This is a modern-English version of Leave it to Psmith, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Book cover

[p. 1]

[p. 1]

LEAVE IT TO PSMITH


[p. 2]

[p. 2]

WHAT THIS STORY IS ABOUT

What this story covers

Freddie Threepwood and his uncle are in difficulties. Freddie wants a thousand pounds to start a bookmaker’s business and to marry Eve, while his uncle wants to raise three thousand pounds, unbeknown to his wife, to help a runaway daughter. Freddie persuades his uncle to steal his wife’s necklace and sees Psmith’s advertisement in a daily paper.

Freddie Threepwood and his uncle are in trouble. Freddie needs a thousand pounds to start a betting business and to marry Eve, while his uncle is trying to raise three thousand pounds, without his wife knowing, to help their runaway daughter. Freddie convinces his uncle to take his wife's necklace and spots Psmith's ad in a newspaper.

Freddie enlists the services of Psmith to steal the necklace. There are plots and counterplots. Psmith is not successful in stealing the necklace but succeeds in stealing the affections of Eve.

Freddie hires Psmith to steal the necklace. There are schemes and counter-schemes. Psmith doesn’t manage to steal the necklace but does win Eve’s affection.

BOOKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR

Other Books by This Author

THE HEART OF A GOOF 7s. 6d. net
CARRY ON, JEEVES 3s. 6d. net
UKRIDGE 3s. 6d. net
THE INIMITABLE JEEVES 2s. 6d. net
THE GIRL ON THE BOAT 2s. 6d. net
JILL THE RECKLESS 2s. 6d. net
A DAMSEL IN DISTRESS 2s. 6d. net
LOVE AMONG THE CHICKENS 2s. 6d. net
A GENTLEMAN OF LEISURE 2s. 6d. net
INDISCRETIONS OF ARCHIE 2s. 6d. net
PICCADILLY JIM 2s. 6d. net
ADVENTURES OF SALLY 2s. 6d. net
THE CLICKING OF CUTHBERT 2s. 6d. net
THE COMING OF BILL 2s. 6d. net

[p. 3]

[p. 3]

Title page

LEAVE IT

LEAVE IT

TO PSMITH

TO PSMITH

BY
P. G. WODEHOUSE

BY
P. G. WODEHOUSE

HERBERT JENKINS LIMITED

HERBERT JENKINS LTD

3 YORK STREET LONDON S.W.1

3 York Street, London SW1


[p. 4]

[p. 4]

Publisher's logo

A HERBERT JENKINS’ BOOK

A Herbert Jenkins Book

Printed in Great Britain by Wyman & Sons Ltd., London, Reading and Fakenham

Printed in Great Britain by Wyman & Sons Ltd., London, Reading and Fakenham


[p. 5]

[p. 5]

CONTENTS

CHAPTER PAGE
I DARK PLOTTINGS AT BLANDINGS CASTLE 7
II ENTER PSMITH 38
III EVE BORROWS AN UMBRELLA 59
IV PAINFUL SCENE AT THE DRONES CLUB 66
V PSMITH APPLIES FOR EMPLOYMENT 70
VI LORD EMSWORTH MEETS A POET 80
VII BAXTER SUSPECTS 112
VIII CONFIDENCES ON THE LAKE 135
IX PSMITH ENGAGES A VALET 167
X SENSATIONAL OCCURRENCE AT A POETRY READING 206
XI ALMOST ENTIRELY ABOUT FLOWER-POTS 239
XII MORE ON THE FLOWER-POT THEME 270
XIII PSMITH RECEIVES GUESTS 282
XIV PSMITH ACCEPTS EMPLOYMENT 313

[p. 6]

[p. 6]

TO MY DAUGHTER LEONORA,

TO MY DAUGHTER LEONORA,

QUEEN OF HER SPECIES.

Queen of her kind.


[p. 7]

[p. 7]

LEAVE IT TO PSMITH

Let Psmith handle it

CHAPTER I

DARK PLOTTINGS AT BLANDINGS CASTLE

Dark Schemes at Blandings Castle

§ 1

A

A

At the open window of the great library of Blandings Castle, drooping like a wet sock, as was his habit when he had nothing to prop his spine against, the Earl of Emsworth, that amiable and boneheaded peer, stood gazing out over his domain.

At the open window of the great library of Blandings Castle, slumped like a wet sock, which was his usual pose when he had nothing to lean against, the Earl of Emsworth, that friendly but dim-witted nobleman, stood looking out over his land.

It was a lovely morning and the air was fragrant with gentle summer scents. Yet in his lordship’s pale blue eyes there was a look of melancholy. His brow was furrowed, his mouth peevish. And this was all the more strange in that he was normally as happy as only a fluffy-minded man with excellent health and a large income can be. A writer, describing Blandings Castle in a magazine article, had once said: “Tiny mosses have grown in the cavities of the stones, until, viewed near at hand, the place seems shaggy with vegetation.” It would not have been a bad description of the proprietor. Fifty-odd years of serene and unruffled placidity had given Lord Emsworth[p. 8] a curiously moss-covered look. Very few things had the power to disturb him. Even his younger son, the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, could only do it occasionally.

It was a beautiful morning, and the air was filled with the gentle scents of summer. Yet in his lordship’s pale blue eyes, there was a hint of sadness. His brow was furrowed, and his mouth looked sulky. This was particularly odd because he usually seemed as happy as a carefree man in excellent health with a good income can be. A writer, in a magazine article describing Blandings Castle, had once said: “Tiny mosses have grown in the cavities of the stones, until, viewed close up, the place seems shaggy with vegetation.” That could have easily described the owner. Fifty-plus years of calm and unbothered tranquility had given Lord Emsworth[p. 8] a strangely mossy appearance. Very few things could upset him. Even his younger son, the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, could only manage to do so occasionally.

Yet now he was sad. And—not to make a mystery of it any longer—the reason of his sorrow was the fact that he had mislaid his glasses and without them was as blind, to use his own neat simile, as a bat. He was keenly aware of the sunshine that poured down on his gardens, and was yearning to pop out and potter among the flowers he loved. But no man, pop he never so wisely, can hope to potter with any good result if the world is a mere blur.

Yet now he was feeling down. And—not to keep it a secret any longer—the reason for his sadness was that he had lost his glasses, and without them, he felt completely blind, as he liked to say, like a bat. He could feel the sunshine pouring down on his gardens and was eager to get outside and tend to the flowers he loved. But no one, no matter how wisely they plan, can expect to do a good job if everything around them is just a blur.

The door behind him opened, and Beach the butler entered, a dignified procession of one.

The door behind him opened, and Beach the butler walked in, a dignified procession of one.

“Who’s that?” inquired Lord Emsworth, spinning on his axis.

“Who’s that?” asked Lord Emsworth, turning on his axis.

“It is I, your lordship—Beach.”

“It’s me, your lordship—Beach.”

“Have you found them?”

"Did you find them?"

“Not yet, your lordship,” sighed the butler.

“Not yet, my lord,” sighed the butler.

“You can’t have looked.”

"You can't have seen."

“I have searched assiduously, your lordship, but without avail. Thomas and Charles also announce non-success. Stokes has not yet made his report.”

“I have searched diligently, my lord, but to no avail. Thomas and Charles also report no success. Stokes has not submitted his report yet.”

“Ah!”

“OMG!”

“I am re-despatching Thomas and Charles to your lordship’s bedroom,” said the Master of the Hunt. “I trust that their efforts will be rewarded.”

“I’m sending Thomas and Charles back to your lordship’s bedroom,” said the Master of the Hunt. “I hope their efforts will be appreciated.”

Beach withdrew, and Lord Emsworth turned to the window again. The scene that spread itself beneath him—though he was unfortunately not able to see it—was a singularly beautiful one, for the castle, which is one of the oldest inhabited houses in England, stands upon a knoll of rising ground at the southern end of the celebrated Vale of Blandings in the county of Shropshire. Away in the blue distance wooded hills ran down to[p. 9] where the Severn gleamed like an unsheathed sword; while up from the river rolling park-land, mounting and dipping, surged in a green wave almost to the castle walls, breaking on the terraces in a many-coloured flurry of flowers as it reached the spot where the province of Angus McAllister, his lordship’s head gardener, began. The day being June the thirtieth, which is the very high-tide time of summer flowers, the immediate neighbourhood of the castle was ablaze with roses, pinks, pansies, carnations, hollyhocks, columbines, larkspurs, London pride, Canterbury bells, and a multitude of other choice blooms of which only Angus could have told you the names. A conscientious man was Angus; and in spite of being a good deal hampered by Lord Emsworth’s amateur assistance, he showed excellent results in his department. In his beds there was much at which to point with pride, little to view with concern.

Beach stepped back, and Lord Emsworth turned to the window again. The view that stretched out beneath him—though he unfortunately couldn’t see it—was incredibly beautiful. The castle, one of the oldest inhabited houses in England, sits on a rise at the southern end of the famous Vale of Blandings in Shropshire. In the blue distance, wooded hills sloped down to where the Severn river sparkled like an unsheathed sword; meanwhile, rolling parkland surged in a green wave almost to the castle walls, breaking on the terraces in a colorful flurry of flowers as it reached the area managed by Angus McAllister, his lordship’s head gardener. Since it was June thirtieth, right at the peak of summer blooms, the area around the castle was bursting with roses, pinks, pansies, carnations, hollyhocks, columbines, larkspurs, London pride, Canterbury bells, and many other beautiful flowers that only Angus could name. Angus was a dedicated man; despite being quite hindered by Lord Emsworth’s amateur help, he produced excellent results in his garden. In his flower beds, there was much to take pride in and little to worry about.

Scarcely had Beach removed himself when Lord Emsworth was called upon to turn again. The door had opened for the second time, and a young man in a beautifully-cut suit of grey flannel was standing in the doorway. He had a long and vacant face topped by shining hair brushed back and heavily brilliantined after the prevailing mode, and he was standing on one leg. For Freddie Threepwood was seldom completely at his ease in his parent’s presence.

Scarcely had Beach stepped away when Lord Emsworth was called to turn around again. The door opened for a second time, and a young man in a sharply tailored grey flannel suit was standing in the doorway. He had a long, vacant face topped with shiny hair that was slicked back and heavily styled according to the current trend, and he was balancing on one leg. For Freddie Threepwood was rarely entirely comfortable around his parents.

“Hallo, guv’nor.”

"Hello, governor."

“Well, Frederick?”

"What's up, Frederick?"

It would be paltering with the truth to say that Lord Emsworth’s greeting was a warm one. It lacked the note of true affection. A few weeks before he had had to pay a matter of five hundred pounds to settle certain racing debts for his offspring; and, while this had not actually dealt an irretrievable blow[p. 10] at his bank account, it had undeniably tended to diminish Freddie’s charm in his eyes.

It would be misleading to say that Lord Emsworth's greeting was warm. It lacked genuine affection. A few weeks earlier, he had to pay five hundred pounds to settle some racing debts for his son, and while this hadn’t completely drained his bank account, it had definitely reduced Freddie’s appeal in his eyes.[p. 10]

“Hear you’ve lost your glasses, guv’nor.”

“Hear you’ve lost your glasses, sir.”

“That is so.”

"That's true."

“Nuisance, what?”

"What's the nuisance?"

“Undeniably.”

"Definitely."

“Ought to have a spare pair.”

“Ought to have an extra pair.”

“I have broken my spare pair.”

“I’ve broken my backup shoes.”

“Tough luck! And lost the other?”

“Tough luck! And you lost the other one?”

“And, as you say, lost the other.”

“And, as you said, lost the other.”

“Have you looked for the bally things?”

“Have you searched for the damn things?”

“I have.”

"I do."

“Must be somewhere, I mean.”

"Has to be somewhere, right?"

“Quite possibly.”

"Probably."

“Where,” asked Freddie, warming to his work, “did you see them last?”

“Where,” asked Freddie, getting into it, “did you see them last?”

“Go away!” said Lord Emsworth, on whom his child’s conversation had begun to exercise an oppressive effect.

“Go away!” said Lord Emsworth, as his child’s conversation started to weigh heavily on him.

“Eh?”

“Whaaat?”

“Go away!”

“Leave me alone!”

“Go away?”

"Leave me alone?"

“Yes, go away!”

“Yeah, leave me alone!”

“Right ho!”

"Alright!"

The door closed. His lordship returned to the window once more.

The door shut. He went back to the window again.

He had been standing there some few minutes when one of those miracles occurred which happen in libraries. Without sound or warning a section of books started to move away from the parent body and, swinging out in a solid chunk into the room, showed a glimpse of a small, study-like apartment. A young man in spectacles came noiselessly through and the books returned to their place.

He had been standing there for a few minutes when one of those miracles that happen in libraries occurred. Without any sound or warning, a section of books started to move away from the rest and, swinging out as a solid chunk into the room, revealed a glimpse of a small, study-like apartment. A young man in glasses walked in quietly, and the books returned to their spot.

The contrast between Lord Emsworth and the[p. 11] new-comer, as they stood there, was striking, almost dramatic. Lord Emsworth was so acutely spectacle-less; Rupert Baxter, his secretary, so pronouncedly spectacled. It was his spectacles that struck you first as you saw the man. They gleamed efficiently at you. If you had a guilty conscience, they pierced you through and through; and even if your conscience was one hundred per cent. pure you could not ignore them. “Here,” you said to yourself, “is an efficient young man in spectacles.”

The difference between Lord Emsworth and the newcomer was really noticeable, almost dramatic, as they stood there. Lord Emsworth was completely without glasses; Rupert Baxter, his secretary, was very much wearing them. His glasses caught your attention right away when you saw him. They shone with a sense of purpose. If you had a guilty conscience, they seemed to look right through you; and even if you felt completely innocent, you couldn't just overlook them. “Look,” you thought, “here's an efficient young man with glasses.”

In describing Rupert Baxter as efficient, you did not overestimate him. He was essentially that. Technically but a salaried subordinate, he had become by degrees, owing to the limp amiability of his employer, the real master of the house. He was the Brains of Blandings, the man at the switch, the person in charge, and the pilot, so to speak, who weathered the storm. Lord Emsworth left everything to Baxter, only asking to be allowed to potter in peace; and Baxter, more than equal to the task, shouldered it without wincing.

Describing Rupert Baxter as efficient was not an exaggeration. He truly was that. Although he was just a paid employee, he gradually became the real authority in the household due to his employer's easygoing nature. He was the brains behind Blandings, the one in control, and the pilot, so to speak, who navigated through difficulties. Lord Emsworth entrusted everything to Baxter, only asking to be allowed to tinker in peace; and Baxter, more than capable of handling it, took on the responsibility without complaint.

Having got within range, Baxter coughed; and Lord Emsworth, recognising the sound, wheeled round with a faint flicker of hope. It might be that even this apparently insoluble problem of the missing pince-nez would yield before the other’s efficiency.

Having gotten close enough, Baxter coughed; and Lord Emsworth, recognizing the sound, turned around with a slight flicker of hope. It was possible that even this seemingly unsolvable issue of the missing pince-nez would give way to the other’s efficiency.

“Baxter, my dear fellow, I’ve lost my glasses. My glasses. I have mislaid them. I cannot think where they can have gone to. You haven’t seen them anywhere by any chance?”

“Baxter, my friend, I’ve lost my glasses. My glasses. I can’t find them. I have no idea where they could be. You haven’t seen them around, have you?”

“Yes, Lord Emsworth,” replied the secretary, quietly equal to the crisis. “They are hanging down your back.”

“Yes, Lord Emsworth,” the secretary replied, calmly handling the situation. “They’re hanging down your back.”

“Down my back? Why, bless my soul!” His lordship tested the statement and found it—like all Baxter’s statements—accurate. “Why, bless my soul,[p. 12] so they are! Do you know, Baxter, I really believe I must be growing absent-minded.” He hauled in the slack, secured the pince-nez, adjusted them beamingly. His irritability had vanished like the dew off one of his roses. “Thank you, Baxter, thank you. You are invaluable.”

“Down my back? Well, I can’t believe it!” He tested the claim and found it—just like all of Baxter's claims—true. “Well, I can’t believe it,[p. 12] so they are! You know, Baxter, I really think I must be getting a bit forgetful.” He pulled in the slack, secured his glasses, and adjusted them with a smile. His irritation had disappeared like morning dew on one of his roses. “Thank you, Baxter, thank you. You’re priceless.”

And with a radiant smile Lord Emsworth made buoyantly for the door, en route for God’s air and the society of McAllister. The movement drew from Baxter another cough—a sharp, peremptory cough this time; and his lordship paused, reluctantly, like a dog whistled back from the chase. A cloud fell over the sunniness of his mood. Admirable as Baxter was in so many respects, he had a tendency to worry him at times; and something told Lord Emsworth that he was going to worry him now.

And with a bright smile, Lord Emsworth cheerfully headed for the door, ready to enjoy some fresh air and the company of McAllister. This movement caused Baxter to let out another cough—this one sharp and commanding; and his lordship paused, hesitantly, like a dog called back from the hunt. A shadow fell over his cheerful mood. As great as Baxter was in many ways, he had a knack for bothering him sometimes, and something told Lord Emsworth that he was about to be bothered again.

“The car will be at the door,” said Baxter with quiet firmness, “at two sharp.”

“The car will be at the door,” Baxter said firmly, “at two o’clock sharp.”

“Car? What car?”

“Car? Which car?”

“The car to take you to the station.”

“The car is here to take you to the station.”

“Station? What station?”

"Station? Which station?"

Rupert Baxter preserved his calm. There were times when he found his employer a little trying, but he never showed it.

Rupert Baxter kept his cool. There were moments when he found his boss somewhat challenging, but he never let it show.

“You have perhaps forgotten, Lord Emsworth, that you arranged with Lady Constance to go to London this afternoon.”

“You might have forgotten, Lord Emsworth, that you made plans with Lady Constance to head to London this afternoon.”

“Go to London!” gasped Lord Emsworth, appalled. “In weather like this? With a thousand things to attend to in the garden? What a perfectly preposterous notion! Why should I go to London? I hate London.”

“Go to London!” gasped Lord Emsworth, shocked. “In weather like this? With a thousand things to take care of in the garden? What a completely ridiculous idea! Why should I go to London? I can’t stand London.”

“You arranged with Lady Constance that you would give Mr. McTodd lunch to-morrow at your club.”

“You made plans with Lady Constance to have Mr. McTodd join you for lunch tomorrow at your club.”

“Who the devil is Mr. McTodd?”

“Who in the world is Mr. McTodd?”

“The well-known Canadian poet.”

“The famous Canadian poet.”

[p. 13]“Never heard of him.”

“Never heard of him.”

“Lady Constance has long been a great admirer of his work. She wrote inviting him, should he ever come to England, to pay a visit to Blandings. He is now in London and is to come down to-morrow for two weeks. Lady Constance’s suggestion was that, as a compliment to Mr. McTodd’s eminence in the world of literature, you should meet him in London and bring him back here yourself.”

“Lady Constance has always been a huge fan of his work. She wrote to invite him, should he ever come to England, to visit Blandings. He’s currently in London and is coming down tomorrow for two weeks. Lady Constance suggested that, as a nod to Mr. McTodd’s prominence in the literary world, you should meet him in London and bring him back here yourself.”

Lord Emsworth remembered now. He also remembered that this positively infernal scheme had not been his sister Constance’s in the first place. It was Baxter who had made the suggestion, and Constance had approved. He made use of the recovered pince-nez to glower through them at his secretary; and not for the first time in recent months was aware of a feeling that this fellow Baxter was becoming a dashed infliction. Baxter was getting above himself, throwing his weight about, making himself a confounded nuisance. He wished he could get rid of the man. But where could he find an adequate successor? That was the trouble. With all his drawbacks, Baxter was efficient. Nevertheless, for a moment Lord Emsworth toyed with the pleasant dream of dismissing him. And it is possible, such was his exasperation, that he might on this occasion have done something practical in that direction, had not the library door at this moment opened for the third time, to admit yet another intruder—at the sight of whom his lordship’s militant mood faded weakly.

Lord Emsworth remembered now. He also recalled that this positively awful scheme hadn't originally been his sister Constance's idea. It was Baxter who had suggested it, and Constance had given her approval. He used the pince-nez he had recovered to glare through them at his secretary; and not for the first time in recent months did he feel that this guy Baxter was becoming a real pain. Baxter was getting too big for his britches, throwing his weight around, making himself a total nuisance. He wished he could get rid of the guy. But where could he find a decent replacement? That was the problem. Despite all his flaws, Baxter was efficient. Still, for a moment, Lord Emsworth entertained the nice thought of firing him. And it’s possible that, due to his frustration, he might have actually taken some action in that direction, if the library door hadn't just opened for the third time to let in yet another intruder—at the sight of whom his lordship's aggressive mood faded away.

“Oh—hallo, Connie!” he said, guiltily, like a small boy caught in the jam cupboard. Somehow his sister always had this effect upon him.

“Oh—hi, Connie!” he said, feeling guilty, like a little kid caught in the jam cupboard. For some reason, his sister always made him feel this way.

Of all those who had entered the library that morning the new arrival was the best worth looking at. Lord[p. 14] Emsworth was tall and lean and scraggy; Rupert Baxter thick-set and handicapped by that vaguely grubby appearance which is presented by swarthy young men of bad complexion; and even Beach, though dignified, and Freddie, though slim, would never have got far in a beauty competition. But Lady Constance Keeble really took the eye. She was a strikingly handsome woman in the middle forties. She had a fair, broad brow, teeth of a perfect even whiteness, and the carriage of an empress. Her eyes were large and grey, and gentle—and incidentally misleading, for gentle was hardly the adjective which anybody who knew her would have applied to Lady Constance. Though genial enough when she got her way, on the rare occasions when people attempted to thwart her she was apt to comport herself in a manner reminiscent of Cleopatra on one of the latter’s bad mornings.

Of all the people who had entered the library that morning, the newest arrival was definitely the most interesting to look at. Lord Emsworth was tall and skinny; Rupert Baxter was stocky and had that slightly unkempt look that tends to stick to swarthy young guys with bad skin; even Beach, while dignified, and Freddie, though slim, wouldn’t have won any beauty contests. But Lady Constance Keeble was truly eye-catching. She was a strikingly beautiful woman in her mid-forties. She had a fair, broad forehead, perfectly white teeth, and the posture of an empress. Her eyes were large and grey, and gentle—though misleading, because "gentle" was hardly how anyone who knew her would describe Lady Constance. While she was friendly enough when things went her way, on the rare occasions when people tried to resist her, she had a way of behaving that reminded one of Cleopatra on one of her bad days.

“I hope I am not disturbing you,” said Lady Constance with a bright smile. “I just came in to tell you to be sure not to forget, Clarence, that you are going to London this afternoon to meet Mr. McTodd.”

“I hope I’m not bothering you,” said Lady Constance with a bright smile. “I just came in to remind you, Clarence, that you’re going to London this afternoon to meet Mr. McTodd.”

“I was just telling Lord Emsworth,” said Baxter, “that the car would be at the door at two.”

“I was just telling Lord Emsworth,” said Baxter, “that the car will be here at two.”

“Thank you, Mr. Baxter. Of course I might have known that you would not forget. You are so wonderfully capable. I don’t know what in the world we would do without you.”

“Thank you, Mr. Baxter. I should have known you wouldn't forget. You're incredibly capable. I don't know what we would do without you.”

The Efficient Baxter bowed. But, though gratified, he was not overwhelmed by the tribute. The same thought had often occurred to him independently.

The Efficient Baxter bowed. But, while he appreciated it, he wasn't overwhelmed by the praise. He had often had the same thought on his own.

“If you will excuse me,” he said, “I have one or two things to attend to . . .”

“If you'll excuse me,” he said, “I have a couple of things to take care of . . .”

“Certainly, Mr. Baxter.”

"Sure, Mr. Baxter."

The Efficient One withdrew through the door in[p. 15] the bookshelf. He realised that his employer was in fractious mood, but knew that he was leaving him in capable hands.

The Efficient One stepped out through the door in[p. 15] the bookshelf. He knew his employer was in a bad mood, but he was confident he was leaving him in good hands.

Lord Emsworth turned from the window, out of which he had been gazing with a plaintive detachment.

Lord Emsworth turned away from the window, which he had been looking out of with a wistful detachment.

“Look here, Connie,” he grumbled feebly. “You know I hate literary fellows. It’s bad enough having them in the house, but when it comes to going to London to fetch ’em . . .”

“Listen here, Connie,” he complained weakly. “You know I can’t stand literary types. It’s bad enough having them in the house, but when it comes to going to London to pick them up…”

He shuffled morosely. It was a perpetual grievance of his, this practice of his sister’s of collecting literary celebrities and dumping them down in the home for indeterminate visits. You never knew when she was going to spring another on you. Already since the beginning of the year he had suffered from a round dozen of the species at brief intervals; and at this very moment his life was being poisoned by the fact that Blandings was sheltering a certain Miss Aileen Peavey, the mere thought of whom was enough to turn the sunshine off as with a tap.

He shuffled around gloomily. It was a constant annoyance for him, this habit of his sister to invite famous writers over and leave them at their home for an unknown amount of time. You never knew when she would surprise you with another guest. Since the start of the year, he'd already dealt with about twelve of them in quick succession; and right now, his life was being ruined by the fact that Blandings was hosting a certain Miss Aileen Peavey, the mere thought of whom was enough to dull the sunshine.

“Can’t stand literary fellows,” proceeded his lordship. “Never could. And, by Jove, literary females are worse. Miss Peavey . . .” Here words temporarily failed the owner of Blandings. “Miss Peavey . . .” he resumed after an eloquent pause. “Who is Miss Peavey?”

“I can’t stand literary types,” his lordship continued. “Never have. And, honestly, literary women are even worse. Miss Peavey . . .” Here, the owner of Blandings momentarily lost his words. “Miss Peavey . . .” he picked up after a dramatic pause. “Who is Miss Peavey?”

“My dear Clarence,” replied Lady Constance tolerantly, for the fine morning had made her mild and amiable, “if you do not know that Aileen is one of the leading poetesses of the younger school, you must be very ignorant.”

“My dear Clarence,” replied Lady Constance kindly, as the beautiful morning had made her calm and pleasant, “if you don’t realize that Aileen is one of the top female poets of the new generation, you must be quite uninformed.”

“I don’t mean that. I know she writes poetry. I mean who is she? You suddenly produced her here like a rabbit out of a hat,” said his lordship, in a tone of strong resentment. “Where did you find her?”

“I don’t mean that. I know she writes poetry. I mean who is she? You suddenly brought her here like a rabbit out of a hat,” said his lordship, sounding really upset. “Where did you find her?”

[p. 16]“I first made Aileen’s acquaintance on an Atlantic liner when Joe and I were coming back from our trip round the world. She was very kind to me when I was feeling the motion of the vessel. . . . If you mean what is her family, I think Aileen told me once that she was connected with the Rutlandshire Peaveys.”

[p. 16] “I first met Aileen on an Atlantic cruise when Joe and I were returning from our trip around the world. She was really nice to me when I was feeling seasick. . . . If you're asking about her family, I think Aileen mentioned once that she was related to the Peaveys from Rutlandshire.”

“Never heard of them!” snapped Lord Emsworth. “And, if they’re anything like Miss Peavey, God help Rutlandshire!”

“Never heard of them!” snapped Lord Emsworth. “And if they’re anything like Miss Peavey, God help Rutlandshire!”

Tranquil as Lady Constance’s mood was this morning, an ominous stoniness came into her grey eyes at these words, and there is little doubt that in another instant she would have discharged at her mutinous brother one of those shattering come-backs for which she had been celebrated in the family from nursery days onward; but at this juncture the Efficient Baxter appeared again through the bookshelf.

Tranquil as Lady Constance’s mood was this morning, a chilling stiffness came into her grey eyes at these words, and there’s little doubt that in another moment she would have shot back at her rebellious brother with one of those unforgettable comebacks she was famous for in the family since childhood; but at this point, the Efficient Baxter reemerged from behind the bookshelf.

“Excuse me,” said Baxter, securing attention with a flash of his spectacles. “I forgot to mention, Lord Emsworth, that, to suit everybody’s convenience, I have arranged that Miss Halliday shall call to see you at your club to-morrow after lunch.”

“Excuse me,” said Baxter, getting everyone's attention with a quick flash of his glasses. “I forgot to mention, Lord Emsworth, that to make things easier for everyone, I've arranged for Miss Halliday to visit you at your club tomorrow after lunch.”

“Good Lord, Baxter!” The harassed peer started as if he had been bitten in the leg. “Who’s Miss Halliday? Not another literary female?”

“Good Lord, Baxter!” The stressed nobleman jumped as if he had been bitten in the leg. “Who’s Miss Halliday? Not another literary woman?”

“Miss Halliday is the young lady who is coming to Blandings to catalogue the library.”

“Miss Halliday is the young woman who is coming to Blandings to organize the library.”

“Catalogue the library? What does it want cataloguing for?”

“Catalog the library? What does it need to be cataloged for?”

“It has not been done since the year 1885.”

“It hasn’t been done since 1885.”

“Well, and look how splendidly we’ve got along without it,” said Lord Emsworth acutely.

“Well, just look at how wonderfully we’ve managed without it,” said Lord Emsworth sharply.

“Don’t be so ridiculous, Clarence,” said Lady Constance, annoyed. “The catalogue of a great library like this must be brought up to date.” She moved[p. 17] to the door. “I do wish you would try to wake up and take an interest in things. If it wasn’t for Mr. Baxter, I don’t know what would happen.”

“Don’t be so silly, Clarence,” Lady Constance said, irritated. “The catalog of a great library like this needs to be updated.” She moved[p. 17] toward the door. “I really wish you would try to pay attention and get involved. If it weren’t for Mr. Baxter, I don’t know what would happen.”

And with a beaming glance of approval at her ally she left the room. Baxter, coldly austere, returned to the subject under discussion.

And with a bright look of approval at her friend, she left the room. Baxter, unfeelingly serious, went back to the topic at hand.

“I have written to Miss Halliday suggesting two-thirty as a suitable hour for the interview.”

“I wrote to Miss Halliday suggesting that two-thirty would be a good time for the interview.”

“But look here . . .”

“But look here . . .”

“You will wish to see her before definitely confirming the engagement.”

“You’ll want to see her before officially confirming the engagement.”

“Yes, but look here, I wish you wouldn’t go tying me up with all these appointments.”

“Yes, but look, I wish you wouldn’t keep scheduling all these appointments for me.”

“I thought that as you were going to London to meet Mr. McTodd . . .”

“I thought that since you were heading to London to meet Mr. McTodd . . .”

“But I’m not going to London to meet Mr. McTodd,” cried Lord Emsworth with weak fury. “It’s out of the question. I can’t possibly leave Blandings. The weather may break at any moment. I don’t want to miss a day of it.”

“But I’m not going to London to meet Mr. McTodd,” shouted Lord Emsworth, frustrated. “It’s not happening. I can’t possibly leave Blandings. The weather could change at any time. I don’t want to miss a single day of it.”

“The arrangements are all made.”

"Everything is all set."

“Send the fellow a wire . . . ‘unavoidably detained.’”

"Send him a text... 'unavoidably delayed.'"

“I could not take the responsibility for such a course myself,” said Baxter coldly. “But possibly if you were to make the suggestion to Lady Constance . . .”

“I couldn't take responsibility for that myself,” Baxter said coolly. “But maybe if you suggested it to Lady Constance . . .”

“Oh, dash it!” said Lord Emsworth unhappily, at once realising the impossibility of the scheme. “Oh, well, if I’ve got to go, I’ve got to go,” he said after a gloomy pause. “But to leave my garden and stew in London at this time of the year . . .”

“Oh, damn it!” said Lord Emsworth unhappily, immediately realizing how impractical the plan was. “Oh, well, if I have to go, I have to go,” he said after a gloomy pause. “But to leave my garden and suffer in London at this time of year…”

There seemed nothing further to say on the subject. He took off his glasses, polished them, put them on again, and shuffled to the door. After all, he reflected, even though the car was coming for him at two, at[p. 18] least he had the morning, and he proposed to make the most of it. But his first careless rapture at the prospect of pottering among his flowers was dimmed, and would not be recaptured. He did not entertain any project so mad as the idea of defying his sister Constance, but he felt extremely bitter about the whole affair. Confound Constance! . . . Dash Baxter! . . . Miss Peavey . . .

There didn’t seem to be anything more to say. He took off his glasses, cleaned them, put them back on, and shuffled to the door. After all, he thought, even though the car was picking him up at two, at least he had the morning, and he planned to make the most of it. But his initial excitement about spending time in his garden had faded, and he couldn't get that feeling back. He didn't consider doing anything as crazy as defying his sister Constance, but he felt really bitter about the whole thing. Damn Constance! … Damn Baxter! … Miss Peavey …

The door closed behind Lord Emsworth.

The door shut behind Lord Emsworth.

§ 2

Lady Constance meanwhile, proceeding downstairs, had reached the big hall, when the door of the smoking-room opened and a head popped out. A round, grizzled head with a healthy pink face attached to it.

Lady Constance, meanwhile, made her way downstairs and had arrived in the large hall when the door to the smoking room swung open and a head poked out. It was a round, grizzled head with a healthy pink face.

“Connie!” said the head.

“Connie!” said the boss.

Lady Constance halted.

Lady Constance stopped.

“Yes, Joe?”

“Yep, Joe?”

“Come in here a minute,” said the head. “Want to speak to you.”

“Come in here for a second,” said the boss. “I want to talk to you.”

Lady Constance went into the smoking-room. It was large and cosily book-lined, and its window looked out on to an Italian garden. A wide fire-place occupied nearly the whole of one side of it, and in front of this, his legs spread to an invisible blaze, Mr. Joseph Keeble had already taken his stand. His manner was bluff, but an acute observer might have detected embarrassment in it.

Lady Constance walked into the smoking room. It was spacious and comfortably filled with books, and its window overlooked an Italian garden. A large fireplace took up nearly the entire side of the room, and in front of it, with his legs stretched out to an unseen fire, Mr. Joseph Keeble was already positioned. He acted in a straightforward manner, but a keen observer might have noticed a hint of embarrassment in his demeanor.

“What is it, Joe?” asked Lady Constance, and smiled pleasantly at her husband. When, two years previously, she had married this elderly widower, of whom the world knew nothing beyond the fact that he had amassed a large fortune in South African diamond mines, there had not been wanting cynics to set the match down as one of convenience, a purely[p. 19] business arrangement by which Mr. Keeble exchanged his money for Lady Constance’s social position. Such was not the case. It had been a genuine marriage of affection on both sides. Mr. Keeble worshipped his wife, and she was devoted to him, though never foolishly indulgent. They were a happy and united couple.

“What’s going on, Joe?” Lady Constance asked, smiling warmly at her husband. When she married this older widower two years ago, a man about whom the world only knew that he had made a fortune in South African diamond mines, there were cynics who claimed the marriage was purely a practical one—a simple business deal where Mr. Keeble traded his wealth for Lady Constance’s social status. That wasn’t true. It was a genuine marriage based on love from both sides. Mr. Keeble adored his wife, and she was dedicated to him, though never foolishly indulgent. They were a happy and united couple.

Mr. Keeble cleared his throat. He seemed to find some difficulty in speaking. And when he spoke it was not on the subject which he had intended to open, but on one which had already been worn out in previous conversations.

Mr. Keeble cleared his throat. He seemed to have some trouble speaking. And when he finally spoke, it wasn’t about what he had planned to discuss, but about something that had already been exhausted in earlier conversations.

“Connie, I’ve been thinking about that necklace again.”

“Connie, I've been thinking about that necklace again.”

Lady Constance laughed.

Constance laughed.

“Oh, don’t be silly, Joe. You haven’t called me into this stuffy room on a lovely morning like this to talk about that for the hundredth time.”

“Oh, don’t be ridiculous, Joe. You didn’t call me into this stuffy room on such a beautiful morning to talk about that for the hundredth time.”

“Well, you know, there’s no sense in taking risks.”

“Well, you know, it doesn’t make sense to take risks.”

“Don’t be absurd. What risks can there be?”

“Don’t be ridiculous. What risks could there possibly be?”

“There was a burglary over at Winstone Court, not ten miles from here, only a day or two ago.”

“There was a burglary at Winstone Court, not ten miles from here, just a day or two ago.”

“Don’t be so fussy, Joe.”

"Don’t be so picky, Joe."

“That necklace cost nearly twenty thousand pounds,” said Mr. Keeble, in the reverent voice in which men of business traditions speak of large sums.

“That necklace cost almost twenty thousand pounds,” said Mr. Keeble, in the respectful tone that men of business traditions use when talking about big amounts.

“I know.”

“I got it.”

“It ought to be in the bank.”

“It should be in the bank.”

“Once and for all, Joe,” said Lady Constance, losing her amiability and becoming suddenly imperious and Cleopatrine, “I will not keep that necklace in a bank. What on earth is the use of having a beautiful necklace if it is lying in the strong-room of a bank all the time? There is the County Ball coming on, and the Bachelors’ Ball after that, and . . . well, I need it. I will send the thing to the bank when we pass through London on our way to Scotland, but not till then.[p. 20] And I do wish you would stop worrying me about it.”

“Once and for all, Joe,” Lady Constance said, losing her friendly tone and suddenly becoming bossy and dramatic, “I will not keep that necklace in a bank. What’s the point of having a beautiful necklace if it’s just sitting in a bank vault all the time? There’s the County Ball coming up, and then the Bachelors’ Ball after that, and... well, I need it. I’ll send it to the bank when we go through London on our way to Scotland, but not until then.[p. 20] And I really wish you’d stop worrying me about it.”

There was a silence. Mr. Keeble was regretting now that his unfortunate poltroonery had stopped him from tackling in a straightforward and manly fashion the really important matter which was weighing on his mind: for he perceived that his remarks about the necklace, eminently sensible though they were, had marred the genial mood in which his wife had begun this interview. It was going to be more difficult now than ever to approach the main issue. Still, ruffled though she might be, the thing had to be done: for it involved a matter of finance, and in matters of finance Mr. Keeble was no longer a free agent. He and Lady Constance had a mutual banking account, and it was she who supervised the spending of it. This was an arrangement, subsequently regretted by Mr. Keeble, which had been come to in the early days of the honeymoon, when men are apt to do foolish things.

There was a silence. Mr. Keeble now regretted that his unfortunate cowardice had prevented him from addressing in a straightforward and manly way the really important issue weighing on his mind: he realized that his comments about the necklace, though quite sensible, had disrupted the cheerful mood in which his wife had started this conversation. It was going to be more challenging now than ever to bring up the main issue. Still, even if she was a bit flustered, it had to be done: it involved a financial matter, and when it came to finances, Mr. Keeble was no longer independent. He and Lady Constance had a joint bank account, and she was the one who managed the spending. This was an arrangement, later regretted by Mr. Keeble, that they had agreed upon in the early days of their honeymoon, a time when men often make foolish decisions.

Mr. Keeble coughed. Not the sharp, efficient cough which we have heard Rupert Baxter uttering in the library, but a feeble, strangled thing like the bleat of a diffident sheep.

Mr. Keeble coughed. Not the sharp, efficient cough we’ve heard Rupert Baxter using in the library, but a weak, strangled sound like the bleat of a shy sheep.

“Connie,” he said. “Er—Connie.”

“Connie,” he said. “Uh—Connie.”

And at the words a sort of cold film seemed to come over Lady Constance’s eyes: for some sixth sense told her what subject it was that was now about to be introduced.

And as the words were spoken, a kind of cold look seemed to wash over Lady Constance's eyes; some instinct told her what topic was about to come up.

“Connie, I—er—had a letter from Phyllis this morning.”

“Connie, I—um—got a letter from Phyllis this morning.”

Lady Constance said nothing. Her eyes gleamed for an instant, then became frozen again. Her intuition had not deceived her.

Lady Constance said nothing. Her eyes shone for a moment, then became cold again. Her intuition had not let her down.

Into the married life of this happy couple only one shadow had intruded itself up to the present. But[p. 21] unfortunately it was a shadow of considerable proportions, a kind of super-shadow; and its effect had been chilling. It was Phyllis, Mr. Keeble’s stepdaughter, who had caused it—by the simple process of jilting the rich and suitable young man whom Lady Constance had attached to her (rather in the manner of a conjurer forcing a card upon his victim) and running off and marrying a far from rich and quite unsuitable person of whom all that seemed to be known was that his name was Jackson. Mr. Keeble, whose simple creed was that Phyllis could do no wrong, had been prepared to accept the situation philosophically; but his wife’s wrath had been deep and enduring. So much so that the mere mentioning of the girl’s name must be accounted to him for a brave deed, Lady Constance having specifically stated that she never wished to hear it again.

Into the married life of this happy couple, only one shadow had cast itself so far. But[p. 21] unfortunately, it was quite a significant shadow, a sort of super-shadow, and its impact had been chilling. It was Phyllis, Mr. Keeble’s stepdaughter, who had caused it—by simply dumping the wealthy and suitable young man that Lady Constance had matched her with (rather like a magician forcing a card on his audience) and running off to marry someone who was neither wealthy nor suitable, a guy whose only known detail was that his name was Jackson. Mr. Keeble, who believed that Phyllis could do no wrong, had planned to accept the situation calmly; however, his wife’s anger had been deep and long-lasting. So much so that even mentioning the girl's name was considered a brave act from him, since Lady Constance had explicitly said that she never wanted to hear it again.

Keenly alive to this prejudice of hers, Mr. Keeble stopped after making his announcement, and had to rattle his keys in his pocket in order to acquire the necessary courage to continue. He was not looking at his wife, but he knew just how forbidding her expression must be. This task of his was no easy, congenial task for a pleasant summer morning.

Keenly aware of her prejudice, Mr. Keeble paused after making his announcement and had to jingle the keys in his pocket to muster the courage to go on. He wasn't looking at his wife, but he could imagine how stern her expression must be. This task of his was no easy or enjoyable one for a nice summer morning.

“She says in her letter,” proceeded Mr. Keeble, his eyes on the carpet and his cheeks a deeper pink, “that young Jackson has got the chance of buying a big farm . . . in Lincolnshire, I think she said . . . if he can raise three thousand pounds.”

“She mentions in her letter,” Mr. Keeble continued, looking down at the carpet and his cheeks turning a deeper shade of pink, “that young Jackson has the opportunity to buy a large farm... in Lincolnshire, I believe she said... if he can come up with three thousand pounds.”

He paused, and stole a glance at his wife. It was as he had feared. She had congealed. Like some spell, the name Jackson had apparently turned her to marble. It was like the Pygmalion and Galatea business working the wrong way round. She was presumably breathing, but there was no sign of it.

He paused and took a quick look at his wife. Just as he had feared. She had frozen. Like some kind of spell, the name Jackson had seemingly turned her to stone. It was like the Pygmalion and Galatea scenario, but in reverse. She was probably breathing, but there was no indication of it.

[p. 22]“So I was just thinking,” said Mr. Keeble, producing another obbligato on the keys, “it just crossed my mind . . . it isn’t as if the thing were a speculation . . . the place is apparently coining money . . . present owner only selling because he wants to go abroad . . . it occurred to me . . . and they would pay good interest on the loan . . .”

[p. 22]“So I was just thinking,” said Mr. Keeble, playing another obbligato on the keys, “it just popped into my head . . . this isn’t really a gamble . . . the place seems to be making a lot of money . . . the current owner is only selling because he wants to move abroad . . . it hit me . . . and they would pay a good interest rate on the loan . . .”

“What loan?” inquired the statue icily, coming to life.

“What loan?” the statue asked coldly, coming to life.

“Well, what I was thinking . . . just a suggestion, you know . . . what struck me was that if you were willing we might . . . good investment, you know, and nowadays it’s deuced hard to find good investments . . . I was thinking that we might lend them the money.”

"Well, here’s what I was thinking... just a suggestion, of course... it occurred to me that if you’re open to it, we could... it could be a good investment, you know, and these days it’s really difficult to find good investments... I was considering that we might lend them the money."

He stopped. But he had got the thing out and felt happier. He rattled his keys again, and rubbed the back of his head against the mantelpiece. The friction seemed to give him confidence.

He paused. But he had gotten it out and felt better. He jingled his keys again and rubbed the back of his head against the mantel. The pressure felt like it boosted his confidence.

“We had better settle this thing once and for all, Joe,” said Lady Constance. “As you know, when we were married, I was ready to do everything for Phyllis. I was prepared to be a mother to her. I gave her every chance, took her everywhere. And what happened?”

“We need to settle this once and for all, Joe,” said Lady Constance. “As you know, when we got married, I was ready to do everything for Phyllis. I was willing to be a mother to her. I gave her every opportunity, took her everywhere. And what happened?”

“Yes, I know. But . . .”

“Yes, I know. But . . .”

“She became engaged to a man with plenty of money . . .”

“She got engaged to a wealthy man . . .”

“Shocking young ass,” interjected Mr. Keeble, perking up for a moment at the recollection of the late lamented, whom he had never liked. “And a rip, what’s more. I’ve heard stories.”

“Shocking young ass,” Mr. Keeble chimed in, momentarily perked up by the memory of the recently deceased, whom he had never liked. “And a jerk, too. I’ve heard stories.”

“Nonsense! If you are going to believe all the gossip you hear about people, nobody would be safe. He was a delightful young man and he would have made Phyllis perfectly happy. Instead of marrying him, she[p. 23] chose to go off with this—Jackson.” Lady Constance’s voice quivered. Greater scorn could hardly have been packed into two syllables. “After what has happened, I certainly intend to have nothing more to do with her. I shall not lend them a penny, so please do not let us continue this discussion any longer. I hope I am not an unjust woman, but I must say that I consider, after the way Phyllis behaved . . .”

“Nonsense! If you’re going to believe all the gossip you hear about people, no one would be safe. He was a wonderful young man, and he would have made Phyllis perfectly happy. Instead of marrying him, she[p. 23] chose to run off with this—Jackson.” Lady Constance’s voice shook. Greater disdain could hardly have been packed into two syllables. “After what’s happened, I definitely plan to have nothing more to do with her. I won’t lend them a dime, so let’s not keep discussing this. I hope I’m not being unfair, but I must say that I think, after the way Phyllis acted . . .”

The sudden opening of the door caused her to break off. Lord Emsworth, mould-stained and wearing a deplorable old jacket, pottered into the room. He peered benevolently at his sister and his brother-in-law, but seemed unaware that he was interrupting a conversation.

The sudden opening of the door made her stop speaking. Lord Emsworth, stained and wearing a terrible old jacket, shuffled into the room. He looked kindly at his sister and brother-in-law but didn't seem to realize he was interrupting a conversation.

“‘Gardening As A Fine Art,’” he murmured. “Connie, have you seen a book called ‘Gardening As A Fine Art’? I was reading it in here last night. ‘Gardening As A Fine Art.’ That is the title. Now, where can it have got to?” His dreamy eye flitted to and fro. “I want to show it to McAllister. There is a passage in it that directly refutes his anarchistic views on . . .”

“‘Gardening As A Fine Art,’” he murmured. “Connie, have you seen a book called ‘Gardening As A Fine Art’? I was reading it in here last night. ‘Gardening As A Fine Art.’ That’s the title. Now, where could it have gone?” His dreamy gaze moved back and forth. “I want to show it to McAllister. There’s a section in it that directly contradicts his anarchistic views on . . .”

“It is probably on one of the shelves,” said Lady Constance shortly.

“It’s probably on one of the shelves,” Lady Constance said briefly.

“On one of the shelves?” said Lord Emsworth, obviously impressed by this bright suggestion. “Why, of course, to be sure.”

“On one of the shelves?” Lord Emsworth said, clearly impressed by this great idea. “Well, of course, definitely.”

Mr. Keeble was rattling his keys moodily. A mutinous expression was on his pink face. These moments of rebellion did not come to him very often, for he loved his wife with a dog-like affection and had grown accustomed to being ruled by her, but now resentment filled him. She was unreasonable, he considered. She ought to have realised how strongly he felt about poor little Phyllis. It was too infernally[p. 24] cold-blooded to abandon the poor child like an old shoe simply because . . .

Mr. Keeble was moodily jingling his keys. A rebellious look was on his pink face. These moments of defiance didn’t happen often, as he loved his wife with a loyal affection and had gotten used to her being in charge, but now he felt a wave of resentment. She was being unreasonable, in his opinion. She should have understood how strongly he cared about poor little Phyllis. It was just so cruel to leave the poor child behind like an old shoe just because . . . [p. 24]

“Are you going?” he asked, observing his wife moving to the door.

“Are you going?” he asked, watching his wife head to the door.

“Yes. I am going into the garden,” said Lady Constance. “Why? Was there anything else you wanted to talk to me about?”

“Yes. I'm going into the garden,” said Lady Constance. “Why? Did you want to discuss something else with me?”

“No,” said Mr. Keeble despondently. “Oh, no.”

“No,” Mr. Keeble said sadly. “Oh, no.”

Lady Constance left the room, and a deep masculine silence fell. Mr. Keeble rubbed the back of his head meditatively against the mantelpiece, and Lord Emsworth scratched among the book-shelves.

Lady Constance left the room, and a heavy silence settled in. Mr. Keeble thoughtfully rubbed the back of his head against the mantelpiece, while Lord Emsworth rummaged through the bookshelves.

“Clarence!” said Mr. Keeble suddenly. An idea—one might almost say an inspiration—had come to him.

“Clarence!” Mr. Keeble said suddenly. An idea—one might even call it an inspiration—had struck him.

“Eh?” responded his lordship absently. He had found his book and was turning its pages, absorbed.

“Eh?” his lordship replied absentmindedly. He had found his book and was flipping through its pages, engrossed.

“Clarence, can you . . .”

“Clarence, can you . . .”

“Angus McAllister,” observed Lord Emsworth bitterly, “is an obstinate, stiff-necked son of Belial. The writer of this book distinctly states in so many words . . .”

“Angus McAllister,” Lord Emsworth remarked bitterly, “is a stubborn, arrogant troublemaker. The author of this book clearly says so in no uncertain terms . . .”

“Clarence, can you lend me three thousand pounds on good security and keep it dark from Connie?”

“Clarence, can you lend me three thousand pounds with solid collateral and keep it a secret from Connie?”

Lord Emsworth blinked.

Lord Emsworth blinked.

“Keep something dark from Connie?” He raised his eyes from his book in order to peer at this visionary with a gentle pity. “My dear fellow, it can’t be done.”

“Hide something from Connie?” He looked up from his book to glance at this dreamer with gentle pity. “My dear friend, it’s impossible.”

“She would never know. I will tell you just why I want this money . . .”

“She will never know. I’ll tell you exactly why I want this money . . .”

“Money?” Lord Emsworth’s eye had become vacant again. He was reading once more. “Money? Money, my dear fellow? Money? Money? What money? If I have said once,” declared Lord Emsworth, “that Angus McAllister is all wrong on the subject of hollyhocks, I’ve said it a hundred times.”

“Money?” Lord Emsworth's expression turned blank again. He was reading once more. “Money? Money, my dear fellow? What money? If I’ve said it once,” Lord Emsworth declared, “I’ve said it a hundred times that Angus McAllister is completely mistaken about hollyhocks.”

“Let me explain. This three thousand pounds . . .”

“Let me explain. This three thousand pounds . . .”

[p. 25]“My dear fellow, no. No, no. It was like you,” said his lordship with a vague heartiness, “it was like you—good and generous—to make this offer, but I have ample, thank you, ample. I don’t need three thousand pounds.”

[p. 25]“My dear friend, no. No, no. It was just like you,” said his lordship with a somewhat unconvincing cheerfulness, “it was just like you—kind and generous—to make this offer, but I have more than enough, thank you, more than enough. I don’t need three thousand pounds.”

“You don’t understand. I . . .”

“You don’t get it. I . . .”

“No, no. No, no. But I am very much obliged, all the same. It was kind of you, my dear fellow, to give me the opportunity. Very kind. Very, very, very kind,” proceeded his lordship, trailing to the door and reading as he went. “Oh, very, very, very . . .”

“No, no. No, no. But I really appreciate it, regardless. It was nice of you, my friend, to give me the chance. Very nice. Very, very, very nice,” his lordship continued, walking to the door and reading as he went. “Oh, very, very, very . . .”

The door closed behind him.

The door shut behind him.

“Oh, damn!” said Mr. Keeble.

“Oh, damn!” said Mr. Keeble.

He sank into a chair in a state of profound dejection. He thought of the letter he would have to write to Phyllis. Poor little Phyllis . . . he would have to tell her that what she asked could not be managed. And why, thought Mr. Keeble sourly, as he rose from his seat and went to the writing-table, could it not be managed? Simply because he was a weak-kneed, spineless creature who was afraid of a pair of grey eyes that had a tendency to freeze.

He slumped into a chair feeling deeply downcast. He thought about the letter he would need to write to Phyllis. Poor little Phyllis... he would have to tell her that what she wanted just couldn’t happen. And why, Mr. Keeble thought bitterly as he got up and walked to the writing desk, couldn’t it happen? Simply because he was a timid, spineless guy who was scared of a pair of icy grey eyes.

My dear Phyllis,” he wrote.

My dear Phyllis,” he texted.

Here he stopped. How on earth was he to put it? What a letter to have to write! Mr. Keeble placed his head between his hands and groaned aloud.

Here he paused. How on earth was he supposed to phrase it? What a letter to have to write! Mr. Keeble put his head in his hands and groaned out loud.

“Hallo, Uncle Joe!”

"Hey, Uncle Joe!"

The letter-writer, turning sharply, was aware—without pleasure—of his nephew Frederick, standing beside his chair. He eyed him resentfully, for he was not only exasperated but startled. He had not heard the door open. It was as if the smooth-haired youth had popped up out of a trap.

The letter-writer, turning quickly, noticed—without any enjoyment—his nephew Frederick standing next to his chair. He looked at him with resentment, feeling both annoyed and surprised. He hadn’t heard the door open. It was like the well-groomed young man had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

“Came in through the window,” explained the Hon. Freddie. “I say, Uncle Joe.”

“Came in through the window,” explained the Hon. Freddie. “Hey, Uncle Joe.”

[p. 26]“Well, what is it?”

"Well, what is it?"

“I say, Uncle Joe,” said Freddie, “can you lend me a thousand quid?”

“I say, Uncle Joe,” said Freddie, “can you lend me a thousand bucks?”

Mr. Keeble uttered a yelp like a pinched Pomeranian.

Mr. Keeble let out a yelp like a pinched Pomeranian.

§ 3

As Mr. Keeble, red-eyed and overwrought, rose slowly from his chair and began to swell in ominous silence, his nephew raised his hand appealingly. It began to occur to the Hon. Freddie that he had perhaps not led up to his request with the maximum of smooth tact.

As Mr. Keeble, with red eyes and feeling stressed, slowly got up from his chair and started to grow silent in an unsettling way, his nephew raised his hand in a pleading gesture. The Hon. Freddie began to realize that he might not have approached his request with the best possible tact.

“Half a jiffy!” he entreated. “I say, don’t go in off the deep end for just a second. I can explain.”

“Just give me a sec!” he pleaded. “Come on, don’t overreact for a moment. I can explain.”

Mr. Keeble’s feelings expressed themselves in a loud snort.

Mr. Keeble's feelings came out in a loud snort.

“Explain!”

"Explain it!"

“Well, I can. Whole trouble was, I started at the wrong end. Shouldn’t have sprung it on you like that. The fact is, Uncle Joe, I’ve got a scheme. I give you my word that, if you’ll only put off having apoplexy for about three minutes,” said Freddie, scanning his fermenting relative with some anxiety, “I can shove you on to a good thing. Honestly I can. And all I say is, if this scheme I’m talking about is worth a thousand quid to you, will you slip it across? I’m game to spill it and leave it to your honesty to cash up if the thing looks good to you.”

“Well, I can. The whole problem was that I started at the wrong end. I shouldn’t have dropped it on you like that. The truth is, Uncle Joe, I have a plan. I promise that if you can hold off having a meltdown for about three minutes,” Freddie said, looking at his agitated relative with some worry, “I can get you into something really good. I honestly can. All I’m asking is, if this plan I’m talking about is worth a thousand pounds to you, will you hand it over? I’m ready to share it, and it’s up to your honesty to pay up if it seems good to you.”

“A thousand pounds!”

“£1,000!”

“Nice round sum,” urged Freddie ingratiatingly.

“Nice round amount,” Freddie urged in a flattering way.

“Why,” demanded Mr. Keeble, now somewhat recovered, “do you want a thousand pounds?”

“Why,” asked Mr. Keeble, now a bit more composed, “do you need a thousand pounds?”

“Well, who doesn’t, if it comes to that?” said Freddie. “But I don’t mind telling you my special[p. 27] reason for wanting it at just this moment, if you’ll swear to keep it under your hat as far as the guv’nor is concerned.”

“Well, who doesn’t, when you think about it?” said Freddie. “But I’ll share my special[p. 27] reason for wanting it right now, if you promise to keep it a secret from the boss.”

“If you mean that you wish me not to repeat to your father anything you may tell me in confidence, naturally I should not dream of doing such a thing.”

“If you’re saying that you don’t want me to tell your dad anything you share with me in confidence, of course I wouldn’t even think about doing that.”

Freddie looked puzzled. His was no lightning brain.

Freddie looked confused. He wasn't the quickest thinker.

“Can’t quite work that out,” he confessed. “Do you mean you will tell him or you won’t?”

“Can’t figure that out,” he admitted. “Do you mean you will tell him or you won’t?”

“I will not tell him.”

"I'm not gonna tell him."

“Good old Uncle Joe!” said Freddie, relieved. “A topper! I’ve always said so. Well, look here, you know all the trouble there’s been about my dropping a bit on the races lately?”

“Good old Uncle Joe!” said Freddie, feeling relieved. “What a great guy! I’ve always believed that. Well, check this out, you know about all the trouble I've had lately with my betting on the races?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Between ourselves, I dropped about five hundred of the best. And I just want to ask you one simple question. Why did I drop it?”

“Just between us, I dropped about five hundred of the best. And I just want to ask you one simple question. Why did I drop it?”

“Because you were an infernal young ass.”

“Because you were a hellish young jerk.”

“Well, yes,” agreed Freddie, having considered the point, “you might put it that way, of course. But why was I an ass?”

“Well, yeah,” Freddie agreed after thinking about it, “you could say it like that, of course. But why was I a jerk?”

“Good God!” exclaimed the exasperated Mr. Keeble. “Am I a psycho-analyst?”

“Good God!” shouted the frustrated Mr. Keeble. “Am I a psychologist?”

“I mean to say, if you come right down to it, I lost all that stuff simply because I was on the wrong side of the fence. It’s a mug’s game betting on horses. The only way to make money is to be a bookie, and that’s what I’m going to do if you’ll part with that thousand. Pal of mine, who was up at Oxford with me, is in a bookie’s office, and they’re game to take me in too if I can put up a thousand quid. Only I must let them know quick, because the offer’s not going to be open for ever. You’ve no notion what a deuce of a lot of competition there is for that sort of job.”

“I mean, if you really think about it, I lost all that stuff just because I was on the wrong side of things. Betting on horses is a fool's game. The only way to actually make money is to be a bookie, and that’s what I’m going to do if you can lend me that thousand. A buddy of mine, who went to Oxford with me, works in a bookie’s office, and they’re willing to take me in too if I can come up with a thousand pounds. But I need to let them know soon because the offer won’t last forever. You have no idea how much competition there is for that kind of job.”

[p. 28]Mr. Keeble, who had been endeavouring with some energy to get a word in during this harangue, now contrived to speak.

[p. 28]Mr. Keeble, who had been trying hard to say something during this long speech, finally managed to get a word in.

“And do you seriously suppose that I would . . . But what’s the use of wasting time talking? I have no means of laying my hands on the sum you mention. If I had,” said Mr. Keeble wistfully. “If I had . . .” And his eye strayed to the letter on the desk, the letter which had got as far as “My dear Phyllis” and stuck there.

“And do you really think that I would . . . But what’s the point of wasting time talking? I don’t have any way to come up with the amount you mentioned. If I did,” said Mr. Keeble, sounding regretful. “If I did . . .” And his gaze drifted to the letter on the desk, the letter that had gotten as far as “My dear Phyllis” and stopped there.

Freddie gazed upon him with cordial sympathy.

Freddie looked at him with warm sympathy.

“Oh, I know how you’re situated, Uncle Joe, and I’m dashed sorry for you. I mean, Aunt Constance and all that.”

“Oh, I get what you're going through, Uncle Joe, and I'm really sorry for you. I mean, Aunt Constance and everything.”

“What!” Irksome as Mr. Keeble sometimes found the peculiar condition of his financial arrangements, he had always had the consolation of supposing that they were a secret between his wife and himself. “What do you mean?”

“What!” Annoying as Mr. Keeble sometimes found the strange situation of his finances, he always took comfort in believing that it was a secret shared only between his wife and him. “What do you mean?”

“Well, I know that Aunt Constance keeps an eye on the doubloons and checks the outgoings pretty narrowly. And I think it’s a dashed shame that she won’t unbuckle to help poor old Phyllis. A girl,” said Freddie, “I always liked. Bally shame! Why the dickens shouldn’t she marry that fellow Jackson? I mean, love’s love,” said Freddie, who felt strongly on this point.

“Well, I know that Aunt Constance watches the doubloons closely and keeps a tight grip on the expenses. And I think it’s a real shame that she won’t loosen up to help poor Phyllis. A girl,” said Freddie, “I’ve always liked. What a shame! Why on earth shouldn’t she marry that guy Jackson? I mean, love is love,” said Freddie, who felt strongly about this.

Mr. Keeble was making curious gulping noises.

Mr. Keeble was making weird gulping sounds.

“Perhaps I ought to explain,” said Freddie, “that I was having a quiet after-breakfast smoke outside the window there and heard the whole thing. I mean, you and Aunt Constance going to the mat about poor old Phyllis and you trying to bite the guv’nor’s ear and so forth.”

“Maybe I should clarify,” said Freddie, “that I was having a quiet smoke outside the window there after breakfast and heard the whole thing. I mean, you and Aunt Constance going at it about poor old Phyllis and you trying to bite the boss's ear and all that.”

Mr. Keeble bubbled for awhile.

Mr. Keeble chatted for a bit.

“You—you listened!” he managed to ejaculate at length.

"You—you actually listened!" he finally exclaimed.

[p. 29]“And dashed lucky for you,” said Freddie with a cordiality unimpaired by the frankly unfriendly stare under which a nicer-minded youth would have withered; “dashed lucky for you that I did. Because I’ve got a scheme.”

[p. 29] “And really lucky for you,” said Freddie with a friendliness that didn’t falter despite the openly hostile glare that would have made a kinder person shrink back; “really lucky for you that I did. Because I’ve got a plan.”

Mr. Keeble’s estimate of his young relative’s sagacity was not a high one, and it is doubtful whether, had the latter caught him in a less despondent mood, he would have wasted time in inquiring into the details of this scheme, the mention of which had been playing in and out of Freddie’s conversation like a will-o’-the-wisp. But such was his reduced state at the moment that a reluctant gleam of hope crept into his troubled eye.

Mr. Keeble didn't think much of his young relative's wisdom, and it's uncertain if, in a better mood, he would have bothered to ask about the details of this plan, which had been flickering in and out of Freddie’s conversation like a ghostly light. But given his current low spirits, a hesitant spark of hope managed to shine in his troubled eyes.

“A scheme? Do you mean a scheme to help me out of—out of my difficulty?”

“A plan? Are you talking about a plan to help me out of—out of my trouble?”

“Absolutely! You want the best seats, we have ’em. I mean,” Freddie went on in interpretation of these peculiar words, “you want three thousand quid, and I can show you how to get it.”

“Absolutely! You want the best seats, we have them. I mean,” Freddie continued, trying to explain these unusual words, “you want three thousand pounds, and I can show you how to get it.”

“Then kindly do so,” said Mr. Keeble; and, having opened the door, peered cautiously out, and closed it again, he crossed the room and shut the window.

“Then please go ahead,” said Mr. Keeble; and, after opening the door, he looked out carefully, closed it again, then crossed the room and shut the window.

“Makes it a bit fuggy, but perhaps you’re right,” said Freddie, eyeing these manœuvres. “Well, it’s like this, Uncle Joe. You remember what you were saying to Aunt Constance about some bird being apt to sneak up and pinch her necklace?”

“Makes it a little fuzzy, but maybe you're right,” Freddie said, watching those moves. “Well, here’s the thing, Uncle Joe. You remember what you were telling Aunt Constance about some bird probably sneaking up to steal her necklace?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Well, why not?”

"Well, why not?"

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“I mean, why don’t you?”

"Seriously, why don’t you?"

Mr. Keeble regarded his nephew with unconcealed astonishment. He had been prepared for imbecility, but this exceeded his expectations.

Mr. Keeble looked at his nephew with clear astonishment. He had been ready for foolishness, but this was beyond what he expected.

“Steal my wife’s necklace!”

“Take my wife’s necklace!”

[p. 30]“That’s it. Frightfully quick you are, getting on to an idea. Pinch Aunt Connie’s necklace. For, mark you,” continued Freddie, so far forgetting the respect due from a nephew as to tap his uncle sharply on the chest, “if a husband pinches anything from a wife, it isn’t stealing. That’s law. I found that out from a movie I saw in town.”

[p. 30]“That’s it. You’re impressively quick to come up with an idea. Steal Aunt Connie’s necklace. Because, you see,” Freddie continued, momentarily forgetting the respect a nephew should show and tapping his uncle sharply on the chest, “if a husband takes anything from a wife, it’s not considered stealing. That’s the law. I learned that from a movie I watched in town.”

The Hon. Freddie was a great student of the movies. He could tell a super-film from a super-super-film at a glance, and what he did not know about erring wives and licentious clubmen could have been written in a sub-title.

The Hon. Freddie was a huge movie buff. He could spot a great film from an even greater one instantly, and what he didn’t know about cheating wives and wild clubmen could fit in a subtitle.

“Are you insane?” growled Mr. Keeble.

“Are you crazy?” growled Mr. Keeble.

“It wouldn’t be hard for you to get hold of it. And once you’d got it everybody would be happy. I mean, all you’d have to do would be to draw a cheque to pay for another one for Aunt Connie—which would make her perfectly chirpy, as well as putting you one up, if you follow me. Then you would have the other necklace, the pinched one, to play about with. See what I mean? You could sell it privily and by stealth, ship Phyllis her three thousand, push across my thousand, and what was left over would be a nice little private account for you to tuck away somewhere where Aunt Connie wouldn’t know anything about it. And a dashed useful thing,” said Freddie, “to have up your sleeve in case of emergencies.”

“It wouldn't be hard for you to get it. And once you have it, everyone would be happy. I mean, all you’d have to do is write a check to buy another one for Aunt Connie—which would make her really cheerful, plus give you an advantage, if you catch my drift. Then you would have the other necklace, the stolen one, to mess around with. Do you see what I mean? You could secretly sell it, send Phyllis her three thousand, give me my thousand, and whatever was left over would be a nice little private stash for you to keep somewhere Aunt Connie wouldn’t find out about it. And a really handy thing,” said Freddie, “to have ready for emergencies.”

“Are you . . . ?”

“Are you . . . ?”

Mr. Keeble was on the point of repeating his previous remark when suddenly there came the realisation that, despite all preconceived opinions, the young man was anything but insane. The scheme, at which he had been prepared to scoff, was so brilliant, yet simple, that it seemed almost incredible that its sponsor could have worked it out for himself.

Mr. Keeble was about to repeat his earlier comment when he suddenly realized that, despite all the assumptions, the young man was anything but crazy. The plan he had been ready to dismiss was so brilliant, yet straightforward, that it almost seemed unbelievable that its creator could have come up with it on his own.

[p. 31]“Not my own,” said Freddie modestly, as if in answer to the thought. “Saw much the same thing in a movie once. Only there the fellow, if I remember, wanted to do down an insurance company, and it wasn’t a necklace that he pinched but bonds. Still, the principle’s the same. Well, how do we go, Uncle Joe? How about it? Is that worth a thousand quid or not?”

[p. 31]“Not mine,” Freddie said modestly, as if responding to the unvoiced thought. “I saw something similar in a movie once. If I remember correctly, the guy wanted to take down an insurance company, and instead of a necklace, he stole bonds. But the idea is the same. So, how should we proceed, Uncle Joe? What do you think? Is it worth a thousand pounds or not?”

Even though he had seen in person to the closing of the door and the window, Mr. Keeble could not refrain from a conspirator-like glance about him. They had been speaking with lowered voices, but now words came from him in an almost inaudible whisper.

Even though he had personally seen the door and window close, Mr. Keeble couldn't help but glance around like a conspirator. They had been speaking in hushed tones, but now his words came out in an almost inaudible whisper.

“Could it really be done? Is it feasible?”

“Could it actually be done? Is it possible?”

“Feasible? Why, dash it, what the dickens is there to stop you? You could do it in a second. And the beauty of the whole thing is that, if you were copped, nobody could say a word, because husband pinching from wife isn’t stealing. Law.”

“Feasible? Come on, what on earth is stopping you? You could do it in an instant. And the best part is that if you got caught, nobody could say anything because a husband taking from his wife isn’t considered stealing. That’s the law.”

The statement that in the circumstances indicated nobody could say a word seemed to Mr. Keeble so at variance with the facts that he was compelled to challenge it.

The claim that in the given situation nobody could say anything seemed so out of touch with reality to Mr. Keeble that he felt he had to contest it.

“Your aunt would have a good deal to say,” he observed ruefully.

“Your aunt would have a lot to say,” he said with a hint of regret.

“Eh? Oh, yes, I see what you mean. Well, you would have to risk that. After all, the chances would be dead against her finding out.”

“Really? Oh, yes, I get what you're saying. Well, you'd have to take that risk. After all, the odds are definitely against her finding out.”

“But she might.”

"But she might."

“Oh, well, if you put it like that, I suppose she might.”

“Oh, well, if you put it that way, I guess she might.”

“Freddie, my boy,” said Mr. Keeble weakly, “I daren’t do it!”

“Freddie, my dude,” said Mr. Keeble weakly, “I can’t do it!”

The vision of his thousand pounds slipping from his grasp so wrought upon Freddie that he expressed himself in a manner far from fitting in one of his years towards an older man.

The vision of his thousand pounds slipping away so affected Freddie that he spoke in a way that was very inappropriate for someone his age when addressing an older man.

[p. 32]“Oh, I say, don’t be such a rabbit!”

[p. 32]“Oh, come on, don’t be such a coward!”

Mr. Keeble shook his head.

Mr. Keeble shook his head.

“No,” he repeated, “I daren’t.”

“No,” he repeated, “I can’t.”

It might have seemed that the negotiations had reached a deadlock, but Freddie, with a thousand pounds in sight, was in far too stimulated a condition to permit so tame an ending to such a promising plot. As he stood there, chafing at his uncle’s pusillanimity, an idea was vouchsafed to him.

It might have seemed that the negotiations had hit a stalemate, but Freddie, with a thousand pounds in sight, was way too excited to let such a boring ending happen to such a promising situation. As he stood there, frustrated by his uncle’s cowardice, an idea came to him.

“By Jove! I’ll tell you what!” he cried.

“Wow! I’ll tell you what!” he exclaimed.

“Not so loud!” moaned the apprehensive Mr. Keeble. “Not so loud!”

“Not so loud!” groaned the worried Mr. Keeble. “Not so loud!”

“I’ll tell you what,” repeated Freddie in a hoarse whisper. “How would it be if I did the pinching?”

“I’ll tell you what,” repeated Freddie in a husky whisper. “What if I did the pinching?”

“What!”

“Wait, what?”

“How would it . . .”

“How would it . . .”

“Would you?” Hope, which had vanished from Mr. Keeble’s face, came flooding back. “My boy, would you really?”

“Would you?” Hope, which had disappeared from Mr. Keeble’s face, came rushing back. “My boy, would you actually?”

“For a thousand quid you bet I would.”

“For a thousand bucks, you bet I would.”

Mr. Keeble clutched at his young relative’s hand and gripped it feverishly.

Mr. Keeble grabbed his young relative's hand and held it tightly.

“Freddie,” he said, “the moment you place that necklace in my hands, I will give you not a thousand but two thousand pounds.”

“Freddie,” he said, “the moment you hand that necklace to me, I won’t give you just a thousand, but two thousand pounds.”

“Uncle Joe,” said Freddie with equal intensity, “it’s a bet!”

“Uncle Joe,” Freddie replied with the same intensity, “it’s a bet!”

Mr. Keeble mopped at his forehead.

Mr. Keeble wiped the sweat off his forehead.

“You think you can manage it?”

“You think you can handle it?”

“Manage it?” Freddie laughed a light laugh. “Just watch me!”

“Manage it?” Freddie laughed lightly. “Just watch me!”

Mr. Keeble grasped his hand again with the utmost warmth.

Mr. Keeble shook his hand again with great warmth.

“I must go out and get some air,” he said. “I’m all upset. May I really leave this matter to you, Freddie?”

“I need to step outside for a bit,” he said. “I'm really worked up. Can I trust you to handle this, Freddie?”

[p. 33]

[p. 33]

“Rather!”

"Absolutely!"

“Good! Then to-night I will write to Phyllis and say that I may be able to do what she wishes.”

“Great! So tonight I'll write to Phyllis and let her know that I might be able to do what she wants.”

“Don’t say ‘may,’” cried Freddie buoyantly. “The word is ‘will.’ Bally will! What ho!”

“Don’t say ‘may,’” Freddie exclaimed excitedly. “The word is ‘will.’ Bally will! What’s up!”

§ 4

Exhilaration is a heady drug; but, like other drugs, it has the disadvantage that its stimulating effects seldom last for very long. For perhaps ten minutes after his uncle had left him, Freddie Threepwood lay back in his chair in a sort of ecstasy. He felt strong, vigorous, alert. Then by degrees, like a chilling wind, doubt began to creep upon him—faintly at first, then more and more insistently, till by the end of a quarter of an hour he was in a state of pronounced self-mistrust. Or, to put it with less elegance, he was suffering from an exceedingly severe attack of cold feet.

Exhilaration is an intense high; but, like other highs, it has the downside of not lasting long. For about ten minutes after his uncle had left, Freddie Threepwood relaxed in his chair, feeling euphoric. He felt strong, energetic, and alert. Then, gradually, like a chilling breeze, doubt started to creep in—faintly at first, then more insistently, until by the end of half an hour, he was really questioning himself. Or to put it more plainly, he was going through a serious case of cold feet.

The more he contemplated the venture which he had undertaken, the less alluring did it appear to him. His was not a keen imagination, but even he could shape with a gruesome clearness a vision of the frightful bust-up that would ensue should he be detected stealing his Aunt Constance’s diamond necklace. Common decency would in such an event seal his lips as regarded his Uncle Joseph’s share in the matter. And even if—as might conceivably happen—common decency failed at the crisis, reason told him that his Uncle Joseph would infallibly disclaim any knowledge of or connection with the rash act. And then where would he be? In the soup, undoubtedly. For Freddie could not conceal it from himself that there was nothing in his previous record to make it seem inconceivable to his nearest and dearest that he should steal the jewellery of a female relative for purely personal ends. The[p. 34] verdict in the event of detection would be one of uncompromising condemnation.

The more he thought about the venture he had undertaken, the less appealing it seemed. He didn't have a very vivid imagination, but even he could clearly picture the terrible fallout that would happen if he got caught stealing his Aunt Constance’s diamond necklace. Common decency would likely keep him quiet about his Uncle Joseph’s involvement. And even if—though it was unlikely—common decency didn't hold during the crisis, he knew his Uncle Joseph would absolutely deny any knowledge of or connection to the reckless act. And then what would happen to him? He’d be in big trouble, no doubt. Freddie couldn’t ignore the fact that there was nothing in his past that would make it seem unbelievable to his family that he would steal a female relative’s jewelry for his own gain. The[p. 34] outcome, if he got caught, would definitely be one of complete condemnation.

And yet he hated the idea of meekly allowing that two thousand pounds to escape from his clutch . . .

And yet he hated the thought of letting that two thousand pounds slip through his fingers...

A young man’s cross-roads.

A young man's crossroads.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

The agony of spirit into which these meditations cast him had brought him up with a bound from the comfortable depths of his arm-chair and had set him prowling restlessly about the room. His wanderings led him at this point to collide somewhat painfully with the long table on which Beach the butler, a tidy soul, was in the habit of arranging in a neat row the daily papers, weekly papers, and magazines which found their way into the castle. The shock had the effect of rousing him from his stupor, and in an absent way he clutched the nearest daily paper, which happened to be the Morning Globe, and returned to his chair in the hope of quieting his nerves with a perusal of the racing intelligence. For, though far removed now from any practical share in the doings of the racing world, he still took a faint melancholy interest in ascertaining what Captain Curb, the Head Lad, Little Brighteyes, and the rest of the newspaper experts fancied for the day’s big event. He lit a cigarette and unfolded the journal.

The deep feelings these thoughts stirred in him had jolted him up from the cozy depths of his armchair, setting him to pace restlessly around the room. As he moved, he accidentally bumped into the long table where Beach, the butler, a neat individual, usually arranged the daily newspapers, weekly papers, and magazines that arrived at the castle. The impact broke him out of his daze, and he absently grabbed the nearest daily paper, which happened to be the Morning Globe, returning to his chair in hopes of calming his nerves by reading the racing news. Although he was now far removed from any active involvement in the racing scene, he still held a faint, wistful interest in what Captain Curb, the Head Lad, Little Brighteyes, and other newspaper experts thought about the day’s major event. He lit a cigarette and opened the paper.

The next moment, instead of passing directly, as was his usual practice, to the last page, which was devoted to sport, he was gazing with a strange dry feeling in his throat at a certain advertisement on page one.

The next moment, instead of going straight to the last page, which he usually did for sports, he found himself staring with an odd, dry feeling in his throat at a specific ad on the first page.

It was a well-displayed advertisement, and one that had caught the eye of many other readers of the paper that morning. It was worded to attract attention, and it had achieved its object. But where others who read it had merely smiled and marvelled idly how anybody[p. 35] could spend good money putting nonsense like this in the paper, to Freddie its import was wholly serious. It read to him like the Real Thing. His motion-picture-trained mind accepted this advertisement at its face-value.

It was a well-displayed ad, and it had grabbed the attention of many other readers of the paper that morning. It was written to catch the eye, and it succeeded in that goal. But while others who read it just smiled and wondered how anyone could waste good money putting something so silly in the paper, to Freddie, it was completely serious. To him, it felt like the Real Thing. His motion-picture-trained mind took this ad at face value.

It ran as follows:—

It went like this:—

LEAVE IT TO PSMITH!

Let Psmith handle it!

Psmith Will Help You

Psmith will assist you

Psmith Is Ready For Anything

Psmith Is Ready for Anything

DO YOU WANT

DO YOU WANT TO?

Someone To Manage Your Affairs?

Need someone to handle your affairs?

Someone To Handle Your Business?

Need Someone to Handle Your Business?

Someone To Take The Dog For A Run?

Someone to take the dog for a walk?

Someone To Assassinate Your Aunt?

Someone to take out your aunt?

PSMITH WILL DO IT

PSMITH WILL HANDLE IT

CRIME NOT OBJECTED TO

CRIME NOT DISPUTED

Whatever Job You Have To Offer

Whatever job you have to offer

(Provided It Has Nothing To Do With Fish)

(Provided It Has Nothing To Do With Fish)

LEAVE IT TO PSMITH!

Trust Psmith!

Address Applications To ‘R. Psmith, Box 365’

Address Applications To ‘R. Psmith, Box 365’

LEAVE IT TO PSMITH!

Trust PSMITH!

Freddie laid the paper down with a deep intake of breath. He picked it up again, and read the advertisement a second time. Yes, it sounded good.

Freddie set the paper down, taking a deep breath. He picked it up again and read the ad a second time. Yes, it sounded great.

More, it had something of the quality of a direct answer to prayer. Very vividly now Freddie realised that what he had been wishing for was a partner to share the perils of this enterprise which he had so rashly undertaken. In fact, not so much to share them as to take them off his shoulders altogether. And such a partner he was now in a position to command. Uncle Joe was going to give him two thousand if he brought the thing off. This advertisement fellow[p. 36] would probably be charmed to come in for a few hundred . . .

Moreover, it felt like a direct answer to his prayers. Freddie now realized very clearly that what he had been hoping for was a partner to help him face the challenges of this risky venture he had taken on so impulsively. In fact, he didn’t just want someone to share the burdens; he wanted someone to completely lift them off his shoulders. And now he was in a position to get such a partner. Uncle Joe was willing to give him two thousand if he made this happen. This advertising guy[p. 36] would probably be eager to chip in a few hundred...

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

Two minutes later, Freddie was at the writing-desk, scribbling a letter. From time to time he glanced furtively over his shoulder at the door. But the house was still. No footsteps came to interrupt him at his task.

Two minutes later, Freddie was at the writing desk, jotting down a letter. Occasionally, he glanced nervously over his shoulder at the door. But the house was quiet. No footsteps came to disrupt him as he worked.

§ 5

Freddie went out into the garden. He had not wandered far when from somewhere close at hand there was borne to him on the breeze a remark in a high voice about Scottish obstinacy, which could only have proceeded from one source. He quickened his steps.

Freddie stepped out into the garden. He hadn’t walked far when he heard a remark on the breeze in a high voice about Scottish stubbornness, which could only have come from one person. He hurried his pace.

“Hallo, guv’nor.”

"Hey, mate."

“Well, Frederick?”

“Well, Frederick?”

Freddie shuffled.

Freddie shuffled.

“I say, guv’nor, do you think I might go up to town with you this afternoon?”

“Hey, boss, do you think I could tag along to the city with you this afternoon?”

“What!”

“What?!”

“Fact is, I ought to see my dentist. Haven’t been to him for a deuce of a time.”

“Fact is, I really need to see my dentist. I haven’t been in ages.”

“I cannot see the necessity for you to visit a London dentist. There is an excellent man in Shrewsbury, and you know I have the strongest objection to your going to London.”

“I don’t see why you need to visit a dentist in London. There’s a great one in Shrewsbury, and you know I really don’t want you going to London.”

“Well, you see, this fellow understands my snappers. Always been to him, I mean to say. Anybody who knows anything about these things will tell you greatest mistake go buzzing about to different dentists.”

“Well, you see, this guy gets my vibes. It’s always been that way with him, if you know what I mean. Anyone who knows anything about this stuff will tell you the biggest mistake is bouncing around to different dentists.”

Already Lord Emsworth’s attention was wandering back to the waiting McAllister.

Already, Lord Emsworth’s mind was drifting back to the waiting McAllister.

[p. 37]“Oh, very well, very well.”

"Okay, fine, fine."

“Thanks awfully, guv’nor.”

“Thanks a lot, boss.”

“But on one thing I insist, Frederick. I cannot have you loafing about London the whole day. You must catch the twelve-fifty train back.”

“But one thing I'm firm about, Frederick. I can't have you hanging around London all day. You need to catch the twelve-fifty train back.”

“Right ho. That’ll be all right, guv’nor.”

"Sure thing. That'll be fine, boss."

“Now, listen to reason, McAllister,” said his lordship. “That is all I ask you to do—listen to reason . . .”

“Now, listen to reason, McAllister,” said his lordship. “That’s all I’m asking you to do—just listen to reason . . .”


[p. 38]

[p. 38]

CHAPTER II

ENTER PSMITH

ENTER PSMITH

§ 1

A

A

At about the hour when Lord Emsworth’s train, whirling him and his son Freddie to London, had reached the half-way point in its journey, a very tall, very thin, very solemn young man, gleaming in a speckless top hat and a morning-coat of irreproachable fit, mounted the steps of Number Eighteen, Wallingford Street, West Kensington, and rang the front-door bell. This done, he removed the hat; and having touched his forehead lightly with a silk handkerchief, for the afternoon sun was warm, gazed about him with a grave distaste.

At about the time Lord Emsworth’s train, carrying him and his son Freddie to London, reached the halfway point in its journey, a very tall, very thin, very serious young man, shining in a spotless top hat and a perfectly fitting morning coat, climbed the steps of Number Eighteen, Wallingford Street, West Kensington, and rang the front doorbell. After that, he took off his hat; and having lightly touched his forehead with a silk handkerchief, since the afternoon sun was warm, he looked around with a serious disapproval.

“A scaly neighbourhood!” he murmured.

“A shady neighborhood!” he murmured.

The young man’s judgment was one at which few people with an eye for beauty would have cavilled. When the great revolution against London’s ugliness really starts and yelling hordes of artists and architects, maddened beyond endurance, finally take the law into their own hands and rage through the city burning and destroying, Wallingford Street, West Kensington, will surely not escape the torch. Long since it must have been marked down for destruction. For, though it possesses certain merits of a low practical kind, being inexpensive in the matter of rents and handy for the buses and the Underground, it is a peculiarly beastly little street. Situated in the middle of one of those[p. 39] districts where London breaks out into a sort of eczema of red brick, it consists of two parallel rows of semi-detached villas, all exactly alike, each guarded by a ragged evergreen hedge, each with coloured glass of an extremely regrettable nature let into the panels of the front door; and sensitive young impressionists from the artists’ colony up Holland Park way may sometimes be seen stumbling through it with hands over their eyes, muttering between clenched teeth “How long? How long?”

The young man's taste was something few people who appreciate beauty would criticize. When the huge revolution against London's ugliness actually kicks off and noisy crowds of artists and architects, driven to the brink, finally take matters into their own hands and charge through the city, burning and destroying, Wallingford Street, West Kensington, will definitely not escape the flames. It must have been marked for demolition a long time ago. While it has some practical advantages, like affordable rents and good access to buses and the Underground, it's an especially awful little street. Located in one of those districts where London flares up in a sort of rash of red brick, it features two parallel lines of identical semi-detached houses, each protected by a scraggly evergreen hedge, with regrettably colorful glass embedded in the panels of the front door; and sensitive young artists from the colony up Holland Park way can sometimes be spotted stumbling through it with their hands over their eyes, muttering through clenched teeth, “How long? How long?”

A small maid-of-all-work appeared in answer to the bell, and stood transfixed as the visitor, producing a monocle, placed it in his right eye and inspected her through it.

A small maid-of-all-work showed up in response to the bell and stood frozen as the visitor, taking out a monocle, put it in his right eye and examined her through it.

“A warm afternoon,” he said cordially.

“A warm afternoon,” he said kindly.

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“But pleasant,” urged the young man. “Tell me, is Mrs. Jackson at home?”

“But pleasant,” urged the young man. “Tell me, is Mrs. Jackson home?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“Not at home?”

"Not home?"

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

The young man sighed.

The guy sighed.

“Ah well,” he said, “we must always remember that these disappointments are sent to us for some good purpose. No doubt they make us more spiritual. Will you inform her that I called? The name is Psmith. P-smith.”

“Ah well,” he said, “we have to remember that these disappointments come our way for a reason. They definitely help us grow spiritually. Can you let her know I stopped by? The name is Psmith. P-smith.”

“Peasmith, sir?”

"Mr. Peasmith?"

“No, no. P-s-m-i-t-h. I should explain to you that I started life without the initial letter, and my father always clung ruggedly to the plain Smith. But it seemed to me that there were so many Smiths in the world that a little variety might well be introduced. Smythe I look on as a cowardly evasion, nor do I approve of the too prevalent custom of tacking another name[p. 40] on in front by means of a hyphen. So I decided to adopt the Psmith. The p, I should add for your guidance, is silent, as in phthisis, psychic, and ptarmigan. You follow me?”

“No, no. P-s-m-i-t-h. I should explain that I started out without the initial letter, and my dad always stuck with plain Smith. But it felt to me like there were so many Smiths in the world that a little variety could be nice. I see Smythe as a cowardly compromise, and I’m not a fan of the common practice of adding another name with a hyphen. So, I decided to go with Psmith. Just so you know, the p is silent, like in phthisis, psychic, and ptarmigan. You get what I mean?”

“Y-yes, sir.”

“Y-yeah, sir.”

“You don’t think,” he said anxiously, “that I did wrong in pursuing this course?”

“You don’t think,” he said nervously, “that I made a mistake in choosing this path?”

“N-no, sir.”

"No, sir."

“Splendid!” said the young man, flicking a speck of dust from his coat-sleeve. “Splendid! Splendid!”

“Awesome!” said the young man, flicking a speck of dust from his coat sleeve. “Awesome! Awesome!”

And with a courteous bow he descended the steps and made his way down the street. The little maid, having followed him with bulging eyes till he was out of sight, closed the door and returned to her kitchen.

And with a polite bow, he walked down the steps and headed down the street. The young maid, watching him with wide eyes until he disappeared from view, closed the door and went back to her kitchen.

Psmith strolled meditatively on. The genial warmth of the afternoon soothed him. He hummed lightly—only stopping when, as he reached the end of the street, a young man of his own age, rounding the corner rapidly, almost ran into him.

Psmith walked thoughtfully on. The pleasant warmth of the afternoon relaxed him. He hummed softly—only pausing when, as he reached the end of the street, a young man about his age, turning the corner quickly, nearly bumped into him.

“Sorry,” said the young man. “Hallo, Smith.”

“Sorry,” said the young man. “Hey, Smith.”

Psmith gazed upon him with benevolent affection.

Psmith looked at him with kind affection.

“Comrade Jackson,” he said, “this is well met. The one man of all others whom I would have wished to encounter. We will pop off somewhere, Comrade Jackson, should your engagements permit, and restore our tissues with a cup of tea. I had hoped to touch the Jackson family for some slight refreshment, but I was informed that your wife was out.”

“Comrade Jackson,” he said, “it's great to see you. You’re the one person I wanted to meet. Let’s find a place, Comrade Jackson, if you’re free, and relax with a cup of tea. I wanted to stop by the Jacksons’ for a little refreshment, but I heard your wife isn’t home.”

Mike Jackson laughed.

Mike Jackson was laughing.

“Phyllis isn’t out. She . . .”

“Phyllis isn’t out. She . . .”

“Not out? Then,” said Psmith, pained, “there has been dirty work done this day. For I was turned from the door. It would not be exaggerating to say that I was given the bird. Is this the boasted Jackson hospitality?”

“Not out? Then,” said Psmith, frustrated, “there’s been some shady business today. I was turned away at the door. It wouldn’t be too much to say that I was totally disrespected. Is this what they call Jackson hospitality?”

[p. 41]“Phyllis is giving a tea to some of her old school pals,” explained Mike. “She told the maid to say she wasn’t at home to anybody else. I’m not allowed in myself.”

[p. 41]“Phyllis is having a tea party for some of her old school friends,” Mike explained. “She told the maid to say she wasn’t home to anyone else. I’m not allowed in either.”

“Enough, Comrade Jackson!” said Psmith agreeably. “Say no more. If you yourself have been booted out in spite of all the loving, honouring, and obeying your wife promised at the altar, who am I to complain? And possibly, one can console oneself by reflecting, we are well out of it. These gatherings of old girls’-school chums are not the sort of function your man of affairs wants to get lugged into. Capital company as we are, Comrade Jackson, we should doubtless have been extremely in the way. I suppose the conversation would have dealt exclusively with reminiscences of the dear old school, of tales of surreptitious cocoa-drinking in the dormitories and what the deportment mistress said when Angela was found chewing tobacco in the shrubbery. Yes, I fancy we have not missed a lot. . . . By the way, I don’t think much of the new home. True, I only saw it from the outside, but . . . no, I don’t think much of it.”

"Enough, Comrade Jackson!" Psmith said with a smile. "No need to say more. If you’ve been kicked out despite all the love, respect, and obedience your wife promised at the altar, who am I to complain? And maybe we can comfort ourselves by thinking we’re better off. These gatherings of old school friends aren’t the kind of thing a businessman wants to get dragged into. As great company as we are, Comrade Jackson, we would have probably just been a bother. I assume the conversation would have only revolved around memories of the good old school days, stories of sneaking cocoa in the dorms, and what the discipline teacher said when Angela was caught chewing tobacco in the bushes. Yes, I think we haven’t missed much... By the way, I’m not impressed with the new home. Sure, I only saw it from the outside, but... no, I’m not impressed."

“Best we can afford.”

“Best we can get.”

“And who,” said Psmith, “am I to taunt my boyhood friend with his honest poverty? Especially as I myself am standing on the very brink of destitution.”

“And who,” said Psmith, “am I to tease my childhood friend about his honest poverty? Especially since I'm about to be in the same situation myself.”

“You?”

"You?"

“I in person. That low moaning sound you hear is the wolf bivouacked outside my door.”

“I’m here in person. That low moaning sound you hear is the wolf camped outside my door.”

“But I thought your uncle gave you rather a good salary.”

"But I thought your uncle paid you a pretty good salary."

“So he did. But my uncle and I are about to part company. From now on he, so to speak, will take the high road and I’ll take the low road. I dine with him[p. 42] to-night, and over the nuts and wine I shall hand him the bad news that I propose to resign my position in the firm. I have no doubt that he supposed he was doing me a good turn by starting me in his fish business, but even what little experience I have had of it has convinced me that it is not my proper sphere. The whisper flies round the clubs ‘Psmith has not found his niche!’

“So he did. But my uncle and I are about to go our separate ways. From now on, he’ll take the high road, and I’ll take the low road. I’m having dinner with him[p. 42] tonight, and during dessert, I’ll give him the bad news that I plan to resign from the firm. I’m sure he thought he was doing me a favor by getting me started in his fish business, but even with the little experience I’ve had, it’s clear to me that this isn’t where I belong. The buzz going around the clubs is ‘Psmith has not found his niche!’”

“I am not,” said Psmith, “an unreasonable man. I realise that humanity must be supplied with fish. I am not averse from a bit of fish myself. But to be professionally connected with a firm that handles the material in the raw is not my idea of a large life-work. Remind me to tell you some time what it feels like to sling yourself out of bed at four a.m. and go down to toil in Billingsgate Market. No, there is money in fish—my uncle has made a pot of it—but what I feel is that there must be other walks in life for a bright young man. I chuck it to-night.”

“I’m not,” said Psmith, “an unreasonable guy. I get that we need to provide people with fish. I actually enjoy some fish myself. But being involved with a company that deals with the raw stuff isn’t what I consider to be a fulfilling career. Remind me to share with you sometime what it’s like to drag yourself out of bed at four in the morning and head down to work at Billingsgate Market. Sure, there’s money in fish—my uncle made a fortune—but I believe there are better options out there for a smart young man. I’m done with it tonight.”

“What are you going to do, then?”

“What are you going to do next?”

“That, Comrade Jackson, is more or less on the knees of the gods. To-morrow morning I think I will stroll round to an employment agency and see how the market for bright young men stands. Do you know a good one?”

“That, Comrade Jackson, is pretty much in the hands of fate. Tomorrow morning, I think I'll stop by a job agency and check out how the market is for talented young men. Do you know a good one?”

“Phyllis always goes to Miss Clarkson’s in Shaftesbury Avenue. But . . .”

“Phyllis always goes to Miss Clarkson’s on Shaftesbury Avenue. But . . .”

“Miss Clarkson’s in Shaftesbury Avenue. I will make a note of it . . . Meanwhile, I wonder if you saw the Morning Globe to-day?”

“Miss Clarkson’s on Shaftesbury Avenue. I’ll jot it down . . . In the meantime, did you see the Morning Globe today?”

“No. Why?”

"No way. Why?"

“I had an advertisement in it, in which I expressed myself as willing—indeed, eager—to tackle any undertaking that had nothing to do with fish. I am confidently expecting shoals of replies. I look forward[p. 43] to winnowing the heap and selecting the most desirable.”

“I had an ad in it where I said I was ready—actually, excited—to take on any job that didn’t involve fish. I’m confidently expecting a flood of replies. I look forward[p. 43] to sorting through the pile and picking the best ones.”

“Pretty hard to get a job these days,” said Mike doubtfully.

“It's pretty tough to find a job these days,” Mike said with doubt.

“Not if you have something superlatively good to offer.”

“Not if you have something truly great to offer.”

“What have you got to offer?”

“What do you have to offer?”

“My services,” said Psmith with faint reproach.

“My services,” Psmith said, sounding a bit disappointed.

“What as?”

“What’s that?”

“As anything. I made no restrictions. Would you care to take a look at my manifesto? I have a copy in my pocket.”

“As anything goes. I set no limits. Would you like to check out my manifesto? I have a copy in my pocket.”

Psmith produced from inside his immaculate waistcoat a folded clipping.

Psmith pulled a folded clipping from his spotless waistcoat.

“I should welcome your opinion of it, Comrade Jackson. I have frequently said that for sturdy common sense you stand alone. Your judgment should be invaluable.”

“I would appreciate your opinion on it, Comrade Jackson. I've often said that you stand out for your good sense. Your judgment will be invaluable.”

The advertisement, which some hours earlier had so electrified the Hon. Freddie Threepwood in the smoking-room at Blandings Castle, seemed to affect Mike, whose mind was of the stolid and serious type, somewhat differently. He finished his perusal and stared speechlessly.

The ad that had so excited the Hon. Freddie Threepwood earlier in the smoking room at Blandings Castle seemed to impact Mike, whose mindset was more serious and steady, in a different way. He finished reading it and just stared in disbelief.

“Neat, don’t you think?” said Psmith. “Covers the ground adequately? I think so, I think so.”

“Pretty cool, don’t you think?” said Psmith. “Covers the area well? I think so, I think so.”

“Do you mean to say you’re going to put drivel like that in the paper?” asked Mike.

“Are you really going to put nonsense like that in the paper?” asked Mike.

“I have put it in the paper. As I told you, it appeared this morning. By this time to-morrow I shall no doubt have finished sorting out the first batch of replies.”

“I put it in the paper. As I mentioned, it came out this morning. By this time tomorrow, I’ll probably have sorted through the first batch of replies.”

Mike’s emotion took him back to the phraseology of school days.

Mike’s feelings reminded him of the way people spoke back in school.

“You are an ass!”

“You're an ass!”

Psmith restored the clipping to his waistcoat pocket.

Psmith put the clipping back in his waistcoat pocket.

[p. 44]“You wound me, Comrade Jackson,” he said. “I had expected a broader outlook from you. In fact, I rather supposed that you would have rushed round instantly to the offices of the journal and shoved in a similar advertisement yourself. But nothing that you can say can damp my buoyant spirit. The cry goes round Kensington (and district) ‘Psmith is off!’ In what direction the cry omits to state: but that information the future will supply. And now, Comrade Jackson, let us trickle into yonder tea-shop and drink success to the venture in a cup of the steaming. I had a particularly hard morning to-day among the whitebait, and I need refreshment.”

[p. 44] “You hurt me, Comrade Jackson,” he said. “I expected a broader perspective from you. Honestly, I thought you would have rushed over to the journal’s offices and submitted a similar ad yourself. But nothing you say can bring me down. The word is spreading around Kensington (and surrounding areas) that ‘Psmith is off!’ The exact direction is unclear, but that’s information the future will provide. Now, Comrade Jackson, let’s head into that tea shop and toast to our success with a cup of something hot. I had a particularly tough morning working with the whitebait, and I could really use a pick-me-up.”

§ 2

After Psmith had withdrawn his spectacular person from it, there was an interval of perhaps twenty minutes before anything else occurred to brighten the drabness of Wallingford Street. The lethargy of afternoon held the thoroughfare in its grip. Occasionally a tradesman’s cart would rattle round the corner, and from time to time cats appeared, stalking purposefully among the evergreens. But at ten minutes to five a girl ran up the steps of Number Eighteen and rang the bell.

After Psmith had taken his impressive self out of the scene, there was a pause of about twenty minutes before anything else happened to liven up the dullness of Wallingford Street. The sluggishness of the afternoon seemed to have a hold on the street. Occasionally, a delivery truck would rattle around the corner, and now and then cats would show up, moving purposefully among the evergreens. But at ten minutes to five, a girl rushed up the steps of Number Eighteen and rang the bell.

She was a girl of medium height, very straight and slim; and her fair hair, her cheerful smile, and the boyish suppleness of her body all contributed to a general effect of valiant gaiety, a sort of golden sunniness—accentuated by the fact that, like all girls who looked to Paris for inspiration in their dress that season, she was wearing black.

She was a girl of average height, very straight and slim; her light hair, cheerful smile, and youthful flexibility all added to an overall vibe of brave happiness, a kind of golden brightness—made even stronger by the fact that, like all the girls who looked to Paris for fashion that season, she was wearing black.

The small maid appeared again.

The little maid appeared again.

“Is Mrs. Jackson at home?” said the girl. “I think she’s expecting me. Miss Halliday.”

“Is Mrs. Jackson home?” the girl asked. “I think she’s expecting me. Miss Halliday.”

[p. 45]“Yes, miss?”

"Yes, ma'am?"

A door at the end of the narrow hall had opened.

A door at the end of the narrow hallway had opened.

“Is that you, Eve?”

“Is that you, Eve?”

“Hallo, Phyl, darling.”

"Hey, Phyl, darling."

Phyllis Jackson fluttered down the passage like a rose-leaf on the wind, and hurled herself into Eve’s arms. She was small and fragile, with great brown eyes under a cloud of dark hair. She had a wistful look, and most people who knew her wanted to pet her. Eve had always petted her, from their first days at school together.

Phyllis Jackson floated down the hallway like a rose petal in the breeze and leaped into Eve’s arms. She was petite and delicate, with big brown eyes set beneath a mass of dark hair. She had a dreamy expression, and everyone who knew her felt an urge to comfort her. Eve had always comforted her since their first days at school together.

“Am I late or early?” asked Eve.

“Am I late or early?” Eve asked.

“You’re the first, but we won’t wait. Jane, will you bring tea into the drawing-room.”

“You're the first, but we won’t wait. Jane, can you bring the tea into the living room?”

“Yes’m.”

"Yes."

“And, remember, I don’t want to see anyone for the rest of the afternoon. If anybody calls, tell them I’m not at home. Except Miss Clarkson and Mrs. McTodd, of course.”

“And remember, I don’t want to see anyone for the rest of the afternoon. If anyone calls, tell them I’m not home. Except for Miss Clarkson and Mrs. McTodd, of course.”

“Yes’m.”

"Yes, ma'am."

“Who is Mrs. McTodd?” inquired Eve. “Is that Cynthia?”

“Who is Mrs. McTodd?” Eve asked. “Is that Cynthia?”

“Yes. Didn’t you know she had married Ralston McTodd, the Canadian poet? You knew she went out to Canada?”

“Yes. Didn’t you know she married Ralston McTodd, the Canadian poet? You knew she went to Canada, right?”

“I knew that, yes. But I hadn’t heard that she was married. Funny how out of touch one gets with girls who were one’s best friends at school. Do you realise it’s nearly two years since I saw you?”

“I knew that, yeah. But I hadn’t heard that she got married. It’s funny how out of touch you become with girls who were your best friends in school. Can you believe it’s been almost two years since I saw you?”

“I know. Isn’t it awful! I got your address from Elsa Wentworth two or three days ago, and then Clarkie told me that Cynthia was over here on a visit with her husband, so I thought how jolly it would be to have a regular reunion. We three were such friends in the old days. . . . You remember Clarkie, of course? Miss[p. 46] Clarkson, who used to be English mistress at Wayland House.”

“I know. Isn’t it terrible! I got your address from Elsa Wentworth a couple of days ago, and then Clarkie told me that Cynthia was here visiting with her husband, so I thought it would be great to have a proper reunion. We three were such good friends back in the day... You remember Clarkie, right? Miss[p. 46] Clarkson, who used to be the English teacher at Wayland House.”

“Yes, of course. Where did you run into her?”

“Yeah, sure. Where did you bump into her?”

“Oh, I see a lot of her. She runs a Domestic Employment Agency in Shaftesbury Avenue now, and I have to go there about once a fortnight to get a new maid. She supplied Jane.”

“Oh, I see her a lot. She runs a domestic employment agency on Shaftesbury Avenue now, and I have to go there about once every two weeks to get a new maid. She provided Jane.”

“Is Cynthia’s husband coming with her this afternoon?”

“Is Cynthia's husband coming with her this afternoon?”

“No. I wanted it to be simply us four. Do you know him? But of course you don’t. This is his first visit to England.”

“No. I wanted it to just be the four of us. Do you know him? But of course you don’t. This is his first time in England.”

“I know his poetry. He’s quite a celebrity. Cynthia’s lucky.”

“I know his poetry. He’s pretty famous. Cynthia’s lucky.”

They had made their way into the drawing-room, a gruesome little apartment full of all those antimacassars, wax flowers, and china dogs inseparable from the cheaper type of London furnished house. Eve, though the exterior of Number Eighteen should have prepared her for all this, was unable to check a slight shudder as she caught the eye of the least prepossessing of the dogs, goggling at her from the mantelpiece.

They had entered the living room, a grim little space filled with all those fancy chair covers, fake flowers, and china dogs that are typical of cheaper furnished houses in London. Eve, even though the outside of Number Eighteen should have prepared her for all this, couldn’t help but shudder a little as she locked eyes with the least appealing of the dogs, staring at her from the mantelpiece.

“Don’t look at them,” recommended Phyllis, following her gaze. “I try not to. We’ve only just moved in here, so I haven’t had time to make the place nice. Here’s tea. All right, Jane, put it down there. Tea, Eve?”

“Don’t look at them,” Phyllis advised, watching where she was looking. “I try not to. We just moved in here, so I haven’t had a chance to make it nice. Here’s your tea. Okay, Jane, put it down there. Tea, Eve?”

Eve sat down. She was puzzled and curious. She threw her mind back to the days at school and remembered the Phyllis of that epoch as almost indecently opulent. A millionaire stepfather there had been then, she recollected. What had become of him now, that he should allow Phyllis to stay in surroundings like this? Eve scented a mystery, and in her customary straightforward way went to the heart of it.

Eve sat down. She felt confused and intrigued. She thought back to her school days and remembered Phyllis from that time as almost outrageously wealthy. There had been a millionaire stepfather back then, she recalled. What had happened to him now, allowing Phyllis to live in such circumstances? Eve sensed something was off, and in her usual direct manner, she aimed to uncover the truth.

[p. 47]“Tell me all about yourself,” she said, having achieved as much comfort as the peculiar structure of her chair would permit. “And remember that I haven’t seen you for two years, so don’t leave anything out.”

[p. 47]“Tell me everything about yourself,” she said, finally getting as comfortable as her strange chair would allow. “And remember, I haven’t seen you in two years, so don’t skip anything.”

“It’s so difficult to know where to start.”

“It’s really hard to figure out where to begin.”

“Well, you signed your letter ‘Phyllis Jackson.’ Start with the mysterious Jackson. Where does he come in? The last I heard about you was an announcement in the Morning Post that you were engaged to—I’ve forgotten the name, but I’m certain it wasn’t Jackson.”

“Well, you signed your letter ‘Phyllis Jackson.’ Let’s start with the mysterious Jackson. Who’s he? The last I heard about you was an announcement in the Morning Post saying you were engaged to—I can’t remember the name, but I’m pretty sure it wasn’t Jackson.”

“Rollo Mountford.”

“Rollo Mountford.”

“Was it? Well, what has become of Rollo? You seem to have mislaid him. Did you break off the engagement?”

“Was it? So, what happened to Rollo? It looks like you've lost track of him. Did you call off the engagement?”

“Well, it—sort of broke itself off. I mean, you see, I went and married Mike.”

“Well, it—kind of came to an end on its own. I mean, you see, I went and married Mike.”

“Eloped with him, do you mean?”

"Did you elope with him?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Good heavens!”

“OMG!”

“I’m awfully ashamed about that, Eve. I suppose I treated Rollo awfully badly.”

“I’m really ashamed about that, Eve. I guess I treated Rollo really poorly.”

“Never mind. A man with a name like that was made for suffering.”

“Never mind. A guy with a name like that was meant for suffering.”

“I never really cared for him. He had horrid swimmy eyes . . .”

“I never really liked him. He had awful, watery eyes…”

“I understand. So you eloped with your Mike. Tell me about him. Who is he? What does he do?”

“I get it. So you ran off with your Mike. Tell me about him. Who is he? What does he do?”

“Well, at present he’s master at a school. But he doesn’t like it. He wants to get back to the country again. When I met him, he was agent on a place in the country belonging to some people named Smith. Mike had been at school and Cambridge with the son. They were very rich then and had a big estate. It was the next place to the Edgelows. I had gone to stay with[p. 48] Mary Edgelow—I don’t know if you remember her at school? I met Mike first at a dance, and then I met him out riding, and then—well, after that we used to meet every day. And we fell in love right from the start and we went and got married. Oh, Eve, I wish you could have seen our darling little house. It was all over ivy and roses, and we had horses and dogs and . . .”

"Well, right now, he’s in charge at a school. But he doesn’t like it. He wants to move back to the countryside. When I met him, he was managing a property in the country that belonged to a family named Smith. Mike had gone to school and Cambridge with their son. They were really wealthy back then and had a huge estate. It was the place next to the Edgelows. I had gone to visit[p. 48] Mary Edgelow—I’m not sure if you remember her from school? I first met Mike at a dance, then I ran into him while riding, and after that—well, we ended up meeting every day. We fell in love right away and got married. Oh, Eve, I wish you could have seen our adorable little house. It was covered in ivy and roses, and we had horses and dogs and . . .”

Phyllis’ narrative broke off with a gulp. Eve looked at her sympathetically. All her life she herself had been joyously impecunious, but it had never seemed to matter. She was strong and adventurous, and revelled in the perpetual excitement of trying to make both ends meet. But Phyllis was one of those sweet porcelain girls whom the roughnesses of life bruise instead of stimulating. She needed comfort and pleasant surroundings. Eve looked morosely at the china dog, which leered back at her with an insufferable good-fellowship.

Phyllis's story came to an abrupt end with a gasp. Eve watched her with sympathy. Throughout her life, she had been happily broke, but it never really bothered her. She was strong and adventurous, thriving on the constant thrill of making ends meet. But Phyllis was one of those delicate porcelain girls who get hurt by life's challenges rather than inspired by them. She needed comfort and a nice environment. Eve glared at the china dog, which stared back at her with an irritating cheerfulness.

“We had hardly got married,” resumed Phyllis, blinking, “when poor Mr. Smith died and the whole place was broken up. He must have been speculating or something, I suppose, because he hardly left any money, and the estate had to be sold. And the people who bought it—they were coal people from Wolverhampton—had a nephew for whom they wanted the agent job, so Mike had to go. So here we are.”

“We had barely gotten married,” Phyllis continued, blinking, “when poor Mr. Smith passed away and everything fell apart. He must have been gambling or something, I guess, because he hardly left any money, and the estate had to be sold. And the people who bought it—they were coal miners from Wolverhampton—had a nephew they wanted for the agent position, so Mike had to leave. So here we are.”

Eve put the question which she had been waiting to ask ever since she had entered the house.

Eve asked the question she had been waiting to ask since she stepped into the house.

“But what about your stepfather? Surely, when we were at school, you had a rich stepfather in the background. Has he lost his money, too?”

“But what about your stepdad? I mean, when we were in school, you had a wealthy stepdad behind you. Has he lost his money as well?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Well, why doesn’t he help you, then?”

“Well, why doesn’t he help you, then?”

“He would, I know, if he was left to himself. But it’s Aunt Constance.”

“He would, I know, if he were left to himself. But it’s Aunt Constance.”

[p. 49]“What’s Aunt Constance? And who is Aunt Constance?”

[p. 49]“What’s up with Aunt Constance? And who is Aunt Constance?”

“Well, I call her that, but she’s really my stepmother—sort of. I suppose she’s really my step-stepmother. My stepfather married again two years ago. It was Aunt Constance who was so furious when I married Mike. She wanted me to marry Rollo. She has never forgiven me, and she won’t let my stepfather do anything to help us.”

“Well, I call her that, but she’s actually my stepmother—kind of. I guess she’s really my step-stepmother. My stepdad remarried two years ago. It was Aunt Constance who was so mad when I married Mike. She wanted me to marry Rollo. She’s never forgiven me, and she won’t let my stepdad do anything to help us.”

“But the man must be a worm!” said Eve indignantly. “Why doesn’t he insist? You always used to tell me how fond he was of you.”

“But the guy must be a loser!” said Eve indignantly. “Why doesn’t he speak up? You always told me how much he cared about you.”

“He isn’t a worm, Eve. He’s a dear. It’s just that he has let her boss him. She’s rather a terror, you know. She can be quite nice, and they’re awfully fond of each other, but she is as hard as nails sometimes.” Phyllis broke off. The front door had opened, and there were footsteps in the hall. “Here’s Clarkie. I hope she has brought Cynthia with her. She was to pick her up on her way. Don’t talk about what I’ve been telling you in front of her, Eve, there’s an angel.”

“He’s not a pushover, Eve. He’s a sweetheart. It’s just that he lets her run the show. She can be pretty tough, you know. She’s nice at times, and they really care about each other, but she can be as hard as nails.” Phyllis paused. The front door had opened, and footsteps were heard in the hallway. “Here comes Clarkie. I hope she brought Cynthia with her. She was supposed to pick her up on the way. Please don’t discuss what I’ve been telling you in front of her, Eve, there’s a good girl.”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“She’s so motherly about it. It’s sweet of her, but . . .”

“She’s so nurturing about it. It’s nice of her, but . . .”

Eve understood.

Eve got it.

“All right. Later on.”

"Okay. Talk later."

The door opened to admit Miss Clarkson.

The door opened to let in Miss Clarkson.

The adjective which Phyllis had applied to her late schoolmistress was obviously well chosen. Miss Clarkson exuded motherliness. She was large, wholesome, and soft, and she swooped on Eve like a hen on its chicken almost before the door had closed.

The adjective that Phyllis used for her former teacher was clearly spot-on. Miss Clarkson radiated warmth and care. She was big, nurturing, and gentle, and she rushed to Eve like a mother hen to her chick almost before the door had fully shut.

“Eve! How nice to see you after all this time! My dear, you’re looking perfectly lovely! And so prosperous. What a beautiful hat!”

“Eve! It's great to see you after all this time! My dear, you look absolutely lovely! And so successful. What a beautiful hat!”

[p. 50]“I’ve been envying it ever since you came, Eve,” said Phyllis. “Where did you get it?”

[p. 50]“I’ve been jealous of it ever since you arrived, Eve,” said Phyllis. “Where did you get it?”

“Madeleine Sœurs, in Regent Street.”

“Madeleine Sisters, on Regent Street.”

Miss Clarkson, having acquired and stirred a cup of tea, started to improve the occasion. Eve had always been a favourite of hers at school. She beamed affectionately upon her.

Miss Clarkson, having made and stirred a cup of tea, began to enhance the moment. Eve had always been one of her favorites at school. She smiled at her warmly.

“Now doesn’t this show—what I always used to say to you in the dear old days, Eve—that one must never despair, however black the outlook may seem? I remember you at school, dear, as poor as a church mouse, and with no prospects, none whatever. And yet here you are—rich . . .”

“Now doesn’t this show—what I always used to say to you in the good old days, Eve—that one should never lose hope, no matter how grim things might look? I remember you at school, dear, as broke as could be, with no future ahead, none at all. And yet here you are—wealthy . . .”

Eve laughed. She got up and kissed Miss Clarkson. She regretted that she was compelled to strike a jarring note, but it had to be done.

Eve laughed. She stood up and kissed Miss Clarkson. She regretted having to bring up something unpleasant, but it was necessary.

“I’m awfully sorry, Clarkie dear,” she said, “but I’m afraid I’ve misled you. I’m just as broke as I ever was. In fact, when Phyllis told me you were running an Employment Agency, I made a note to come and see you and ask if you had some attractive billet to dispose of. Governess to a thoroughly angelic child would do. Or isn’t there some nice cosy author or something who wants his letters answered and his press-clippings pasted in an album?”

“I’m really sorry, Clarkie dear,” she said, “but I think I’ve led you on. I’m just as broke as I’ve always been. In fact, when Phyllis told me you were running an Employment Agency, I made a note to come and see you and ask if you had any good job openings available. Being a governess to a really sweet child would work. Or isn’t there a nice, cozy author or someone who needs their letters answered and their press clippings organized in an album?”

“Oh, my dear!” Miss Clarkson was deeply concerned. “I did hope . . . That hat . . . !”

“Oh, my dear!” Miss Clarkson was really worried. “I was hoping . . . That hat . . . !”

“The hat’s the whole trouble. Of course I had no business even to think of it, but I saw it in the shop-window and coveted it for days, and finally fell. And then, you see, I had to live up to it—buy shoes and a dress to match. I tell you it was a perfect orgy, and I’m thoroughly ashamed of myself now. Too late, as usual.”

“The hat is the entire problem. Of course, I shouldn't have even thought about it, but I saw it in the store window and wanted it for days, and eventually gave in. And then, you see, I had to make it work—buy shoes and a dress to go with it. I’m telling you, it was a total splurge, and I’m really ashamed of myself now. Too late, like always.”

“Oh, dear! You always were such a wild, impetuous[p. 51] child, even at school. I remember how often I used to speak to you about it.”

“Oh, dear! You were always such a wild, impulsive[p. 51] child, even in school. I remember how often I talked to you about it.”

“Well, when it was all over and I was sane again, I found I had only a few pounds left, not nearly enough to see me through till the relief expedition arrived. So I thought it over and decided to invest my little all.”

“Well, when it was all over and I was thinking clearly again, I found I had only a few pounds left, which wasn’t nearly enough to get me through until the rescue team arrived. So I considered my options and decided to invest everything I had.”

“I hope you chose something safe?”

“I hope you picked something safe?”

“It ought to have been. The Sporting Express called it ‘To-day’s Safety Bet.’ It was Bounding Willie for the two-thirty race at Sandown last Wednesday.”

“It should have been. The Sporting Express called it ‘Today’s Safety Bet.’ It was Bounding Willie for the 2:30 race at Sandown last Wednesday.”

“Oh, dear!”

"Oh no!"

“That’s what I said when poor old Willie came in sixth. But it’s no good worrying, is it? What it means is that I simply must find something to do that will carry me through till I get my next quarter’s allowance. And that won’t be till September. . . . But don’t let’s talk business here. I’ll come round to your office, Clarkie, to-morrow. . . . Where’s Cynthia? Didn’t you bring her?”

“That’s what I said when poor old Willie came in sixth. But there’s no point in worrying, right? What it means is that I just have to find something to do to keep me occupied until I get my next allowance in September. . . . But let’s not get into business here. I’ll stop by your office tomorrow, Clarkie. . . . Where’s Cynthia? Didn’t you bring her?”

“Yes, I thought you were going to pick Cynthia up on your way, Clarkie,” said Phyllis.

“Yes, I thought you were going to pick up Cynthia on your way, Clarkie,” Phyllis said.

If Eve’s information as to her financial affairs had caused Miss Clarkson to mourn, the mention of Cynthia plunged her into the very depths of woe. Her mouth quivered and a tear stole down her cheek. Eve and Phyllis exchanged bewildered glances.

If Eve's news about her finances had made Miss Clarkson sad, the mention of Cynthia sent her into complete despair. Her lips trembled, and a tear rolled down her cheek. Eve and Phyllis exchanged confused looks.

“I say,” said Eve after a moment’s pause and a silence broken only by a smothered sob from their late instructress, “we aren’t being very cheerful, are we, considering that this is supposed to be a joyous reunion? Is anything wrong with Cynthia?”

“I think,” said Eve after a brief pause, with only the sound of a stifled sob from their late instructor breaking the silence, “we’re not being very cheerful, are we, considering this is supposed to be a joyful reunion? Is something wrong with Cynthia?”

So poignant was Miss Clarkson’s anguish that Phyllis, in a flutter of alarm, rose and left the room swiftly in search of the only remedy that suggested itself to her—her smelling-salts.

So intense was Miss Clarkson’s pain that Phyllis, in a panic, quickly stood up and left the room, looking for the only solution that came to mind—her smelling salts.

[p. 52]“Poor dear Cynthia!” moaned Miss Clarkson.

[p. 52]“Poor dear Cynthia!” sighed Miss Clarkson.

“Why, what’s the matter with her?” asked Eve. She was not callous to Miss Clarkson’s grief, but she could not help the tiniest of smiles. In a flash she had been transported to her school-days, when the other’s habit of extracting the utmost tragedy out of the slimmest material had been a source of ever-fresh amusement to her. Not for an instant did she expect to hear any worse news of her old friend than that she was in bed with a cold or had twisted her ankle.

“Why, what’s wrong with her?” Eve asked. She wasn’t indifferent to Miss Clarkson’s grief, but she couldn’t help but let out the slightest smile. In an instant, she was taken back to her school days when the other person’s tendency to make the tiniest situations feel like major tragedies had always amused her. Not for a second did she expect to hear anything worse about her old friend than that she was in bed with a cold or had twisted her ankle.

“She’s married, you know,” said Miss Clarkson.

"She's married, you know," said Miss Clarkson.

“Well, I see no harm in that, Clarkie. If a few more Safety Bets go wrong, I shall probably have to rush out and marry someone myself. Some nice, rich, indulgent man who will spoil me.”

“Well, I don’t see any problem with that, Clarkie. If a few more Safety Bets go south, I might have to hurry up and marry someone myself. Some nice, wealthy, pampering guy who will treat me well.”

“Oh, Eve, my dear,” pleaded Miss Clarkson, bleating with alarm, “do please be careful whom you marry. I never hear of one of my girls marrying without feeling that the worst may happen and that, all unknowing, she may be stepping over a grim precipice!”

“Oh, Eve, my dear,” Miss Clarkson begged with concern, “please be careful about who you marry. Whenever I hear of one of my girls getting married, I can’t help but feel that the worst could happen and that, without realizing it, she might be walking right off a dangerous edge!”

“You don’t tell them that, do you? Because I should think it would rather cast a damper on the wedding festivities. Has Cynthia gone stepping over grim precipices? I was just saying to Phyllis that I envied her, marrying a celebrity like Ralston McTodd.”

“You don’t tell them that, do you? Because I think it would really put a damper on the wedding celebrations. Has Cynthia been taking risks? I was just telling Phyllis that I envied her for marrying a celebrity like Ralston McTodd.”

Miss Clarkson gulped.

Miss Clarkson swallowed hard.

“The man must be a fiend!” she said brokenly. “I have just left poor dear Cynthia in floods of tears at the Cadogan Hotel—she has a very nice quiet room on the fourth floor, though the carpet does not harmonise with the wall-paper. . . . She was broken-hearted, poor child. I did what I could to console her, but it was useless. She always was so highly strung. I must be getting back to her very soon. I only came on here[p. 53] because I did not want to disappoint you two dear girls . . .”

“The man must be a monster!” she said, her voice trembling. “I just left poor dear Cynthia in tears at the Cadogan Hotel—she has a nice, quiet room on the fourth floor, even though the carpet doesn't match the wallpaper. . . . She was heartbroken, poor thing. I did what I could to comfort her, but it was hopeless. She’s always been so sensitive. I need to get back to her really soon. I only came over here[p. 53] because I didn’t want to let you two dear girls down . . .”

“Why?” said Eve with quiet intensity. She knew from experience that Miss Clarkson, unless firmly checked, would pirouette round and round the point for minutes without ever touching it.

“Why?” Eve asked quietly, but with intensity. She knew from experience that unless firmly interrupted, Miss Clarkson would dance around the point for minutes without ever getting to it.

“Why?” echoed Miss Clarkson, blinking as if the word was something solid that had struck her unexpectedly.

“Why?” repeated Miss Clarkson, blinking as if the word was something real that had hit her out of nowhere.

“Why was Cynthia in floods of tears?”

“Why was Cynthia crying so hard?”

“But I’m telling you, my dear. That man has left her!”

“But I’m telling you, my dear. That guy has left her!”

“Left her!”

“Dumped her!”

“They had a quarrel, and he walked straight out of the hotel. That was the day before yesterday, and he has not been back since. This afternoon the curtest note came from him to say that he never intended to return. He had secretly and in a most underhand way arranged for his luggage to be removed from the hotel to a District Messenger office, and from there he has taken it no one knows where. He has completely disappeared.”

“They had a fight, and he walked right out of the hotel. That was the day before yesterday, and he hasn’t come back since. This afternoon, the briefest note arrived from him saying that he never planned to return. He had secretly and in a very sneaky way arranged for his luggage to be moved from the hotel to a District Messenger office, and from there, no one knows where he took it. He has completely vanished.”

Eve stared. She had not been prepared for news of this momentous order.

Eve stared. She had not been ready for news of this important order.

“But what did they quarrel about?”

“But what were they arguing about?”

“Cynthia, poor child, was too overwrought to tell me!”

“Cynthia, poor thing, was too upset to tell me!”

Eve clenched her teeth.

Eve gritted her teeth.

“The beast! . . . Poor old Cynthia. . . . Shall I come round with you?”

“The beast! ... Poor old Cynthia... Should I come along with you?”

“No, my dear, better let me look after her alone. I will tell her to write and let you know when she can see you. I must be going, Phyllis dear,” she said, as her hostess re-entered, bearing a small bottle.

“No, my dear, it's better if I take care of her by myself. I'll ask her to write and let you know when she can see you. I really have to go now, Phyllis dear,” she said, as her hostess came back in, holding a small bottle.

[p. 54]“But you’ve only just come!” said Phyllis, surprised.

[p. 54]“But you just got here!” Phyllis said, surprised.

“Poor old Cynthia’s husband has left her,” explained Eve briefly. “And Clarkie’s going back to look after her. She’s in a pretty bad way, it seems.”

“Poor Cynthia’s husband has left her,” Eve said briefly. “And Clarkie’s going back to take care of her. She’s in pretty rough shape, it seems.”

“Oh, no!”

“Oh no!”

“Yes, indeed. And I really must be going at once,” said Miss Clarkson.

“Yes, definitely. And I really have to leave right away,” said Miss Clarkson.

Eve waited in the drawing-room till the front door banged and Phyllis came back to her. Phyllis was more wistful than ever. She had been looking forward to this tea-party, and it had not been the happy occasion she had anticipated. The two girls sat in silence for a moment.

Eve stayed in the living room until she heard the front door slam and Phyllis returned. Phyllis seemed more melancholic than before. She had been excited about this tea party, but it hadn’t turned out to be the joyful event she expected. The two girls sat in silence for a moment.

“What brutes some men are!” said Eve at length.

“What jerks some men are!” Eve finally said.

“Mike,” said Phyllis dreamily, “is an angel.”

“Mike,” Phyllis said dreamily, “is an angel.”

Eve welcomed the unspoken invitation to return to a more agreeable topic. She felt very deeply for the stricken Cynthia, but she hated aimless talk, and nothing could have been more aimless than for her and Phyllis to sit there exchanging lamentations concerning a tragedy of which neither knew more than the bare outlines. Phyllis had her tragedy, too, and it was one where Eve saw the possibility of doing something practical and helpful. She was a girl of action, and was glad to be able to attack a living issue.

Eve gladly accepted the unspoken invitation to switch to a more agreeable topic. She felt for the troubled Cynthia, but she couldn't stand pointless conversation, and nothing could be more pointless than sitting with Phyllis, exchanging complaints about a tragedy neither of them fully understood. Phyllis had her own struggles, and Eve saw a chance to do something practical and helpful there. She was someone who liked to take action and was happy to tackle a real issue.

“Yes, let’s go on talking about you and Mike,” she said. “At present I can’t understand the position at all. When Clarkie came in, you were just telling me about your stepfather and why he wouldn’t help you. And I thought you made out a very poor case for him. Tell me some more. I’ve forgotten his name, by the way.”

“Yes, let’s keep talking about you and Mike,” she said. “Right now, I can’t figure things out at all. When Clarkie walked in, you were just sharing about your stepfather and why he wouldn’t help you. I thought you didn’t make a strong case for him at all. Tell me more. I’ve forgotten his name, by the way.”

“Keeble.”

"Keeble."

[p. 55]“Oh? Well, I think you ought to write and tell him how hard-up you are. He may be under the impression that you are still living in luxury and don’t need any help. After all, he can’t know unless you tell him. And I should ask him straight out to come to the rescue. It isn’t as if it was your Mike’s fault that you’re broke. He married you on the strength of a very good position which looked like a permanency, and lost it through no fault of his own. I should write to him, Phyl. Pitch it strong.”

[p. 55]“Oh? Well, I think you should write to him and let him know how tough things are for you. He might think you’re still living the good life and don’t need any help. After all, he won’t know unless you tell him. And I think you should straight up ask him to come to your aid. It’s not like it’s your Mike’s fault that you’re out of money. He married you based on a really good job that seemed secure, and he lost it through no fault of his own. You should definitely write to him, Phyl. Make it compelling.”

“I have. I wrote to-day. Mike’s just been offered a wonderful opportunity. A sort of farm place in Lincolnshire. You know. Cows and things. Just what he would like and just what he would do awfully well. And we only need three thousand pounds to get it. . . . But I’m afraid nothing will come of it.”

“I have. I wrote today. Mike just got a great opportunity. It’s a kind of farm in Lincolnshire. You know, cows and stuff. Exactly what he’d love and what he’d do really well at. And we only need three thousand pounds to get it... But I'm afraid nothing will come of it.”

“Because of Aunt Constance, you mean?”

“Are you talking about Aunt Constance?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“You must make something come of it.” Eve’s chin went up. She looked like a Goddess of Determination. “If I were you, I’d haunt their doorstep till they had to give you the money to get rid of you. The idea of anybody doing that absurd driving-into-the-snow business in these days! Why shouldn’t you marry the man you were in love with? If I were you, I’d go and chain myself to their railings and howl like a dog till they rushed out with cheque-books just to get some peace. Do they live in London?”

“You need to make something happen.” Eve lifted her chin. She looked like a Goddess of Determination. “If I were you, I’d camp out on their doorstep until they had to pay you off just to make you go away. The idea of anyone doing that ridiculous driving-into-the-snow thing these days! Why shouldn’t you marry the guy you love? If I were in your shoes, I’d chain myself to their railings and howl like a dog until they rushed out with checkbooks just to get some peace. Do they live in London?”

“They are down in Shropshire at present at a place called Blandings Castle.”

“They're currently down in Shropshire at a place called Blandings Castle.”

Eve started.

Eve began.

“Blandings Castle? Good gracious!”

“Blandings Castle? Oh my gosh!”

“Aunt Constance is Lord Emsworth’s sister.”

“Aunt Constance is Lord Emsworth’s sister.”

“But this is the most extraordinary thing. I’m going to Blandings myself in a few days.”

“But this is the most amazing thing. I’m heading to Blandings myself in a few days.”

[p. 56]“No!”

“No!”

“They’ve engaged me to catalogue the castle library.”

“They’ve hired me to catalog the castle library.”

“But, Eve, were you only joking when you asked Clarkie to find you something to do? She took you quite seriously.”

“But, Eve, were you just kidding when you asked Clarkie to find you something to do? She really took you seriously.”

“No, I wasn’t joking. There’s a drawback to my going to Blandings. I suppose you know the place pretty well?”

“No, I wasn’t kidding. There’s a downside to my going to Blandings. I guess you know the place pretty well?”

“I’ve often stayed there. It’s beautiful.”

“I’ve stayed there a lot. It’s gorgeous.”

“Then you know Lord Emsworth’s second son, Freddie Threepwood?”

“Then you know Lord Emsworth’s second son, Freddie Threepwood?”

“Of course.”

"Sure thing."

“Well, he’s the drawback. He wants to marry me, and I certainly don’t want to marry him. And what I’ve been wondering is whether a nice easy job like that, which would tide me over beautifully till September, is attractive enough to make up for the nuisance of having to be always squelching poor Freddie. I ought to have thought of it right at the beginning, of course, when he wrote and told me to apply for the position, but I was so delighted at the idea of regular work that it didn’t occur to me. Then I began to wonder. He’s such a persevering young man. He proposes early and often.”

“Well, he’s the problem. He wants to marry me, and I definitely don’t want to marry him. What I’ve been trying to figure out is whether a nice, easy job like that, which would support me perfectly until September, is worth putting up with the hassle of constantly shutting down poor Freddie. I should have thought about this right from the start, of course, when he wrote to tell me to apply for the position, but I was so excited about the idea of steady work that it didn’t cross my mind. Then I started to think. He’s such a persistent young man. He proposes early and often.”

“Where did you meet Freddie?”

“Where did you meet Freddie?”

“At a theatre party. About two months ago. He was living in London then, but he suddenly disappeared and I had a heart-broken letter from him, saying that he had been running up debts and things and his father had snatched him away to live at Blandings, which apparently is Freddie’s idea of the Inferno. The world seems full of hard-hearted relatives.”

“At a theater party. About two months ago. He was living in London at that time, but he suddenly vanished and I received a heartbreaking letter from him, saying that he had been accumulating debts and his father had whisked him away to live at Blandings, which seems to be Freddie’s idea of hell. The world feels full of unfeeling relatives.”

“Oh, Lord Emsworth isn’t really hard-hearted.[p. 57] You will love him. He’s so dreamy and absent-minded. He potters about the garden all the time. I don’t think you’ll like Aunt Constance much. But I suppose you won’t see a great deal of her.”

“Oh, Lord Emsworth isn’t really unkind.[p. 57] You’ll think he’s great. He’s so dreamy and forgetful. He spends all his time wandering around the garden. I doubt you’ll like Aunt Constance very much. But I guess you won’t have to deal with her too often.”

“Whom shall I see much of—except Freddie, of course?”

“Who am I going to spend time with—except Freddie, of course?”

“Mr. Baxter, Lord Emsworth’s secretary, I expect. I don’t like him at all. He’s a sort of spectacled cave-man.”

“Mr. Baxter, Lord Emsworth’s secretary, I assume. I really don’t like him. He’s like a bespectacled caveman.”

“He doesn’t sound attractive. But you say the place is nice?”

“He doesn’t sound appealing. But you say the place is nice?”

“It’s gorgeous. I should go, if I were you, Eve.”

“It’s beautiful. I’d go if I were you, Eve.”

“Well, I had intended not to. But now you’ve told me about Mr. Keeble and Aunt Constance, I’ve changed my mind. I’ll have to look in at Clarkie’s office to-morrow and tell her I’m fixed up and shan’t need her help. I’m going to take your sad case in hand, darling. I shall go to Blandings, and I will dog your stepfather’s footsteps. . . . Well, I must be going. Come and see me to the front door, or I’ll be losing my way in the miles of stately corridors. . . . I suppose I mayn’t smash that china dog before I go? Oh, well, I just thought I’d ask.”

"Well, I hadn’t planned on it. But now that you’ve told me about Mr. Keeble and Aunt Constance, I’ve changed my mind. I’ll have to check in at Clarkie’s office tomorrow and let her know I'm all set and won’t need her help. I’m going to take on your unfortunate situation, darling. I’ll be heading to Blandings, and I’ll keep track of your stepfather’s movements. . . . Well, I should get going. Come with me to the front door, or I’ll get lost in the endless stately corridors. . . . I guess I can’t break that china dog before I leave? Oh, well, I just thought I’d ask."

Out in the hall the little maid-of-all-work bobbed up and intercepted them.

Out in the hallway, the young maid popped up and stopped them.

“I forgot to tell you, mum, a gentleman called. I told him you was out.”

“I forgot to tell you, Mom, a guy came by. I told him you were out.”

“Quite right, Jane.”

"Absolutely, Jane."

“Said his name was Smith, ’m.”

“Said his name was Smith, ’m.”

Phyllis gave a cry of dismay.

Phyllis let out a cry of distress.

“Oh, no! What a shame! I particularly wanted you to meet him, Eve. I wish I’d known.”

“Oh no! What a bummer! I really wanted you to meet him, Eve. I wish I’d known.”

“Smith?” said Eve. “The name seems familiar. Why were you so anxious for me to meet him?”

“Smith?” Eve said. “That name sounds familiar. Why were you so eager for me to meet him?”

“He’s Mike’s best friend. Mike worships him.[p. 58] He’s the son of the Mr. Smith I was telling you about—the one Mike was at school and Cambridge with. He’s a perfect darling, Eve, and you would love him. He’s just your sort. I do wish we had known. And now you’re going to Blandings for goodness knows how long, and you won’t be able to see him.”

“He’s Mike’s best friend. Mike idolizes him.[p. 58] He’s the son of Mr. Smith I mentioned—the one Mike went to school and Cambridge with. He’s absolutely wonderful, Eve, and you would adore him. He’s just your type. I really wish we had known. And now you’re off to Blandings for who knows how long, and you won’t get to see him.”

“What a pity,” said Eve, politely uninterested.

"What a shame," Eve said, feigning interest.

“I’m so sorry for him.”

"I'm really sorry for him."

“Why?”

“Why?”

“He’s in the fish business.”

“He's in the fishing business.”

“Ugh!”

"Ugh!"

“Well, he hates it, poor dear. But he was left stranded like all the rest of us after the crash, and he was put into the business by an uncle who is a sort of fish magnate.”

"Well, he hates it, poor thing. But he was left stranded like all of us after the crash, and he got into the business thanks to an uncle who's some kind of fishing tycoon."

“Well, why does he stay there, if he dislikes it so much?” said Eve with indignation. The helpless type of man was her pet aversion. “I hate a man who’s got no enterprise.”

“Well, why does he stay there if he dislikes it so much?” Eve said indignantly. The helpless type of man was her pet peeve. “I hate a man who has no ambition.”

“I don’t think you could call him unenterprising. He never struck me like that. . . . You simply must meet him when you come back to London.”

“I don’t think you could call him unambitious. He never seemed that way to me. … You absolutely have to meet him when you return to London.”

“All right,” said Eve indifferently. “Just as you like. I might put business in his way. I’m very fond of fish.”

“Sure,” said Eve casually. “Whatever you want. I might get in his way with work. I really like fish.”


[p. 59]

[p. 59]

CHAPTER III

EVE BORROWS AN UMBRELLA

Eve borrows an umbrella.

W

W

What strikes the visitor to London most forcibly, as he enters the heart of that city’s fashionable shopping district, is the almost entire absence of ostentation in the shop-windows, the studied avoidance of garish display. About the front of the premises of Messrs. Thorpe & Briscoe, for instance, who sell coal in Dover Street, there is as a rule nothing whatever to attract fascinated attention. You might give the place a glance as you passed, but you would certainly not pause and stand staring at it as at the Sistine Chapel or the Taj Mahal. Yet at ten-thirty on the morning after Eve Halliday had taken tea with her friend Phyllis Jackson in West Kensington, Psmith, lounging gracefully in the smoking-room window of the Drones Club, which is immediately opposite the Thorpe & Briscoe establishment, had been gazing at it fixedly for a full five minutes. One would have said that the spectacle enthralled him. He seemed unable to take his eyes off it.

What strikes a visitor to London most strongly as they enter the heart of the city’s trendy shopping district is the almost complete lack of showiness in the shop windows and the careful avoidance of flashy displays. Take Messrs. Thorpe & Briscoe, who sell coal on Dover Street, for example; usually, there's nothing at the front of their shop to catch your eye. You might give it a quick look as you walk by, but you definitely wouldn’t stop and stare at it like you would at the Sistine Chapel or the Taj Mahal. Yet, at ten-thirty the morning after Eve Halliday had tea with her friend Phyllis Jackson in West Kensington, Psmith, lounging elegantly in the smoking-room window of the Drones Club, which is directly across from the Thorpe & Briscoe shop, had been staring at it intently for a full five minutes. It would have seemed that the sight captivated him. He appeared unable to look away from it.

There is always a reason for the most apparently inexplicable happenings. It is the practice of Thorpe (or Briscoe) during the months of summer to run out an awning over the shop. A quiet, genteel awning, of course, nothing to offend the eye—but an awning which offers a quite adequate protection against those sudden showers which are such a delightfully piquant[p. 60] feature of the English summer: one of which had just begun to sprinkle the West End of London with a good deal of heartiness and vigour. And under this awning, peering plaintively out at the rain, Eve Halliday, on her way to the Ada Clarkson Employment Bureau, had taken refuge. It was she who had so enchained Psmith’s interest. It was his considered opinion that she improved the Thorpe & Briscoe frontage by about ninety-five per cent.

There's always a reason behind the most seemingly inexplicable events. In the summer months, it's typical for Thorpe (or Briscoe) to put up a canopy over the shop. A quiet, classy canopy, of course, nothing that clashes with the view—but a canopy that provides decent protection against those sudden downpours that are such a charming feature of an English summer: one of which had just started to drench the West End of London with quite a bit of enthusiasm. Under this canopy, looking out at the rain with a hint of sadness, Eve Halliday, on her way to the Ada Clarkson Employment Bureau, found refuge. She was the one who had captivated Psmith’s interest. He believed she enhanced the Thorpe & Briscoe front by about ninety-five percent.[p. 60]

Pleased and gratified as Psmith was to have something nice to look at out of the smoking-room window, he was also somewhat puzzled. This girl seemed to him to radiate an atmosphere of wealth. Starting at farthest south and proceeding northward, she began in a gleam of patent-leather shoes. Fawn stockings, obviously expensive, led up to a black crêpe frock. And then, just as the eye was beginning to feel that there could be nothing more, it was stunned by a supreme hat of soft, dull satin with a black bird of Paradise feather falling down over the left shoulder. Even to the masculine eye, which is notoriously to seek in these matters, a whale of a hat. And yet this sumptuously upholstered young woman had been marooned by a shower of rain beneath the awning of Messrs. Thorpe & Briscoe. Why, Psmith asked himself, was this? Even, he argued, if Charles the chauffeur had been given the day off or was driving her father the millionaire to the City to attend to his vast interests, she could surely afford a cab-fare? We, who are familiar with the state of Eve’s finances, can understand her inability to take cabs, but Psmith was frankly perplexed.

Psmith was happy to have something nice to look at from the smoking-room window, but he was also a bit puzzled. This girl seemed to radiate an air of wealth. Starting from her shiny patent-leather shoes and moving upward, she wore expensive fawn stockings that led to a black crêpe dress. Just when the eye thought there couldn’t be anything more, it was blown away by an incredible hat made of soft, dull satin, adorned with a black bird of Paradise feather cascading over her left shoulder. Even for a guy, who typically isn’t great at noticing these things, it was one impressive hat. Yet, this elegantly dressed young woman was stuck under the awning of Messrs. Thorpe & Briscoe because of a rain shower. Psmith wondered why. Even if her chauffeur, Charles, had the day off or was driving her millionaire father to the City for important business, surely she could afford a cab fare? Those of us who know about Eve’s finances understand why she couldn’t take a cab, but Psmith was genuinely confused.

Being, however, both ready-witted and chivalrous, he perceived that this was no time for idle speculation. His not to reason why; his obvious duty was to take[p. 61] steps to assist Beauty in distress. He left the window of the smoking-room, and, having made his way with a smooth dignity to the club’s cloak-room, proceeded to submit a row of umbrellas to a close inspection. He was not easy to satisfy. Two which he went so far as to pull out of the rack he returned with a shake of the head. Quite good umbrellas, but not fit for this special service. At length, however, he found a beauty, and a gentle smile flickered across his solemn face. He put up his monocle and gazed searchingly at this umbrella. It seemed to answer every test. He was well pleased with it.

Being both quick-witted and chivalrous, he realized this wasn't the time for idle thoughts. He didn't need to ask why; his clear duty was to take[p. 61] action to help Beauty in distress. He left the smoking-room window and, with smooth dignity, made his way to the club’s cloakroom, where he began inspecting a row of umbrellas closely. He was hard to please. Two umbrellas he took from the rack he returned, shaking his head. They were decent umbrellas but not right for this special task. Finally, though, he found one that was perfect, and a gentle smile crossed his serious face. He put up his monocle and examined the umbrella closely. It seemed to pass every test. He was very pleased with it.

“Whose,” he inquired of the attendant, “is this?”

“Whose is this?” he asked the attendant.

“Belongs to the Honourable Mr. Walderwick, sir.”

“Belongs to the Honorable Mr. Walderwick, sir.”

“Ah!” said Psmith tolerantly.

“Ah!” said Psmith with patience.

He tucked the umbrella under his arm and went out.

He tucked the umbrella under his arm and stepped outside.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

Meanwhile Eve Halliday, lightening up the sombre austerity of Messrs. Thorpe & Briscoe’s shop-front, continued to think hard thoughts of the English climate and to inspect the sky in the hope of detecting a spot of blue. She was engaged in this cheerless occupation when at her side a voice spoke.

Meanwhile, Eve Halliday, brightening up the bleakness of Messrs. Thorpe & Briscoe’s storefront, kept pondering the English weather while scanning the sky for any hint of blue. She was focused on this gloomy task when a voice spoke beside her.

“Excuse me!”

“Excuse me!”

A hatless young man was standing beside her, holding an umbrella. He was a striking-looking young man, very tall, very thin, and very well dressed. In his right eye there was a monocle, and through this he looked down at her with a grave friendliness. He said nothing further, but, taking her fingers, clasped them round the handle of the umbrella, which he had obligingly opened, and then with a courteous bow proceeded to dash with long strides across the road, disappearing through the doorway of a gloomy building[p. 62] which, from the number of men who had gone in and out during her vigil, she had set down as a club of some sort.

A hatless young man stood next to her, holding an umbrella. He was quite striking, very tall, very thin, and very well dressed. He had a monocle in his right eye, through which he looked at her with serious friendliness. He didn’t say anything else but took her fingers and wrapped them around the umbrella handle, which he had kindly opened. After a polite bow, he quickly strode across the road and disappeared into the doorway of a gloomy building[p. 62] that she had figured was some kind of club, based on the number of men going in and out during her watch.

A good many surprising things had happened to Eve since first she had come to live in London, but nothing quite so surprising as this. For several minutes she stood where she was without moving, staring round-eyed at the building opposite. The episode was, however, apparently ended. The young man did not reappear. He did not even show himself at the window. The club had swallowed him up. And eventually Eve, deciding that this was not the sort of day on which to refuse umbrellas even if they dropped inexplicably from heaven, stepped out from under the awning, laughing helplessly, and started to resume her interrupted journey to Miss Clarkson’s.

A lot of surprising things had happened to Eve since she first moved to London, but nothing was quite as shocking as this. For several minutes, she stood still, wide-eyed, staring at the building across from her. However, the event seemed to be over. The young man didn’t show up again. He didn’t even appear at the window. The club had consumed him. Eventually, Eve decided that today wasn’t the kind of day to refuse umbrellas, even if they dropped unexpectedly from the sky. She stepped out from under the awning, laughing uncontrollably, and continued her interrupted journey to Miss Clarkson’s.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

The offices of the Ada Clarkson International Employment Bureau (“Promptitude—Courtesy—Intelligence”) are at the top of Shaftesbury Avenue, a little way past the Palace Theatre. Eve, closing the umbrella, which had prevented even a spot of rain falling on her hat, climbed the short stair leading to the door and tapped on the window marked “Enquiries.”

The Ada Clarkson International Employment Bureau (“Promptitude—Courtesy—Intelligence”) is located at the top of Shaftesbury Avenue, just a bit past the Palace Theatre. Eve closed her umbrella, which had kept her hat completely dry, and climbed the short staircase to the door, tapping on the window labeled “Enquiries.”

“Can I see Miss Clarkson?”

“Can I see Ms. Clarkson?”

“What name, please?” responded Enquiries promptly and with intelligent courtesy.

“What name, please?” responded Enquiries quickly and with polite intelligence.

“Miss Halliday.”

"Ms. Halliday."

Brief interlude, involving business with speaking-tube.

Brief interlude, involving business with a speaking tube.

“Will you go into the private office, please,” said Enquiries a moment later, in a voice which now added respect to the other advertised qualities, for she had had time to observe and digest the hat.

“Will you please go into the private office?” said Enquiries a moment later, in a voice that now added respect to the other qualities she had mentioned, as she had taken the time to notice and reflect on the hat.

Eve passed in through the general waiting-room with[p. 63] its magazine-covered table, and tapped at the door beyond marked “Private.”

Eve walked into the waiting room, which had a table covered with magazines, and knocked on the door labeled “Private.”

“Eve, dear!” exclaimed Miss Clarkson the moment she had entered, “I don’t know how to tell you, but I have been looking through my books and I have nothing, simply nothing. There is not a single place that you could possibly take. What is to be done?”

“Eve, my dear!” Miss Clarkson exclaimed as soon as she walked in, “I don’t know how to say this, but I’ve been going through my books and I have nothing, absolutely nothing. There isn’t a single place you could possibly take. What are we going to do?”

“That’s all right, Clarkie.”

"That's fine, Clarkie."

“But . . .”

“But...”

“I didn’t come to talk business. I came to ask after Cynthia. How is she?”

“I didn’t come to discuss business. I came to check on Cynthia. How is she?”

Miss Clarkson sighed.

Miss Clarkson sighed.

“Poor child, she is still in a dreadful state, and no wonder. No news at all from her husband. He has simply deserted her.”

“Poor child, she’s still in a terrible state, and it's no surprise. There’s been no word from her husband at all. He’s just abandoned her.”

“Poor darling! Can’t I see her?”

“Poor thing! Can’t I see her?”

“Not at present. I have persuaded her to go down to Brighton for a day or two. I think the sea air will pick her up. So much better than mooning about in a London hotel. She is leaving on the eleven o’clock train. I gave her your love, and she was most grateful that you should have remembered your old friendship and be sorry for her in her affliction.”

“Not right now. I convinced her to head down to Brighton for a day or two. I think the sea air will do her good. It's much better than moping around in a London hotel. She’s taking the eleven o’clock train. I sent her your love, and she was really thankful that you remembered your old friendship and felt sorry for her during this tough time.”

“Well, I can write to her. Where is she staying?”

“Well, I can write to her. Where is she staying?”

“I don’t know her Brighton address, but no doubt the Cadogan Hotel would forward letters. I think she would be glad to hear from you, dear.”

“I don’t know her Brighton address, but I’m sure the Cadogan Hotel would forward any letters. I think she would be happy to hear from you, dear.”

Eve looked sadly at the framed testimonials which decorated the wall. She was not often melancholy, but it was such a beast of a day and all her friends seemed to be having such a bad time.

Eve looked sadly at the framed testimonials on the wall. She didn't usually feel down, but it was such a tough day and all her friends seemed to be struggling.

“Oh, Clarkie,” she said, “what a lot of trouble there is in the world!”

“Oh, Clarkie,” she said, “there's so much trouble in the world!”

“Yes, yes!” sighed Miss Clarkson, a specialist on this subject.

“Yes, yes!” sighed Miss Clarkson, an expert on this topic.

[p. 64]“All the horses you back finish sixth and all the girls you like best come croppers. Poor little Phyllis! weren’t you sorry for her?”

[p. 64]“All the horses you bet on come in sixth, and all the girls you like the most end up failing. Poor little Phyllis! Weren’t you sad for her?”

“But her husband, surely, is most devoted?”

“But her husband is definitely very devoted, right?”

“Yes, but she’s frightfully hard up, and you remember how opulent she used to be at school. Of course, it must sound funny hearing me pitying people for having no money. But somehow other people’s hard-upness always seems so much worse than mine. Especially poor old Phyl’s, because she really isn’t fit to stand it. I’ve been used to being absolutely broke all my life. Poor dear father always seemed to be writing an article against time, with creditors scratching earnestly at the door.” Eve laughed, but her eyes were misty. “He was a brick, wasn’t he? I mean, sending me to a first-class school like Wayland House when he often hadn’t enough money to buy tobacco, poor angel. I expect he wasn’t always up to time with fees, was he?”

“Yes, but she’s really in a tough spot, and you remember how wealthy she used to be in school. I know it sounds strange hearing me feel sorry for people with no money. But somehow, other people’s financial struggles always seem way worse than mine. Especially poor old Phyl’s, because she can’t really handle it. I’ve been used to being totally broke my whole life. My poor dad always seemed to be writing an article against the clock, with creditors knocking earnestly at the door.” Eve laughed, but her eyes were teary. “He was amazing, wasn’t he? I mean, sending me to a great school like Wayland House when he often didn’t have enough money for tobacco, poor guy. I bet he wasn’t always on time with the fees, was he?”

“Well, my dear, of course I was only an assistant mistress at Wayland House and had nothing to do with the financial side, but I did hear sometimes. . .”

“Well, my dear, I was just an assistant mistress at Wayland House and didn’t deal with the finances, but I did hear things sometimes…”

“Poor darling father! Do you know, one of my earliest recollections—I couldn’t have been more than ten—is of a ring at the front-door bell and father diving like a seal under the sofa and poking his head out and imploring me in a hoarse voice to hold the fort. I went to the door and found an indignant man with a blue paper. I prattled so prettily and innocently that he not only went away quite contentedly but actually patted me on the head and gave me a penny. And when the door had shut father crawled out from under the sofa and gave me twopence, making threepence in all—a good morning’s work. I bought father a diamond ring with it at a shop down the street, I[p. 65] remember. At least I thought it was a diamond. They may have swindled me, for I was very young.”

“Poor dear dad! Do you know, one of my earliest memories—I must have been no more than ten—is of the doorbell ringing and dad diving under the sofa like a seal, poking his head out and asking me in a raspy voice to hold the fort. I went to the door and found an annoyed man with a blue paper. I chatted so sweetly and innocently that he not only left quite satisfied but even patted me on the head and gave me a penny. And when I shut the door, dad crawled out from under the sofa and gave me two pence, making three pence in total—a good morning’s work. I bought dad a diamond ring with it at a shop down the street, I[p. 65] remember. At least I thought it was a diamond. They might have cheated me, since I was really young.”

“You have had a hard life, dear.”

"You've had a tough life, my dear."

“Yes, but hasn’t it been a lark! I’ve loved every minute of it. Besides, you can’t call me really one of the submerged tenth. Uncle Thomas left me a hundred and fifty pounds a year, and mercifully I’m not allowed to touch the capital. If only there were no hats or safety bets in the world, I should be smugly opulent. . . . But I mustn’t keep you any longer, Clarkie dear. I expect the waiting-room is full of dukes who want cooks and cooks who want dukes, all fidgeting and wondering how much longer you’re going to keep them. Good-bye, darling.”

“Yes, but hasn’t it been a blast! I’ve enjoyed every minute of it. Besides, you can’t really say I’m one of the lower class. Uncle Thomas left me one hundred and fifty pounds a year, and thankfully I can’t touch the principal. If only there were no hats or safety bets in the world, I’d be sitting pretty. . . . But I shouldn’t keep you any longer, Clarkie dear. I imagine the waiting room is filled with dukes wanting cooks and cooks wanting dukes, all fidgeting and wondering how much longer you’re going to keep them. Bye, darling.”

And, having kissed Miss Clarkson fondly and straightened her hat, which the other’s motherly embrace had disarranged, Eve left the room.

And after giving Miss Clarkson a warm kiss and fixing her hat that had gotten messed up from the other’s motherly hug, Eve left the room.


[p. 66]

[p. 66]

CHAPTER IV

PAINFUL SCENE AT THE DRONES CLUB

PAINFUL SCENE AT THE DRONES CLUB

M

M

Meanwhile, at the Drones Club, a rather painful scene had been taking place. Psmith, regaining the shelter of the building, had made his way to the wash-room, where, having studied his features with interest for a moment in the mirror, he smoothed his hair, which the rain had somewhat disordered, and brushed his clothes with extreme care. He then went to the cloak-room for his hat. The attendant regarded him as he entered with the air of one whose mind is not wholly at rest.

Meanwhile, at the Drones Club, a rather awkward scene had been unfolding. Psmith, finally back inside the building, headed to the washroom, where he took a moment to check himself out in the mirror. He smoothed down his hair, which the rain had messed up a bit, and carefully brushed off his clothes. After that, he went to the cloakroom to get his hat. The attendant looked at him as he walked in, seeming like someone who was not fully at ease.

“Mr. Walderwick was in here a moment ago, sir,” said the attendant.

“Mr. Walderwick was just here a moment ago, sir,” said the attendant.

“Yes?” said Psmith, mildly interested. “An energetic, bustling soul, Comrade Walderwick. Always somewhere. Now here, now there.”

“Yes?” said Psmith, casually intrigued. “An energetic, busy person, Comrade Walderwick. Always on the move. One moment here, the next there.”

“Asking about his umbrella, he was,” pursued the attendant with a touch of coldness.

“Wondering about his umbrella, he was,” the attendant continued with a hint of coldness.

“Indeed? Asking about his umbrella, eh?”

“Really? So, you’re asking about his umbrella, huh?”

“Made a great fuss about it, sir, he did.”

“Made a big deal about it, sir, he did.”

“And rightly,” said Psmith with approval. “The good man loves his umbrella.”

“And rightly so,” Psmith said with a nod of approval. “A good man values his umbrella.”

“Of course I had to tell him that you had took it, sir.”

“Of course I had to tell him that you took it, sir.”

“I would not have it otherwise,” assented Psmith heartily. “I like this spirit of candour. There must be no reservations, no subterfuges between you and Comrade Walderwick. Let all be open and above-board.”

“I wouldn’t want it any other way,” Psmith agreed wholeheartedly. “I appreciate this spirit of honesty. There shouldn't be any reservations or tricks between you and Comrade Walderwick. Everything should be open and transparent.”

[p. 67]“He seemed very put out, sir. He went off to find you.”

[p. 67]“He seemed really upset, sir. He left to look for you.”

“I am always glad of a chat with Comrade Walderwick,” said Psmith. “Always.”

“I always enjoy a chat with Comrade Walderwick,” said Psmith. “Always.”

He left the cloak-room and made for the hall, where he desired the porter to procure him a cab. This having drawn up in front of the club, he descended the steps and was about to enter it, when there was a hoarse cry in his rear, and through the front door there came bounding a pinkly indignant youth, who called loudly:

He left the cloakroom and headed to the hall, where he asked the porter to get him a cab. Once it pulled up in front of the club, he came down the steps and was about to get in when he heard a hoarse shout behind him. A visibly upset young man burst through the front door, calling out loudly:

“Here! Hi! Smith! Dash it!”

"Hey! Hi! Smith! Darn it!"

Psmith climbed into the cab and gazed benevolently out at the new-comer.

Psmith got into the cab and looked kindly at the newcomer.

“Ah, Comrade Walderwick!” he said. “What have we on our mind?”

“Ah, Comrade Walderwick!” he said. “What are you thinking about?”

“Where’s my umbrella?” demanded the pink one. “The cloak-room waiter says you took my umbrella. I mean, a joke’s a joke, but that was a dashed good umbrella.”

“Where’s my umbrella?” the pink one demanded. “The cloakroom attendant says you took my umbrella. I mean, a joke’s a joke, but that was a really nice umbrella.”

“It was, indeed,” Psmith agreed cordially. “It may be of interest to you to know that I selected it as the only possible one from among a number of competitors. I fear this club is becoming very mixed, Comrade Walderwick. You with your pure mind would hardly believe the rottenness of some of the umbrellas I inspected in the cloak-room.”

“It really was,” Psmith said agreeably. “You might find it interesting to know that I chose it as the only suitable option from a bunch of competitors. I'm afraid this club is getting quite mixed, Comrade Walderwick. With your clear mind, you’d hardly believe the terrible condition of some of the umbrellas I looked at in the cloakroom.”

“Where is it?”

"Where is it?"

“The cloak-room? You turn to the left as you go in at the main entrance and . . .”

“The cloakroom? You take a left as you enter through the main entrance and . . .”

“My umbrella, dash it! Where’s my umbrella?”

“My umbrella, darn it! Where is my umbrella?”

“Ah, there,” said Psmith, and there was a touch of manly regret in his voice, “you have me. I gave it to a young lady in the street. Where she is at the present moment I could not say.”

“Ah, there,” said Psmith, with a hint of manly regret in his voice, “you caught me. I gave it to a young woman in the street. I couldn’t tell you where she is right now.”

The pink youth tottered slightly.

The pink youth wobbled slightly.

“You gave my umbrella to a girl?”

“You gave my umbrella to a girl?”

[p. 68]“A very loose way of describing her. You would not speak of her in that light fashion if you had seen her. Comrade Walderwick, she was wonderful! I am a plain, blunt, rugged man, above the softer emotions as a general thing, but I frankly confess that she stirred a chord in me which is not often stirred. She thrilled my battered old heart, Comrade Walderwick. There is no other word. Thrilled it!”

[p. 68]“That’s a really casual way to describe her. You wouldn’t talk about her like that if you had actually seen her. Comrade Walderwick, she was amazing! I’m a straightforward, tough guy, generally above those softer feelings, but I’ll admit that she touched something in me that doesn’t get touched often. She excited my weary old heart, Comrade Walderwick. There’s no other way to say it. Excited it!”

“But, dash it! . . .”

“But, darn it! . . .”

Psmith reached out a long arm and laid his hand paternally on the other’s shoulder.

Psmith stretched out his arm and placed his hand reassuringly on the other person's shoulder.

“Be brave, Comrade Walderwick!” he said. “Face this thing like a man! I am sorry to have been the means of depriving you of an excellent umbrella, but as you will readily understand I had no alternative. It was raining. She was over there, crouched despairingly beneath the awning of that shop. She wanted to be elsewhere, but the moisture lay in wait to damage her hat. What could I do? What could any man worthy of the name do but go down to the cloak-room and pinch the best umbrella in sight and take it to her? Yours was easily the best. There was absolutely no comparison. I gave it to her, and she has gone off with it, happy once more. This explanation,” said Psmith, “will, I am sure, sensibly diminish your natural chagrin. You have lost your umbrella, Comrade Walderwick, but in what a cause! In what a cause, Comrade Walderwick! You are now entitled to rank with Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Walter Raleigh. The latter is perhaps the closer historical parallel. He spread his cloak to keep a queen from wetting her feet. You—by proxy—yielded up your umbrella to save a girl’s hat. Posterity will be proud of you, Comrade Walderwick. I shall be vastly surprised if you do not go down in legend and song. Children in ages to come[p. 69] will cluster about their grandfather’s knees, saying, ‘Tell us how the great Walderwick lost his umbrella, grandpapa!’ And he will tell them, and they will rise from the recital better, deeper, broader children. . . . But now, as I see that the driver has started his meter, I fear I must conclude this little chat—which I, for one, have heartily enjoyed. Drive on,” he said, leaning out of the window. “I want to go to Ada Clarkson’s International Employment Bureau in Shaftesbury Avenue.”

“Be brave, Comrade Walderwick!” he said. “Face this situation like a man! I’m sorry to have caused you to lose a great umbrella, but as you can see, I had no choice. It was raining. She was over there, crouched under the awning of that shop, looking hopeless. She wanted to be anywhere else, but the rain was ready to ruin her hat. What could I do? What could any decent man do except head to the cloakroom, grab the best umbrella I could find, and take it to her? Yours was definitely the best—no contest. I gave it to her, and now she’s off happily with it. This explanation,” said Psmith, “should help lessen your understandable disappointment. You’ve lost your umbrella, Comrade Walderwick, but look at the cause! In what a noble cause, Comrade Walderwick! You now rank alongside Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Walter Raleigh. The latter is a better historical comparison—he spread his cloak to keep a queen from getting her feet wet. You—through me—gave up your umbrella to save a girl’s hat. Future generations will be proud of you, Comrade Walderwick. I’d be really surprised if you don’t become a legend. Kids in the future[p. 69] will gather around their granddad and ask, ‘Tell us how the great Walderwick lost his umbrella, grandpa!’ And he’ll tell them, and they’ll come away from the story as better, more thoughtful kids. . . . But now that I see the driver has started his meter, I guess I should wrap up this little chat—which I have thoroughly enjoyed. Drive on,” he said, leaning out the window. “I want to go to Ada Clarkson’s International Employment Bureau on Shaftesbury Avenue.”

The cab moved off. The Hon. Hugo Walderwick, after one passionate glance in its wake, realised that he was getting wet and went back into the club.

The cab drove away. The Hon. Hugo Walderwick, after one intense look as it left, realized he was getting soaked and went back into the club.

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.

Arriving at the address named, Psmith paid his cab and, having mounted the stairs, delicately knuckled the ground-glass window of Enquiries.

Arriving at the specified address, Psmith paid the cab driver and, after climbing the stairs, gently tapped on the frosted glass window of Inquiries.

“My dear Miss Clarkson,” he began in an affable voice, the instant the window had shot up, “if you can spare me a few moments of your valuable time . . .”

“My dear Miss Clarkson,” he started in a friendly tone, the moment the window had opened, “if you could give me a few moments of your precious time . . .”

“Miss Clarkson’s engaged.”

"Miss Clarkson is engaged."

Psmith scrutinised her gravely through his monocle.

Psmith looked at her seriously through his monocle.

“Aren’t you Miss Clarkson?”

“Aren’t you Miss Clarkson?”

Enquiries said she was not.

Inquiries said she was not.

“Then,” said Psmith, “there has been a misunderstanding, for which,” he added cordially, “I am to blame. Perhaps I could see her anon? You will find me in the waiting-room when required.”

“Then,” said Psmith, “there’s been a misunderstanding, for which,” he added warmly, “I take the blame. Maybe I could see her soon? You’ll find me in the waiting room when you need me.”

He went into the waiting-room, and, having picked up a magazine from the table, settled down to read a story in The Girl’s Pet—the January number of the year 1919, for Employment Agencies, like dentists, prefer their literature of a matured vintage. He was absorbed in this when Eve came out of the private office.

He walked into the waiting room and, after grabbing a magazine from the table, got comfortable reading a story in The Girl’s Pet—the January issue from 1919. Employment agencies, like dentists, prefer their reading material with some age to it. He was engrossed in this when Eve came out of the private office.


[p. 70]

[p. 70]

CHAPTER V

PSMITH APPLIES FOR EMPLOYMENT

PSMITH JOB APPLICATION

P

P

Psmith rose courteously as she entered.

Psmith stood up politely as she entered.

“My dear Miss Clarkson,” he said, “if you can spare me a moment of your valuable time . . .”

“My dear Miss Clarkson,” he said, “if you could spare me a moment of your valuable time . . .”

“Good gracious!” said Eve. “How extraordinary!”

"Wow!" Eve exclaimed. "That's amazing!"

“A singular coincidence,” agreed Psmith.

"A unique coincidence," agreed Psmith.

“You never gave me time to thank you for the umbrella,” said Eve reproachfully. “You must have thought me awfully rude. But you took my breath away.”

“You never gave me a chance to thank you for the umbrella,” Eve said, a bit irritated. “You must have thought I was really rude. But you left me speechless.”

“My dear Miss Clarkson, please do not . . .”

“My dear Miss Clarkson, please don’t . . .”

“Why do you keep calling me that?”

“Why do you keep calling me that?”

“Aren’t you Miss Clarkson either?”

“Aren’t you Miss Clarkson too?”

“Of course I’m not.”

"Of course I'm not."

“Then,” said Psmith, “I must start my quest all over again. These constant checks are trying to an ardent spirit. Perhaps you are a young bride come to engage her first cook?”

“Then,” said Psmith, “I guess I have to start my search all over again. These constant interruptions are really testing my enthusiasm. Maybe you’re a young bride looking to hire your first cook?”

“No. I’m not married.”

"Nope. I'm not married."

“Good!”

“Awesome!”

Eve found his relieved thankfulness a little embarrassing. In the momentary pause which followed his remark, Enquiries entered alertly.

Eve found his relieved gratitude a bit awkward. In the brief pause that followed his comment, Enquiries entered attentively.

“Miss Clarkson will see you now, sir.”

“Miss Clarkson will see you now, sir.”

“Leave us,” said Psmith with a wave of his hand. “We would be alone.”

“Leave us,” said Psmith, waving his hand. “We want to be alone.”

[p. 71]Enquiries stared; then, awed by his manner and general appearance of magnificence, withdrew.

[p. 71]Questions began; then, impressed by his demeanor and overall grandeur, they backed away.

“I suppose really,” said Eve, toying with the umbrella, “I ought to give this back to you.” She glanced at the dripping window. “But it is raining rather hard, isn’t it?”

“I guess,” said Eve, fiddling with the umbrella, “I should really return this to you.” She looked at the wet window. “But it is coming down pretty hard, right?”

“Like the dickens,” assented Psmith.

"Like crazy," assented Psmith.

“Then would you mind very much if I kept it till this evening?”

“Would it be okay if I kept it until this evening?”

“Please do.”

"Go ahead."

“Thanks ever so much. I will send it back to you to-night if you will give me the name and address.”

“Thanks a lot. I’ll send it back to you tonight if you give me the name and address.”

Psmith waved his hand deprecatingly.

Psmith waved his hand dismissively.

“No, no. If it is of any use to you, I hope that you will look on it as a present.”

“No, no. If it’s useful to you, I hope you see it as a gift.”

“A present!”

“A gift!”

“A gift,” explained Psmith.

"A gift," Psmith explained.

“But I really can’t go about accepting expensive umbrellas from people. Where shall I send it?”

“But I really can’t take expensive umbrellas from people. Where should I send it?”

“If you insist, you may send it to the Hon. Hugo Walderwick, Drones Club, Dover Street. But it really isn’t necessary.”

“If you really want to, you can send it to the Hon. Hugo Walderwick, Drones Club, Dover Street. But it honestly isn’t needed.”

“I won’t forget. And thank you very much, Mr. Walderwick.”

“I won’t forget. And thank you so much, Mr. Walderwick.”

“Why do you call me that?”

“Why do you call me that?”

“Well, you said . . .”

“Well, you said . . .”

“Ah, I see. A slight confusion of ideas. No, I am not Mr. Walderwick. And between ourselves I should hate to be. His is a very C3 intelligence. Comrade Walderwick is merely the man to whom the umbrella belongs.”

“Ah, I get it. There's a little mix-up. No, I’m not Mr. Walderwick. And honestly, I wouldn’t want to be. He has a very C3 level of intelligence. Comrade Walderwick is just the guy the umbrella belongs to.”

Eve’s eyes opened wide.

Eve's eyes widened.

“Do you mean to say you gave me somebody else’s umbrella?”

“Are you saying you gave me someone else’s umbrella?”

[p. 72]“I had unfortunately omitted to bring my own out with me this morning.”

[p. 72]“I unfortunately forgot to bring my own with me this morning.”

“I never heard of such a thing!”

“I've never heard of anything like that!”

“Merely practical Socialism. Other people are content to talk about the Redistribution of Property. I go out and do it.”

“Just practical Socialism. Some people are happy to discuss the Redistribution of Property. I actually go out and do it.”

“But won’t he be awfully angry when he finds out it has gone?”

“But won't he be really mad when he finds out it’s gone?”

“He has found out. And it was pretty to see his delight. I explained the circumstances, and he was charmed to have been of service to you.”

“He has found out. And it was wonderful to see his excitement. I explained the situation, and he was thrilled to have been able to help you.”

The door opened again, and this time it was Miss Clarkson in person who entered. She had found Enquiries’ statement over the speaking-tube rambling and unsatisfactory, and had come to investigate for herself the reason why the machinery of the office was being held up.

The door opened again, and this time it was Miss Clarkson herself who walked in. She found Enquiries' statement over the intercom to be long-winded and unsatisfactory, so she came to see for herself why the office's operations were being delayed.

“Oh, I must go,” said Eve, as she saw her. “I’m interrupting your business.”

“Oh, I have to go,” said Eve, when she saw her. “I’m interrupting your work.”

“I’m so glad you’re still here, dear,” said Miss Clarkson. “I have just been looking over my files, and I see that there is one vacancy. For a nurse,” said Miss Clarkson with a touch of the apologetic in her voice.

“I’m so glad you’re still here, dear,” said Miss Clarkson. “I just checked my files and I see that there is one job opening. For a nurse,” said Miss Clarkson, sounding a bit apologetic.

“Oh, no, that’s all right,” said Eve. “I don’t really need anything. But thanks ever so much for bothering.”

“Oh, no, that’s fine,” Eve said. “I don’t really need anything. But thanks a lot for asking.”

She smiled affectionately upon the proprietress, bestowed another smile upon Psmith as he opened the door for her, and went out. Psmith turned away from the door with a thoughtful look upon his face.

She smiled warmly at the owner, gave another smile to Psmith as he held the door open for her, and walked out. Psmith turned away from the door, a thoughtful expression on his face.

“Is that young lady a nurse?” he asked.

“Is that girl a nurse?” he asked.

“Do you want a nurse?” inquired Miss Clarkson, at once the woman of business.

“Do you need a nurse?” asked Miss Clarkson, immediately taking charge.

“I want that nurse,” said Psmith with conviction.

“I want that nurse,” Psmith said firmly.

[p. 73]“She is a delightful girl,” said Miss Clarkson with enthusiasm. “There is no one in whom I would feel more confidence in recommending to a position. She is a Miss Halliday, the daughter of a very clever but erratic writer, who died some years ago. I can speak with particular knowledge of Miss Halliday, for I was for many years an assistant mistress at Wayland House, where she was at school. She is a charming, warm-hearted, impulsive girl. . . . But you will hardly want to hear all this.”

[p. 73]“She’s a wonderful girl,” Miss Clarkson said enthusiastically. “There’s no one I’d feel more confident recommending for a position. She’s a Miss Halliday, the daughter of a talented but unpredictable writer who passed away a few years ago. I know Miss Halliday well because I was an assistant teacher at Wayland House for many years, where she attended school. She’s a delightful, warm-hearted, and impulsive girl. . . . But you probably don’t want to hear all of this.”

“On the contrary,” said Psmith, “I could listen for hours. You have stumbled upon my favourite subject.”

“Actually,” said Psmith, “I could listen for hours. You’ve hit on my favorite topic.”

Miss Clarkson eyed him a little doubtfully, and decided that it would be best to reintroduce the business theme.

Miss Clarkson looked at him with some doubt and figured it would be best to bring the conversation back to business.

“Perhaps, when you say you are looking for a nurse, you mean you need a hospital nurse?”

“Maybe when you say you’re looking for a nurse, you actually mean you need a hospital nurse?”

“My friends have sometimes suggested it.”

“My friends have suggested it before.”

“Miss Halliday’s greatest experience has, of course, been as a governess.”

“Miss Halliday’s greatest experience has definitely been as a governess.”

“A governess is just as good,” said Psmith agreeably.

“A governess is just as good,” Psmith said with a smile.

Miss Clarkson began to be conscious of a sensation of being out of her depth.

Miss Clarkson started to feel like she was out of her league.

“How old are your children, sir?” she asked.

“How old are your kids, sir?” she asked.

“I fear,” said Psmith, “you are peeping into Volume Two. This romance has only just started.”

“I’m afraid,” said Psmith, “you’re looking ahead to Volume Two. This story has only just begun.”

“I am afraid,” said Miss Clarkson, now completely fogged, “I do not quite understand. What exactly are you looking for?”

“I’m afraid,” said Miss Clarkson, now completely confused, “I don’t quite understand. What exactly are you looking for?”

Psmith flicked a speck of fluff from his coat-sleeve.

Psmith brushed a tiny piece of fluff off his coat sleeve.

“A job,” he said.

“A job,” he stated.

“A job!” echoed Miss Clarkson, her voice breaking in an amazed squeak.

“A job!” echoed Miss Clarkson, her voice cracking in an amazed squeak.

[p. 74]Psmith raised his eyebrows.

Psmith raised his eyebrows.

“You seem surprised. Isn’t this a job emporium?”

“You look surprised. Isn’t this a job agency?”

“This is an Employment Bureau,” admitted Miss Clarkson.

“This is an Employment Bureau,” Miss Clarkson acknowledged.

“I knew it, I knew it,” said Psmith. “Something seemed to tell me. Possibly it was the legend ‘Employment Bureau’ over the door. And those framed testimonials would convince the most sceptical. Yes, Miss Clarkson, I want a job, and I feel somehow that you are the woman to find it for me. I have inserted an advertisement in the papers, expressing my readiness to undertake any form of employment, but I have since begun to wonder if after all this will lead to wealth and fame. At any rate, it is wise to attack the great world from another angle as well, so I come to you.”

“I knew it, I knew it,” said Psmith. “Something told me. Maybe it was the sign ‘Employment Bureau’ above the door. And those framed testimonials would convince even the most doubtful. Yes, Miss Clarkson, I’m looking for a job, and I have a feeling that you’re the right person to help me find it. I’ve placed an ad in the papers stating that I’m open to any kind of work, but I’m starting to wonder if this will actually lead to wealth and fame. Anyway, it makes sense to approach the big world from another angle too, so here I am.”

“But you must excuse me if I remark that this application of yours strikes me as most extraordinary.”

“But please forgive me for saying that your application seems extremely unusual to me.”

“Why? I am young, active, and extremely broke.”

“Why? I'm young, energetic, and really broke.”

“But your—er—your clothes . . .”

“But your—um—your clothes . . .”

Psmith squinted, not without complacency, down a faultlessly fitting waistcoat, and flicked another speck of dust off his sleeve.

Psmith squinted, feeling pretty pleased with himself, down a perfectly tailored waistcoat, and brushed another speck of dust off his sleeve.

“You consider me well dressed?” he said. “You find me natty? Well, well, perhaps you are right, perhaps you are right. But consider, Miss Clarkson. If one expects to find employment in these days of strenuous competition, one must be neatly and decently clad. Employers look askance at a baggy trouser-leg. A zippy waistcoat is more to them than an honest heart. This beautiful crease was obtained with the aid of the mattress upon which I tossed feverishly last night in my attic room.”

“You think I dress well?” he asked. “You consider me stylish? Well, maybe you’re right, maybe you’re right. But think about it, Miss Clarkson. If you want to find a job in this competitive world, you have to be neatly and decently dressed. Employers don’t look kindly at baggy pants. A sharp waistcoat matters more to them than a sincere heart. This perfect crease was achieved with the help of the mattress I tossed and turned on last night in my attic room.”

“I can’t take you seriously.”

"I can't take you seriously."

“Oh, don’t say that, please.”

“Oh, please don’t say that.”

[p. 75]“You really want me to find you work?”

[p. 75]“You actually want me to help you find a job?”

“I prefer the term ‘employment.’”

“I prefer the term ‘job.’”

Miss Clarkson produced a notebook.

Ms. Clarkson produced a notebook.

“If you are really not making this application just as a joke . . .”

“If you’re honestly not submitting this application just as a joke . . .”

“I assure you, no. My entire capital consists, in specie, of about ten pounds.”

“I promise you, no. My entire savings, in cash, amount to about ten pounds.”

“Then perhaps you will tell me your name.”

“Then maybe you’ll tell me your name.”

“Ah! Things are beginning to move. The name is Psmith. P-smith. The p is silent.”

“Ah! Things are starting to change. The name is Psmith. P-smith. The p is silent.”

“Psmith?”

"Psmith?"

“Psmith.”

"Psmith."

Miss Clarkson brooded over this for a moment in almost pained silence, then recovered her slipping grip of affairs.

Miss Clarkson thought about this for a moment in almost pained silence, then regained her hold on things.

“I think,” she said, “you had better give me a few particulars about yourself.”

"I think," she said, "you should tell me a bit about yourself."

“There is nothing I should like better,” responded Psmith warmly. “I am always ready—I may say eager—to tell people the story of my life, but in this rushing age I get little encouragement. Let us start at the beginning. My infancy. When I was but a babe, my eldest sister was bribed with sixpence an hour by my nurse to keep an eye on me and see that I did not raise Cain. At the end of the first day she struck for a shilling, and got it. We now pass to my boyhood. At an early age I was sent to Eton, everybody predicting a bright career for me. Those were happy days, Miss Clarkson. A merry, laughing lad with curly hair and a sunny smile, it is not too much to say that I was the pet of the place. The old cloisters. . . . But I am boring you. I can see it in your eye.”

“There’s nothing I’d like more,” Psmith replied warmly. “I’m always ready—I’d say eager—to share the story of my life, but in this fast-paced world, I get little encouragement. Let’s start from the beginning. My childhood. When I was just a baby, my oldest sister was paid sixpence an hour by my nurse to keep an eye on me and make sure I didn’t cause trouble. By the end of the first day, she negotiated for a shilling and got it. Now let’s move on to my youth. At an early age, I was sent to Eton, with everyone predicting a bright future for me. Those were happy days, Miss Clarkson. A cheerful, laughing kid with curly hair and a sunny smile, it wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that I was the favorite there. The old cloisters... But I’m boring you. I can see it in your eyes.”

“No, no,” protested Miss Clarkson. “But what I meant was . . . I thought you might have had[p. 76] some experience in some particular line of . . . In fact, what sort of work . . . ?”

“No, no,” Miss Clarkson said, protesting. “What I meant was... I thought you might have some experience in a specific area of... In fact, what kind of work...?”

“Employment.”

"Job"

“What sort of employment do you require?”

“What kind of job are you looking for?”

“Broadly speaking,” said Psmith, “any reasonably salaried position that has nothing to do with fish.”

“Generally speaking,” said Psmith, “any job that pays decently and has nothing to do with fish.”

“Fish!” quavered Miss Clarkson, slipping again. “Why fish?”

“Fish!” faltered Miss Clarkson, slipping again. “Why fish?”

“Because, Miss Clarkson, the fish trade was until this morning my walk in life, and my soul has sickened of it.”

“Because, Miss Clarkson, the fish trade was my life until this morning, and I’ve grown tired of it.”

“You are in the fish trade?” squeaked Miss Clarkson, with an amazed glance at the knife-like crease in his trousers.

“You're in the fish trade?” Miss Clarkson squeaked, her eyes widening at the sharp crease in his trousers.

“These are not my working clothes,” said Psmith, following and interpreting her glance. “Yes, owing to a financial upheaval in my branch of the family, I was until this morning at the beck and call of an uncle who unfortunately happens to be a Mackerel Monarch or a Sardine Sultan, or whatever these merchant princes are called who rule the fish market. He insisted on my going into the business to learn it from the bottom up, thinking, no doubt, that I would follow in his footsteps and eventually work my way to the position of a Whitebait Wizard. Alas! he was too sanguine. It was not to be,” said Psmith solemnly, fixing an owl-like gaze on Miss Clarkson through his eyeglass.

“These aren’t my work clothes,” Psmith said, following and interpreting her look. “Yes, due to a financial crisis in my family, I was until this morning at the mercy of an uncle who, unfortunately, is a Fish Prince or a Seafood Sultan, or whatever these merchant kings are called who dominate the fish market. He insisted I join the business to learn it from the ground up, thinking, no doubt, that I would follow in his footsteps and eventually rise to the rank of a Fish Wizard. Alas! He was too optimistic. It wasn’t meant to be,” Psmith said solemnly, fixing an owl-like stare on Miss Clarkson through his eyeglass.

“No?” said Miss Clarkson.

"No?" said Ms. Clarkson.

“No. Last night I was obliged to inform him that the fish business was all right, but it wouldn’t do, and that I proposed to sever my connection with the firm for ever. I may say at once that there ensued something in the nature of a family earthquake. Hard words,” sighed Psmith. “Black looks. Unseemly wrangle. And the upshot of it all was that my uncle[p. 77] washed his hands of me and drove me forth into the great world. Hence my anxiety to find employment. My uncle has definitely withdrawn his countenance from me, Miss Clarkson.”

“No. Last night I had to tell him that the fish business was fine, but it wasn’t going to work out, and I planned to cut ties with the firm for good. I can say right away that this caused a bit of a family upheaval. Harsh words,” sighed Psmith. “Furious glares. An embarrassing argument. And the result was that my uncle[p. 77] washed his hands of me and sent me out into the big world. That's why I'm so eager to find a job. My uncle has officially cut me off, Miss Clarkson.”

“Dear, dear!” murmured the proprietress sympathetically.

“Aw, dear!” the owner said sympathetically.

“Yes. He is a hard man, and he judges his fellows solely by their devotion to fish. I never in my life met a man so wrapped up in a subject. For years he has been practically a monomaniac on the subject of fish. So much so that he actually looks like one. It is as if he had taken one of those auto-suggestion courses and had kept saying to himself, ‘Every day, in every way, I grow more and more like a fish.’ His closest friends can hardly tell now whether he more nearly resembles a halibut or a cod. . . . But I am boring you again with this family gossip?”

“Yes. He’s a tough guy, and he judges everyone based solely on how dedicated they are to fishing. I’ve never met anyone in my life who gets so obsessed with a topic. For years, he’s been almost fixated on fish. So much so that he actually resembles one. It’s like he took one of those self-affirmation courses and kept telling himself, ‘Every day, in every way, I’m becoming more like a fish.’ His closest friends can hardly tell now whether he looks more like a halibut or a cod... But am I boring you again with this family gossip?”

He eyed Miss Clarkson with such a sudden and penetrating glance that she started nervously.

He looked at Miss Clarkson with such a sudden and intense stare that she flinched nervously.

“No, no,” she exclaimed.

“No, no,” she said.

“You relieve my apprehensions. I am only too well aware that, when fairly launched on the topic of fish, I am more than apt to weary my audience. I cannot understand this enthusiasm for fish. My uncle used to talk about an unusually large catch of pilchards in Cornwall in much the same awed way as a right-minded curate would talk about the spiritual excellence of his bishop. To me, Miss Clarkson, from the very start, the fish business was what I can only describe as a wash-out. It nauseated my finer feelings. It got right in amongst my fibres. I had to rise and partake of a simple breakfast at about four in the morning, after which I would make my way to Billingsgate Market and stand for some hours knee-deep in dead fish of every description. A jolly life for a cat,[p. 78] no doubt, but a bit too thick for a Shropshire Psmith. Mine, Miss Clarkson, is a refined and poetic nature. I like to be surrounded by joy and life, and I know nothing more joyless and deader than a dead fish. Multiply that dead fish by a million, and you have an environment which only a Dante could contemplate with equanimity. My uncle used to tell me that the way to ascertain whether a fish was fresh was to peer into its eyes. Could I spend the springtime of life staring into the eyes of dead fish? No!” He rose. “Well, I will not detain you any longer. Thank you for the unfailing courtesy and attention with which you have listened to me. You can understand now why my talents are on the market and why I am compelled to state specifically that no employment can be considered which has anything to do with fish. I am convinced that you will shortly have something particularly good to offer me.”

"You ease my worries. I'm all too aware that when I start talking about fish, I tend to bore my audience. I just don't get the excitement about fish. My uncle would talk about an unusually large catch of pilchards in Cornwall with the same sense of awe that a proper curate would use to describe the spiritual greatness of his bishop. To me, Miss Clarkson, from the very beginning, the whole fish thing was what I can only call a complete letdown. It turned my stomach. It got right under my skin. I had to get up and have a simple breakfast around four in the morning, after which I would head to Billingsgate Market and stand for hours surrounded by dead fish of every kind. A great life for a cat, no doubt, but a bit too much for a Shropshire Psmith. Mine, Miss Clarkson, is a refined and artistic nature. I like to be surrounded by joy and life, and there’s nothing more joyless and lifeless than a dead fish. Multiply that dead fish by a million, and you have an environment that only someone like Dante could look at without losing it. My uncle used to say that the way to tell if a fish is fresh is to look into its eyes. Could I really spend my youth staring into the eyes of dead fish? No!" He stood up. "Well, I won’t keep you any longer. Thank you for your kindness and attention while I’ve been talking. You can see now why my skills are up for grabs and why I have to make it clear that I won’t consider any job that involves fish. I’m sure you’ll soon have something really good to offer me."

“I don’t know that I can say that, Mr. Psmith.”

“I’m not sure I can say that, Mr. Psmith.”

“The p is silent, as in pshrimp,” he reminded her. “Oh, by the way,” he said, pausing at the door, “there is one other thing before I go. While I was waiting for you to be disengaged, I chanced on an instalment of a serial story in The Girl’s Pet for January, 1919. My search for the remaining issues proved fruitless. The title was ‘Her Honour At Stake,’ by Jane Emmeline Moss. You don’t happen to know how it all came out in the end, do you? Did Lord Eustace ever learn that, when he found Clarice in Sir Jasper’s rooms at midnight, she had only gone there to recover some compromising letters for a girl friend? You don’t know? I feared as much. Well, good morning, Miss Clarkson, good morning. I leave my future in your hands with a light heart.”

“The p is silent, like in pshrimp,” he reminded her. “Oh, by the way,” he said, stopping at the door, “there's one more thing before I go. While I was waiting for you to be free, I came across an installment of a serial story in The Girl’s Pet for January 1919. My search for the other issues didn’t turn up anything. The title was ‘Her Honour At Stake,’ by Jane Emmeline Moss. You wouldn’t happen to know how it all ended, would you? Did Lord Eustace ever find out that when he found Clarice in Sir Jasper’s rooms at midnight, she was only there to get some compromising letters for a friend? You don’t know? I expected as much. Well, good morning, Miss Clarkson, good morning. I leave my future in your hands with a light heart.”

“I will do my best for you, of course.”

“I'll do my best for you, of course.”

[p. 79]“And what,” said Psmith cordially, “could be better than Miss Clarkson’s best?”

[p. 79] “And what,” Psmith said warmly, “could be better than Miss Clarkson’s best?”

He closed the door gently behind him, and went out. Struck by a kindly thought, he tapped upon Enquiries’ window, and beamed benevolently as her bobbed head shot into view.

He gently closed the door behind him and stepped outside. Inspired by a kind thought, he tapped on Enquiries’ window and smiled warmly as her head popped into view.

“They tell me,” he said, “that Aspidistra is much fancied for the four o’clock race at Birmingham this afternoon. I give the information without prejudice, for what it is worth. Good day!”

“They tell me,” he said, “that Aspidistra is really popular for the four o’clock race in Birmingham this afternoon. I’m passing this info on without bias, for whatever it’s worth. Have a good day!”


[p. 80]

[p. 80]

CHAPTER VI

LORD EMSWORTH MEETS A POET

Lord Emsworth Meets a Poet

§ 1

T

T

The rain had stopped when Psmith stepped out into the street, and the sun was shining again in that half blustering, half apologetic manner which it affects on its reappearance after a summer shower. The pavements glistened cheerfully, and the air had a welcome freshness. Pausing at the corner, he pondered for a moment as to the best method of passing the hour and twenty minutes which must elapse before he could reasonably think of lunching. The fact that the offices of the Morning Globe were within easy strolling distance decided him to go thither and see if the first post had brought anything in the shape of answers to his advertisements. And his energy was rewarded a few minutes later when Box 365 on being opened yielded up quite a little budget of literary matter. No fewer than seven letters in all. A nice bag.

The rain had stopped when Psmith stepped out onto the street, and the sun was shining again in that mix of blustery and apologetic way it has after a summer shower. The sidewalks sparkled brightly, and the air felt refreshingly cool. Pausing at the corner, he thought for a moment about how to spend the hour and twenty minutes before he could realistically think about lunch. The fact that the offices of the Morning Globe were within a short stroll made him decide to head there and check if the first post had brought any responses to his ads. His initiative paid off a few minutes later when Box 365 opened up to reveal quite a little collection of letters. A total of seven letters in all. A nice haul.

What, however, had appeared at first sight evidence of a pleasing ebullition of enterprise on the part of the newspaper-reading public turned out on closer inspection, when he had retired to a corner where he could concentrate in peace, a hollow delusion. Enterprising in a sense though the communications were—and they certainly showed the writers as men of considerable ginger and business push—to Psmith they came as a disappointment. He had expected better things. These[p. 81] letters were not at all what he had paid good money to receive. They missed the point altogether. The right spirit, it seemed to him, was entirely absent.

What initially seemed like an exciting display of enthusiasm from the newspaper-reading public turned out to be, upon closer examination in a quiet corner where he could focus, a complete illusion. Although the messages were enterprising in a way—and they certainly revealed the writers as people with considerable energy and drive—Psmith found them disappointing. He had expected more. These[p. 81] letters were not at all what he had paid good money to receive. They completely missed the point. The right spirit, it seemed, was entirely missing.

The first envelope, attractive though it looked from the outside, being of an expensive brand of stationery and gaily adorned with a somewhat startling crest merely contained a pleasantly-worded offer from a Mr. Alistair MacDougall to advance him any sum from ten to fifty thousand pounds on his note of hand only. The second revealed a similar proposal from another Scot named Colin MacDonald. While in the third Mr. Ian Campbell was prepared to go as high as one hundred thousand. All three philanthropists had but one stipulation to make—they would have no dealings with minors. Youth, with all its glorious traditions, did not seem to appeal to them. But they cordially urged Psmith, in the event of his having celebrated his twenty-first birthday, to come round to the office and take the stuff away in a sack.

The first envelope, appealing as it appeared on the outside—made of high-end stationery and brightly decorated with a rather eye-catching crest—only contained a nicely worded offer from Mr. Alistair MacDougall to loan him any amount between ten and fifty thousand pounds based on his signature alone. The second offered a similar deal from another Scot named Colin MacDonald. In the third, Mr. Ian Campbell was willing to go as high as one hundred thousand. All three benefactors had one condition—they wouldn't work with minors. Youth, despite all its wonderful traditions, didn't seem to interest them. However, they warmly encouraged Psmith, provided he had recently turned twenty-one, to come by the office and take the cash in a bag.

Keeping his head well in the midst of this shower of riches, Psmith dropped the three letters with a sigh into the waste-paper basket, and opened the next in order. This was a bulky envelope, and its contents consisted of a printed brochure entitled, “This Night Shall Thy Soul Be Required Of Thee”—while, by a curious and appropriate coincidence, Number Five proved to be a circular from an energetic firm of coffin-makers offering to bury him for eight pounds ten. Number Six, also printed, was a manifesto from one Howard Hill, of Newmarket, recommending him to apply without delay for “Hill’s Three-Horse Special,” without which—(“Who,” demanded Mr. Hill in large type, “gave you Wibbly-Wob for the Jubilee Cup?”)—no sportsman could hope to accomplish the undoing of the bookmakers.

Keeping his cool amid this downpour of riches, Psmith sighed as he tossed the three letters into the trash can and opened the next one. This was a thick envelope containing a printed brochure titled, “This Night Shall Your Soul Be Required Of You”—and, oddly enough, Number Five was a flyer from a keen coffin-making company offering to bury him for eight pounds ten. Number Six, also printed, was a manifesto from one Howard Hill of Newmarket, urging him to quickly apply for “Hill’s Three-Horse Special,” without which—(“Who,” demanded Mr. Hill in bold letters, “gave you Wibbly-Wob for the Jubilee Cup?”)—no sportsman could expect to beat the bookmakers.

[p. 82]Although by doing so he convicted himself of that very lack of enterprise which he had been deploring in the great public, Psmith placed this communication with the others in the waste-paper baskets. There now remained only Number Seven, and a slight flicker of hope returned to him when he perceived that this envelope was addressed by hand and not in typescript. He opened it.

[p. 82]Even though by doing this he showed the same lack of initiative he had been criticizing in the public, Psmith threw this message in the waste-paper basket with the others. Only Number Seven was left, and he felt a small spark of hope when he noticed that this envelope was handwritten instead of typed. He opened it.

Beyond a doubt he had kept the pick of the bunch to the last. Here was something that made up for all those other disappointments. Written in a scrawly and apparently agitated hand, the letter ran as follows:

Beyond a doubt, he had saved the best for last. Here was something that made up for all those previous disappointments. Written in a messy and seemingly nervous handwriting, the letter read as follows:

If R. Psmith will meet the writer in the lobby of the Piccadilly Palace Hotel at twelve sharp, Friday, July 1, business may result if business meant and terms reasonable. R. Psmith will wear a pink chrysanthemum in his buttonhole, and will say to the writer, ‘There will be rain in Northumberland to-morrow,’ to which the writer will reply, ‘Good for the crops.’ Kindly be punctual.

If R. Psmith can meet the writer in the lobby of the Piccadilly Palace Hotel at exactly 12:00 PM on Friday, July 1, we can start discussing details if the terms are reasonable. R. Psmith will have a pink chrysanthemum in his lapel and will say to the writer, ‘It’s going to rain in Northumberland tomorrow,’ to which the writer will reply, ‘That’s good for the crops.’ Please be punctual.

A pleased smile played about Psmith’s solemn face as he read this communication for the second time. It was much more the sort of thing for which he had been hoping. Although his closest friend, Mike Jackson, was a young man of complete ordinariness, Psmith’s tastes when he sought companionship lay as a rule in the direction of the bizarre. He preferred his humanity eccentric. And “the writer,” to judge him by this specimen of his correspondence, appeared to be eccentric enough for the most exacting taste. Whether this promising person turned out to be a ribald jester or an earnest crank, Psmith felt no doubt whatever as to the advisability of following the matter up.[p. 83] Whichever he might be, his society ought to afford entertainment during the interval before lunch. Psmith glanced at his watch. The hour was a quarter to twelve. He would be able to secure the necessary chrysanthemum and reach the Piccadilly Palace Hotel by twelve sharp, thus achieving the businesslike punctuality on which the unknown writer seemed to set such store.

A pleased smile spread across Psmith’s serious face as he read this message for the second time. It was exactly the kind of thing he had been hoping for. Even though his closest friend, Mike Jackson, was a completely ordinary young man, Psmith usually preferred his companions to be a bit quirky. He liked his company to be eccentric. And “the writer,” judging by this sample of communication, seemed eccentric enough for even the most discerning tastes. Whether this intriguing person turned out to be a crude joker or a serious oddball, Psmith had no doubt about the importance of following up on this. Whichever he might be, his company would provide some entertainment while he waited for lunch. Psmith glanced at his watch. It was a quarter to twelve. He would be able to grab the needed chrysanthemum and get to the Piccadilly Palace Hotel by twelve sharp, thus achieving the efficient punctuality that the unknown writer seemed to value so much.[p. 83]

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. *       *       *       *       *

It was not until he had entered a florist’s shop on the way to the tryst that it was borne in upon him that the adventure was going to have its drawbacks. The first of these was the chrysanthemum. Preoccupied with the rest of the communication, Psmith, when he had read the letter, had not given much thought to the decoration which it would be necessary for him to wear; and it was only when, in reply to his demand for a chrysanthemum, the florist came forward, almost hidden, like the army at Dunsinane, behind what looked like a small shrubbery, that he realised what he, a correct and fastidious dresser, was up against.

It wasn't until he walked into a flower shop on his way to the meeting that he realized the adventure was going to have its challenges. The first of these was the chrysanthemum. Focused on the rest of the message, Psmith hadn’t given much thought to the decoration he needed to wear; it was only when he asked for a chrysanthemum and the florist approached, nearly concealed behind what looked like a small shrub, that it hit him what he, as someone who dressed meticulously and correctly, was facing.

“Is that a chrysanthemum?”

"Is that a mum?"

“Yes, sir. Pink chrysanthemum.”

“Yes, sir. Pink mum.”

“One?”

"One?"

“Yes, sir. One pink chrysanthemum.”

"Yes, sir. One pink mum."

Psmith regarded the repellent object with disfavour through his eyeglass. Then, having placed it in his buttonhole, he proceeded on his way, feeling like some wild thing peering through the undergrowth. The distressing shrub completely spoiled his walk.

Psmith looked at the ugly object with disdain through his eyeglass. After pinning it in his buttonhole, he continued on his way, feeling like a wild animal creeping through the bushes. The annoying shrub ruined his stroll.

Arrived at the hotel and standing in the lobby, he perceived the existence of further complications. The lobby was in its usual state of congestion, it being a recognised meeting-place for those who did not find it[p. 84] convenient to go as far east as that traditional rendezvous of Londoners, the spot under the clock at Charing Cross Station; and “the writer,” while giving instructions as to how Psmith should ornament his exterior, had carelessly omitted to mention how he himself was to be recognised. A rollicking, slap-dash conspirator, was Psmith’s opinion.

He arrived at the hotel and stood in the lobby, realizing there were more complications ahead. The lobby was as crowded as usual, being a popular meeting spot for those who didn’t want to travel all the way east to the traditional London meeting place under the clock at Charing Cross Station. Meanwhile, “the writer” had gone over how Psmith should dress but had forgotten to say how he would be recognized. Psmith thought he seemed like a carefree, haphazard conspirator.

It seemed best to take up a position as nearly as possible in the centre of the lobby and stand there until “the writer,” lured by the chrysanthemum, should come forward and start something. This he accordingly did, but when at the end of ten minutes nothing had happened beyond a series of collisions with perhaps a dozen hurrying visitors to the hotel, he decided on a more active course. A young man of sporting appearance had been standing beside him for the last five minutes, and ever and anon this young man had glanced with some impatience at his watch. He was plainly waiting for someone, so Psmith tried the formula on him.

It seemed best to find a spot as close to the center of the lobby as possible and wait there until “the writer,” drawn in by the chrysanthemum, would come forward and start a conversation. He eventually did, but after ten minutes of nothing but a series of bumps with maybe a dozen rushing hotel guests, he decided to take a more active approach. A young man with a sporty look had been standing next to him for the last five minutes, occasionally checking his watch with some impatience. It was clear he was waiting for someone, so Psmith decided to try his approach on him.

“There will be rain,” said Psmith, “in Northumberland to-morrow.”

“There will be rain,” said Psmith, “in Northumberland tomorrow.”

The young man looked at him, not without interest, certainly, but without that gleam of intelligence in his eye which Psmith had hoped to see.

The young man looked at him, not without interest, for sure, but without that spark of intelligence in his eye that Psmith had hoped to see.

“What?” he replied.

“What?” he responded.

“There will be rain in Northumberland to-morrow.”

“There will be rain in Northumberland tomorrow.”

“Thanks, Zadkiel,” said the young man. “Deuced gratifying, I’m sure. I suppose you couldn’t predict the winner of the Goodwood Cup as well?”

“Thanks, Zadkiel,” said the young man. “That’s really nice of you, I’m sure. I guess you couldn’t predict the winner of the Goodwood Cup, could you?”

He then withdrew rapidly to intercept a young woman in a large hat who had just come through the swing doors. Psmith was forced to the conclusion that this was not his man. He was sorry on the whole, for he had seemed a pleasant fellow.

He quickly stepped aside to meet a young woman in a big hat who had just walked through the swing doors. Psmith realized that this wasn't the guy he was looking for. He felt a bit disappointed because the man had seemed nice.

As Psmith had taken up a stationary position and[p. 85] the population of the lobby was for the most part in a state of flux, he was finding himself next to someone new all the time; and now he decided to accost the individual whom the re-shuffle had just brought elbow to elbow with him. This was a jovial-looking soul with a flowered waistcoat, a white hat, and a mottled face. Just the man who might have written that letter.

As Psmith stood still while the lobby was mostly buzzing with movement, he kept finding himself next to new people all the time; now he chose to approach the person who had just been shifted right next to him. This was a cheerful-looking guy in a flowered waistcoat, a white hat, and a speckled face. Exactly the kind of person who might have written that letter.

The effect upon this person of Psmith’s meteorological remark was instantaneous. A light of the utmost friendliness shone in his beautifully-shaven face as he turned. He seized Psmith’s hand and gripped it with a delightful heartiness. He had the air of a man who has found a friend, and what is more, an old friend. He had a sort of journeys-end-in-lovers’-meeting look.

The effect of Psmith’s weather comment on this person was immediate. A warm, friendly glow lit up his well-groomed face as he turned. He grabbed Psmith’s hand and shook it with genuine enthusiasm. He looked like a guy who had just found a friend, and even better, an old friend. He had the kind of expression you see when someone reaches the end of a long journey and reunites with a loved one.

“My dear old chap!” he cried. “I’ve been waiting for you to speak for the last five minutes. Knew we’d met before somewhere, but couldn’t place you. Face familiar as the dickens, of course. Well, well, well! And how are they all?”

“Hey there, my old friend!” he exclaimed. “I've been waiting for you to say something for the last five minutes. I knew we had met before, but I just couldn't remember where. Your face is as familiar as ever, of course. Well, well, well! So, how's everyone doing?”

“Who?” said Psmith courteously.

"Who?" Psmith asked politely.

“Why, the boys, my dear chap.”

“Why, the guys, my dear friend.”

“Oh, the boys?”

“Oh, the guys?”

“The dear old boys,” said the other, specifying more exactly. He slapped Psmith on the shoulder. “What times those were, eh?”

“The good old days,” said the other, getting more specific. He slapped Psmith on the shoulder. “Those were some times, right?”

“Which?” said Psmith.

"Which?" asked Psmith.

“The times we all used to have together.”

“The times we all had together.”

“Oh, those?” said Psmith.

“Oh, those?” Psmith asked.

Something of discouragement seemed to creep over the other’s exuberance, as a cloud creeps over the summer sky. But he persevered.

Something of discouragement seemed to creep over the other’s excitement, like a cloud moving across the summer sky. But he kept going.

“Fancy meeting you again like this!”

“Great to see you again like this!”

“It is a small world,” agreed Psmith.

“It’s a small world,” Psmith agreed.

“I’d ask you to come and have a drink,” said the jovial one, with the slight increase of tensity which[p. 86] comes to a man who approaches the core of a business deal, “but the fact is my ass of a man sent me out this morning without a penny. Forgot to give me my note-case. Damn’ careless! I’ll have to sack the fellow.”

“I’d invite you to come and have a drink,” said the cheerful guy, with a bit more tension in his voice as he got closer to sealing the deal, “but the truth is my idiot of a boss sent me out this morning without a single dollar. He forgot to give me my wallet. So careless! I’m going to have to fire the guy.”

“Annoying, certainly,” said Psmith.

"Annoying, for sure," said Psmith.

“I wish I could have stood you a drink,” said the other wistfully.

“I wish I could have bought you a drink,” said the other, a bit sadly.

“Of all sad words of tongue or pen, the saddest are these, ‘It might have been,’” sighed Psmith.

“Of all the sad words that can be spoken or written, the saddest are these, ‘It might have been,’” sighed Psmith.

“I’ll tell you what,” said the jovial one, inspired. “Lend me a fiver, my dear old boy. That’s the best way out of the difficulty. I can send it round to your hotel or wherever you are this evening when I get home.”

“I’ll tell you what,” said the cheerful guy, inspired. “Loan me a five bucks, my dear old friend. That’s the best way to get out of this mess. I can send it to your hotel or wherever you are tonight when I get back home.”

A sweet, sad smile played over Psmith’s face.

A bittersweet smile crossed Psmith's face.

“Leave me, comrade!” he murmured.

"Leave me, buddy!" he murmured.

“Eh?”

"Huh?"

“Pass along, old friend, pass along.”

“Keep going, old friend, keep going.”

Resignation displaced joviality in the other’s countenance.

Resignation replaced the cheerful look on the other person's face.

“Nothing doing?” he inquired.

"Nothing happening?" he asked.

“Nothing.”

“Nothing.”

“Well, there was no harm in trying,” argued the other.

“Well, it was worth a shot,” the other argued.

“None whatever.”

"None at all."

“You see,” said the now far less jovial man confidentially, “you look such a perfect mug with that eyeglass that it tempts a chap.”

“You see,” said the now much less cheerful man confidentially, “you look like such a perfect target with that eyeglass that it tempts a guy.”

“I can quite understand how it must!”

“I can totally understand how it must!”

“No offence.”

“No offense.”

“Assuredly not.”

“Definitely not.”

The white hat disappeared through the swing doors, and Psmith returned to his quest. He engaged the attention of a middle-aged man in a snuff-coloured suit who had just come within hail.

The white hat vanished through the swinging doors, and Psmith went back to his mission. He caught the attention of a middle-aged man in a brown suit who had just come within shouting distance.

[p. 87]“There will be rain in Northumberland to-morrow,” he said.

[p. 87]“It’s going to rain in Northumberland tomorrow,” he said.

The man peered at him inquiringly.

The man looked at him questioningly.

“Hey?” he said.

"Hey?" he said.

Psmith repeated his observation.

Psmith reiterated his observation.

“Huh?” said the man.

"Huh?" said the guy.

Psmith was beginning to lose the unruffled calm which made him such an impressive figure to the public eye. He had not taken into consideration the possibility that the object of his search might be deaf. It undoubtedly added to the embarrassment of the pursuit. He was moving away, when a hand fell on his sleeve.

Psmith was starting to lose the cool composure that made him stand out to everyone around him. He hadn’t thought about the chance that the person he was looking for could be deaf. That definitely made the search more awkward. He was walking away when a hand landed on his sleeve.

Psmith turned. The hand which still grasped his sleeve belonged to an elegantly dressed young man of somewhat nervous and feverish appearance. During his recent vigil Psmith had noticed this young man standing not far away, and had had half a mind to include him in the platoon of new friends he was making that morning.

Psmith turned around. The hand that was still holding onto his sleeve belonged to a stylishly dressed young man who looked a bit nervous and restless. While he was keeping watch earlier, Psmith had seen this young man standing nearby and had thought about adding him to the group of new friends he was gathering that morning.

“I say,” said this young man in a tense whisper, “did I hear you say that there would be rain in Northumberland to-morrow?”

“I say,” said the young man in a tense whisper, “did I hear you say that it’s going to rain in Northumberland tomorrow?”

“If,” said Psmith, “you were anywhere within the radius of a dozen yards while I was chatting with the recent deaf adder, I think it is possible that you did.”

“If,” said Psmith, “you were within about twelve yards of me while I was talking to the recent deaf adder, I think it’s likely that you did.”

“Good for the crops,” said the young man. “Come over here where we can talk quietly.”

“Good for the crops,” said the young man. “Come over here so we can talk quietly.”

§ 2

“So you’re R. Psmith?” said the young man, when they had made their way to a remote corner of the lobby, apart from the throng.

“So you’re R. Psmith?” said the young man, when they had managed to get to a quiet corner of the lobby, away from the crowd.

“The same.”

"Same here."

“I say, dash it, you’re frightfully late, you know.[p. 88] I told you to be here at twelve sharp. It’s nearly twelve past.”

“I can’t believe you’re so late! I told you to be here at noon exactly. It’s almost twelve past." [p. 88]

“You wrong me,” said Psmith. “I arrived here precisely at twelve. Since when, I have been standing like Patience on a monument. . . .”

“You're mistaken,” said Psmith. “I got here exactly at twelve. Since then, I’ve been standing here like Patience on a monument. . . .”

“Like what?”

"What do you mean?"

“Let it go,” said Psmith. “It is not important.”

"Let it go," Psmith said. "It's not that important."

“I asked you to wear a pink chrysanthemum. So I could recognise you, you know.”

“I asked you to wear a pink chrysanthemum so I could recognize you, you know.”

“I am wearing a pink chrysanthemum. I should have imagined that that was a fact that the most casual could hardly have overlooked.”

“I am wearing a pink chrysanthemum. I should have realized that this was something even the most indifferent person could hardly miss.”

“That thing?” The other gazed disparagingly at the floral decoration. “I thought it was some kind of cabbage. I meant one of those little what-d’you-may-call-its that people do wear in their button-holes.”

"That thing?" The other looked down on the floral decoration. "I thought it was some kind of cabbage. I meant one of those little what-do-you-call-its that people wear in their buttonholes."

“Carnation, possibly?”

“Maybe a carnation?”

“Carnation! That’s right.”

“Carnation! Exactly.”

Psmith removed the chrysanthemum and dropped it behind his chair. He looked at his companion reproachfully.

Psmith took the chrysanthemum and tossed it behind his chair. He glanced at his companion with a disapproving look.

“If you had studied botany at school, comrade,” he said, “much misery might have been averted. I cannot begin to tell you the spiritual agony I suffered, trailing through the metropolis behind that shrub.”

“If you had studied botany in school, buddy,” he said, “a lot of suffering could have been avoided. I can't even tell you the emotional pain I went through, dragging through the city behind that plant.”

Whatever decent sympathy and remorse the other might have shown at these words was swept away in the shock resultant on a glance at his watch. Not for an instant during this brief return of his to London had Freddie Threepwood been unmindful of his father’s stern injunction to him to catch the twelve-fifty train back to Market Blandings. If he missed it, there would be the deuce of a lot of unpleasantness, and unpleasantness in the home was the one thing Freddie wanted to avoid nowadays; for, like a prudent convict in a prison, he[p. 89] hoped by exemplary behaviour to get his sentence of imprisonment at Blandings Castle reduced for good conduct.

Any sympathy or remorse the other person might have felt was completely wiped away when they glanced at his watch. Not for a moment during this brief trip back to London had Freddie Threepwood forgotten his father’s strict warning to catch the twelve-fifty train back to Market Blandings. If he missed it, there would be a ton of trouble, and trouble at home was the last thing Freddie wanted to deal with right now; because, like a careful prisoner in jail, he hoped that by behaving well he could shorten his stay at Blandings Castle for good behavior.

“Good Lord! I’ve only got about five minutes. Got to talk quick. . . . About this thing. This business. That advertisement of yours.”

“Good Lord! I’ve only got about five minutes. I need to talk fast… about this thing. This business. That ad of yours.”

“Ah, yes. My advertisement. It interested you?”

“Ah, yes. My ad. Did it catch your interest?”

“Was it on the level?”

“Was it legit?”

“Assuredly. We Psmiths do not deceive.”

"Definitely. We Psmiths never lie."

Freddie looked at him doubtfully.

Freddie looked at him skeptically.

“You know, you aren’t a bit like I expected you’d be.”

“You know, you’re not at all like I thought you would be.”

“In what respect,” inquired Psmith, “do I fall short of the ideal?”

“In what way,” Psmith asked, “am I not living up to the ideal?”

“It isn’t so much falling short. It’s—oh, I don’t know . . . Well, yes, if you want to know, I thought you’d be a tougher specimen altogether. I got the impression from your advertisement that you were down and out and ready for anything, and you look as if you were on your way to a garden-party at Buckingham Palace.”

“It’s not really about falling short. It’s—oh, I don’t know… Well, yes, if you want to know, I thought you’d be a tougher person altogether. I got the impression from your ad that you were down and out and ready for anything, and you look like you're on your way to a garden party at Buckingham Palace.”

“Ah!” said Psmith, enlightened. “It is my costume that is causing these doubts in your mind. This is the second time this morning that such a misunderstanding has occurred. Have no misgivings. These trousers may sit well, but, if they do, it is because the pockets are empty.”

“Ah!” said Psmith, realizing. “It's my outfit that's making you doubt. This is the second time this morning this kind of misunderstanding has happened. Don't worry. These pants may fit well, but if they do, it's because the pockets are empty.”

“Are you really broke?”

“Are you really out of money?”

“As broke as the Ten Commandments.”

“As broke as the Ten Commandments.”

“I’m hanged if I can believe it.”

"I can't believe this."

“Suppose I brush my hat the wrong way for a moment?” said Psmith obligingly. “Would that help?”

“Suppose I brush my hat the wrong way for a moment?” said Psmith, accommodatingly. “Would that be helpful?”

His companion remained silent for a few moments. In spite of the fact that he was in so great a hurry and that every minute that passed brought nearer the moment when he would be compelled to tear himself away and make a dash for Paddington Station, Freddie[p. 90] was finding it difficult to open the subject he had come there to discuss.

His companion stayed quiet for a few moments. Even though he was in such a hurry and every passing minute brought him closer to the moment when he would have to rush off to Paddington Station, Freddie[p. 90] was struggling to bring up the topic he had come to talk about.

“Look here,” he said at length, “I shall have to trust you, dash it.”

“Look here,” he said after a while, “I’ll have to trust you, dang it.”

“You could pursue no better course.”

“You couldn't choose a better path.”

“It’s like this. I’m trying to raise a thousand quid . . .”

“It’s like this. I’m trying to raise a thousand bucks . . .”

“I regret that I cannot offer to advance it to you myself. I have, indeed, already been compelled to decline to lend a gentleman who claimed to be an old friend of mine so small a sum as a fiver. But there is a dear, obliging soul of the name of Alistair MacDougall who . . .”

“I’m sorry that I can’t help you out myself. I’ve actually had to turn down a guy who said he was an old friend of mine and wanted to borrow just five bucks. But there’s a sweet, helpful guy named Alistair MacDougall who…”

“Good Lord! You don’t think I’m trying to touch you?”

“Good Lord! Do you really think I’m trying to touch you?”

“That impression did flit through my mind.”

"I thought about that."

“Oh, dash it, no. No, but—well, as I was saying, I’m frightfully keen to get hold of a thousand quid.”

"Oh, come on, no. No, but—well, like I was saying, I’m really eager to get my hands on a thousand bucks."

“So am I,” said Psmith. “Two minds with but a single thought. How do you propose to start about it? For my part, I must freely confess that I haven’t a notion. I am stumped. The cry goes round the chancelleries, ‘Psmith is baffled!’”

“Me too,” said Psmith. “Two minds with one thought. How do you plan to tackle this? Honestly, I have to admit I’m clueless. I’m totally stuck. The word is spreading through the offices, ‘Psmith is confused!’”

“I say, old thing,” said Freddie plaintively, “you couldn’t talk a bit less, could you? I’ve only got about two minutes.”

“I’m telling you, man,” said Freddie sadly, “could you talk a little less? I only have about two minutes.”

“I beg your pardon. Proceed.”

“Excuse me. Go ahead.”

“It’s so dashed difficult to know how to begin the thing. I mean, it’s all a bit complicated till you get the hang of it. . . . Look here, you said in your advertisement that you had no objection to crime.”

“It’s so freaking difficult to know how to start this. I mean, it’s all a bit complicated until you get the hang of it... Look, you mentioned in your ad that you had no problem with crime.”

Psmith considered the point.

Psmith thought about it.

“Within reason—and if undetected—I see no objection to two-pennorth of crime.”

“Within reason—and if you don’t get caught—I see no problem with a bit of crime.”

“Well, look here . . . look here . . . Well, look[p. 91] here,” said Freddie, “will you steal my aunt’s diamond necklace?”

“Well, check this out . . . check this out . . . Well, check

Psmith placed his monocle in his eye and bent gravely toward his companion.

Psmith put his monocle in his eye and leaned seriously toward his friend.

“Steal your aunt’s necklace?” he said indulgently.

“Steal your aunt’s necklace?” he said with a smirk.

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“You do not think she might consider it a liberty from one to whom she has never been introduced?”

“You don't think she might see it as overstepping from someone she's never even met?”

What Freddie might have replied to this pertinent question will never be known, for at this moment, looking nervously at his watch for the twentieth time, he observed that the hands had passed the half-hour and were well on their way to twenty-five minutes to one. He bounded up with a cry.

What Freddie might have said in response to this important question will never be known, because at that moment, anxiously checking his watch for the twentieth time, he noticed that the hands had gone past the half-hour mark and were headed toward twenty-five minutes to one. He jumped up with a shout.

“I must go! I shall miss that damned train!”

“I have to go! I’m going to miss that damn train!”

“And meanwhile . . . ?” said Psmith.

“And in the meantime ...?” said Psmith.

The familiar phrase—the words “And meanwhile” had occurred at least once in every film Freddie had ever seen—had the effect of wrenching the latter’s mind back to the subject in hand for a moment. Freddie was not a clear-thinking young man, but even he could see that he had left the negotiations suspended at a very satisfactory point. Nevertheless, he had to catch that twelve-fifty.

The familiar phrase—the words “And meanwhile” had come up at least once in every movie Freddie had ever watched—pulled his mind back to the topic at hand for a moment. Freddie wasn’t exactly a clear-thinking young man, but even he could tell that he had left the negotiations at a pretty good place. Still, he needed to catch that twelve-fifty.

“Write and tell me what you think about it,” panted Freddie, skimming through the lobby like a swallow.

“Write and let me know what you think about it,” Freddie said breathlessly, gliding through the lobby like a swallow.

“You have unfortunately omitted to leave a name and address,” Psmith pointed out, following him at an easy jog-trot.

“You forgot to leave a name and address,” Psmith noted, trailing after him at a relaxed jog.

In spite of his hurry, a prudence born of much movie-seeing restrained Freddie from supplying the information asked for. Give away your name and address and you never knew what might happen.

In spite of his rush, a caution developed from watching many movies kept Freddie from sharing the information that was requested. Give out your name and address, and you never knew what could happen.

“I’ll write to you,” he cried, racing for a cab.

"I'll write to you," he shouted, running for a cab.

“I shall count the minutes,” said Psmith courteously.

“I'll count the minutes,” said Psmith politely.

[p. 92]“Drive like blazes!” said Freddie to the chauffeur.

[p. 92] “Drive fast!” said Freddie to the chauffeur.

“Where?” inquired the man, not unreasonably.

"Where?" the man asked, reasonably enough.

“Eh? Oh, Paddington.”

"Wait, Paddington?"

The cab whirled off, and Psmith, pleasantly conscious of a morning not ill-spent, gazed after it pensively for a moment. Then, with the feeling that the authorities of Colney Hatch or some kindred establishment had been extraordinarily negligent, he permitted his mind to turn with genial anticipation in the direction of lunch. For, though he had celebrated his first day of emancipation from Billingsgate Fish Market by rising late and breakfasting later, he had become aware by now of that not unpleasant emptiness which is the silent luncheon-gong of the soul.

The cab sped away, and Psmith, feeling quite satisfied with how he spent his morning, watched it for a moment in thought. Then, realizing that the people in charge at Colney Hatch or a similar place had been remarkably careless, he let his mind eagerly shift to thoughts of lunch. Even though he had marked his first day of freedom from Billingsgate Fish Market by sleeping in and having a late breakfast, he now sensed that pleasant kind of emptiness that signals it's time for lunch.

§ 3

The minor problem now presented itself of where to lunch; and with scarcely a moment’s consideration he dismissed those large, noisy, and bustling restaurants which lie near Piccadilly Circus. After a morning spent with Eve Halliday and the young man who was going about the place asking people to steal his aunt’s necklace, it was imperative that he select some place where he could sit and think quietly. Any food of which he partook must be consumed in calm, even cloistral surroundings, unpolluted by the presence of a first violin who tied himself into knots and an orchestra in whose lexicon there was no such word as piano. One of his clubs seemed indicated.

The small issue now was where to have lunch; and without much thought, he ruled out the large, noisy, bustling restaurants near Piccadilly Circus. After a morning spent with Eve Halliday and the young man who was going around asking people to steal his aunt’s necklace, it was essential that he find a place where he could sit and think quietly. Any food he ate needed to be enjoyed in a calm, almost tranquil setting, free from the distractions of a first violin twisting himself into knots and an orchestra that didn’t know the word piano. One of his clubs seemed like the perfect choice.

In the days of his prosperity, Psmith’s father, an enthusiastic clubman, had enrolled his son’s name on the list of several institutions: and now, although the lean years had arrived, he was still a member of six, and would continue to be a member till the beginning of the new year and the consequent call for fresh[p. 93] subscriptions. These clubs ranged from the Drones, frankly frivolous, to the Senior Conservative, solidly worthy. Almost immediately Psmith decided that for such a mood as was upon him at the moment, the latter might have been specially constructed.

In his prosperous days, Psmith's father, an avid club member, had signed his son up for several institutions. Now, even though tough times had come, Psmith was still a member of six clubs and would remain one until the start of the new year, when the call for new [p. 93] subscriptions would come. These clubs ranged from the Drones, which was openly playful, to the Senior Conservative, which was seriously respectable. Almost immediately, Psmith thought that for the mood he was in at that moment, the latter seemed like it was made just for him.

Anybody familiar with the interior of the Senior Conservative Club would have applauded his choice. In the whole of London no better haven could have been found by one desirous of staying his interior with excellently-cooked food while passing his soul under a leisurely examination. They fed you well at the Drones, too, no doubt: but there Youth held carnival, and the thoughtful man, examining his soul, was apt at any moment to have his meditations broken in upon by a chunk of bread, dexterously thrown by some bright spirit at an adjoining table. No horror of that description could possibly occur at the Senior Conservative. The Senior Conservative has six thousand one hundred and eleven members. Some of the six thousand one hundred and eleven are more respectable than the others, but they are all respectable—whether they be numbered among the oldest inhabitants like the Earl of Emsworth, who joined as a country member in 1888, or are among the recent creations of the last election of candidates. They are bald, reverend men, who look as if they are on their way to the City to preside at directors’ meetings or have dropped in after conferring with the Prime Minister at Downing Street as to the prospects at the coming by-election in the Little Wabsley Division.

Anyone familiar with the inside of the Senior Conservative Club would have praised his choice. In all of London, there wasn’t a better place for someone wanting to enjoy well-cooked food while taking a thoughtful look at their life. Sure, you could eat well at the Drones, but there, youth was in full swing, and a pensive person could easily have their reflections interrupted by a piece of bread tossed by some lively character at a nearby table. You wouldn’t have to worry about that at the Senior Conservative. The Senior Conservative has six thousand one hundred and eleven members. Some of those members are more distinguished than others, but they’re all respectable—whether they’ve been on the scene as long as the Earl of Emsworth, who became a country member in 1888, or are among the newcomers from the latest round of elections. They are balding, respectable men who look like they’re heading to the City for directors’ meetings or have just come from discussions with the Prime Minister at Downing Street about the upcoming by-election in the Little Wabsley Division.

With the quiet dignity which atoned for his lack in years in this stronghold of mellow worth, Psmith mounted the steps, passed through the doors which were obligingly flung open for him by two uniformed dignitaries, and made his way to the coffee-room.[p. 94] Here, having selected a table in the middle of the room and ordered a simple and appetising lunch, he gave himself up to thoughts of Eve Halliday. As he had confessed to his young friend Mr. Walderwick, she had made a powerful impression upon him. He was tearing himself from his day-dreams in order to wrestle with a mutton chop, when a foreign body shot into his orbit and blundered heavily against the table. Looking up, he perceived a long, thin, elderly gentleman of pleasantly vague aspect, who immediately began to apologise.

With a quiet dignity that made up for his youth in this place of rich value, Psmith climbed the steps, walked through the doors that were graciously opened for him by two uniformed attendants, and headed to the coffee room.[p. 94] There, after choosing a table in the center of the room and ordering a simple, delicious lunch, he lost himself in thoughts of Eve Halliday. As he had shared with his young friend Mr. Walderwick, she had left a strong impression on him. He was pulling himself away from his daydreams to tackle a mutton chop when something unexpected shot into his space and bumped heavily against the table. Looking up, he saw a tall, thin, older gentleman with a pleasantly vague demeanor, who immediately began to apologize.

“My dear sir, I am extremely sorry. I trust I have caused no damage.”

“My dear sir, I’m really sorry. I hope I haven't caused any harm.”

“None whatever,” replied Psmith courteously.

"None at all," replied Psmith courteously.

“The fact is, I have mislaid my glasses. Blind as a bat without them. Can’t see where I’m going.”

“The thing is, I’ve lost my glasses. I can’t see a thing without them. I don’t know where I’m going.”

A gloomy-looking young man with long and disordered hair, who stood at the elderly gentleman’s elbow, coughed suggestively. He was shuffling restlessly, and appeared to be anxious to close the episode and move on. A young man, evidently, of highly-strung temperament. He had a sullen air.

A gloomy-looking young man with long, messy hair, who stood beside the elderly gentleman, coughed meaningfully. He was shifting uncomfortably and seemed eager to wrap things up and move on. Clearly, he was a young man with a highly strung temperament. He had a sulky vibe.

The elderly gentleman started vaguely at the sound of the cough.

The old man started slightly at the sound of the cough.

“Eh?” he said, as if in answer to some spoken remark. “Oh, yes, quite so, quite so, my dear fellow. Mustn’t stop here chatting, eh? Had to apologise, though. Nearly upset this gentleman’s table. Can’t see where I’m going without my glasses. Blind as a bat. Eh? What? Quite so, quite so.”

“Eh?” he said, as if responding to something that was said. “Oh, yes, that’s right, my good man. We can’t just stand around talking here, right? I had to apologize, though. Almost messed up this gentleman’s table. I can’t see where I’m going without my glasses. Blind as a bat. Huh? What? Exactly, exactly.”

He ambled off, doddering cheerfully, while his companion still preserved his look of sulky aloofness. Psmith gazed after them with interest.

He walked away, shuffling happily, while his companion still maintained his sulky detachment. Psmith watched them with curiosity.

“Can you tell me,” he asked of the waiter, who was rallying round with the potatoes, “who that was?”

“Can you tell me,” he asked the waiter, who was coming around with the potatoes, “who that was?”

[p. 95]The waiter followed his glance.

[p. 95]The waiter looked in the direction he was staring.

“Don’t know who the young gentleman is, sir. Guest here, I fancy. The old gentleman is the Earl of Emsworth. Lives in the country and doesn’t often come to the club. Very absent-minded gentleman, they tell me. Potatoes, sir?”

“Not sure who the young man is, sir. I assume he’s a guest here. The older man is the Earl of Emsworth. He lives in the countryside and doesn’t come to the club that often. They say he’s quite absent-minded. Potatoes, sir?”

“Thank you,” said Psmith.

"Thanks," said Psmith.

The waiter drifted away, and returned.

The waiter walked away and came back.

“I have been looking at the guest-book, sir. The name of the gentleman lunching with Lord Emsworth is Mr. Ralston McTodd.”

“I’ve been checking the guest book, sir. The name of the gentleman having lunch with Lord Emsworth is Mr. Ralston McTodd.”

“Thank you very much. I am sorry you had the trouble.”

“Thanks a lot. I’m sorry you had to deal with that.”

“No trouble, sir.”

"No problem, sir."

Psmith resumed his meal.

Psmith continued his meal.

§ 4

The sullen demeanour of the young man who had accompanied Lord Emsworth through the coffee-room accurately reflected the emotions which were vexing his troubled soul. Ralston McTodd, the powerful young singer of Saskatoon (“Plumbs the depths of human emotion and strikes a new note”—Montreal Star. “Very readable”—Ipsilanti Herald), had not enjoyed his lunch. The pleasing sense of importance induced by the fact that for the first time in his life he was hob-nobbing with a genuine earl had given way after ten minutes of his host’s society to a mingled despair and irritation which had grown steadily deeper as the meal proceeded. It is not too much to say that by the time the fish course arrived it would have been a relief to Mr. McTodd’s feelings if he could have taken up the butter-dish and banged it down, butter and all, on his lordship’s bald head.

The gloomy demeanor of the young man who had accompanied Lord Emsworth through the coffee room perfectly reflected the emotions troubling his restless mind. Ralston McTodd, the talented young singer from Saskatoon (“Plumbs the depths of human emotion and strikes a new note”—Montreal Star. “Very readable”—Ipsilanti Herald), had not enjoyed his lunch. The satisfying sense of importance from the fact that it was the first time in his life he was mingling with a genuine earl faded after ten minutes in his host’s company, replaced by a mix of despair and irritation that grew deeper as the meal went on. By the time the fish course arrived, it would have been a relief for Mr. McTodd if he could have picked up the butter dish and slammed it down, butter and all, on his lordship’s bald head.

A temperamental young man was Ralston McTodd.[p. 96] He liked to be the centre of the picture, to do the talking, to air his views, to be listened to respectfully and with interest by a submissive audience. At the meal which had just concluded none of these reasonable demands had been permitted to him. From the very beginning, Lord Emsworth had collared the conversation and held it with a gentle, bleating persistency against all assaults. Five times had Mr. McTodd almost succeeded in launching one of his best epigrams, only to see it swept away on the tossing flood of a lecture on hollyhocks. At the sixth attempt he had managed to get it out, complete and sparkling, and the old ass opposite him had taken it in his stride like a hurdle and gone galloping off about the mental and moral defects of a creature named Angus McAllister, who appeared to be his head gardener or something of the kind. The luncheon, though he was a hearty feeder and as a rule appreciative of good cooking, had turned to ashes in Mr. McTodd’s mouth, and it was a soured and chafing Singer of Saskatoon who dropped scowlingly into an arm-chair by the window of the lower smoking-room a few moments later. We introduce Ralston McTodd to the reader, in short, at a moment when he is very near the breaking-point. A little more provocation, and goodness knows what he may not do. For the time being, he is merely leaning back in his chair and scowling. He has a faint hope, however, that a cigar may bring some sort of relief, and he is waiting for one to be ordered for him.

Ralston McTodd was a moody young man.[p. 96] He wanted to be the center of attention, to do all the talking, to share his thoughts, and to be listened to respectfully and with interest by an eager audience. At the recently finished meal, none of these reasonable requests were granted to him. From the start, Lord Emsworth had taken over the conversation and kept it going with a soft, persistent ramble despite all attempts to change the subject. Five times, Mr. McTodd almost managed to share one of his best witty remarks, only to have it drowned out by a lecture on hollyhocks. On the sixth try, he finally got it out, clear and clever, but the old fool across from him absorbed it like a hurdle and then took off on a tangent about the mental and moral shortcomings of someone named Angus McAllister, who seemed to be his head gardener or something. The lunch, despite Mr. McTodd being a big eater and usually a fan of good food, had turned to dust in his mouth, and a frustrated and irritated Singer of Saskatoon sank into an armchair by the window of the lower smoking room a few moments later. We meet Ralston McTodd at a moment when he’s very close to losing his cool. With a little more provocation, who knows what he might do? For now, he’s just slumped back in his chair, scowling. He holds a faint hope that a cigar might offer some relief, and he’s waiting for one to be ordered for him.

The Earl of Emsworth did not see the scowl. He had not really seen Mr. McTodd at all from the moment of his arrival at the club, when somebody, who sounded like the head porter, had informed him that a gentleman was waiting to see him and had led him up to a shapeless blur which had introduced itself as his[p. 97] expected guest. The loss of his glasses had had its usual effect on Lord Emsworth, making the world a misty place in which indefinite objects swam dimly like fish in muddy water. Not that this mattered much, seeing that he was in London, for in London there was never anything worth looking at. Beyond a vague feeling that it would be more comfortable on the whole if he had his glasses—a feeling just strong enough to have made him send off a messenger boy to his hotel to hunt for them—Lord Emsworth had not allowed lack of vision to interfere with his enjoyment of the proceedings.

The Earl of Emsworth didn’t notice the scowl. He hadn’t really seen Mr. McTodd at all since he arrived at the club, when someone who sounded like the head porter told him a gentleman was waiting to see him and took him to a shapeless figure that introduced itself as his[p. 97] expected guest. Losing his glasses had the usual effect on Lord Emsworth, making the world look foggy, with vague shapes drifting around like fish in muddy water. Not that it mattered much since he was in London, where there was never anything worth looking at. Aside from a slight feeling that it would be a bit more comfortable if he had his glasses—just enough to make him send a messenger boy to his hotel to look for them—Lord Emsworth didn’t let his poor vision disturb his enjoyment of the events.

And, unlike Mr. McTodd, he had been enjoying himself very much. A good listener, this young man, he felt. Very soothing, the way he had constituted himself a willing audience, never interrupting or thrusting himself forward, as is so often the deplorable tendency of the modern young man. Lord Emsworth was bound to admit that, much as he had disliked the idea of going to London to pick up this poet or whatever he was, the thing had turned out better than he had expected. He liked Mr. McTodd’s silent but obvious interest in flowers, his tacit but warm-hearted sympathy in the matter of Angus McAllister. He was glad he was coming to Blandings. It would be agreeable to conduct him personally through the gardens, to introduce him to Angus McAllister and allow him to plumb for himself the black abysses of that outcast’s mental processes.

And unlike Mr. McTodd, he had been really enjoying himself. This young man was a great listener, he thought. It was very calming how he had made himself a willing audience, never interrupting or trying to take the spotlight, which is often the unfortunate habit of young people today. Lord Emsworth had to admit that, even though he had really disliked the idea of going to London to pick up this poet or whatever he was, it turned out to be better than he expected. He appreciated Mr. McTodd’s quiet but clear interest in flowers, his unspoken but genuine sympathy regarding Angus McAllister. He was happy he was coming to Blandings. It would be nice to personally show him around the gardens, introduce him to Angus McAllister, and let him explore the complicated thoughts of that outcast.

Meanwhile, he had forgotten all about ordering that cigar . . .

Meanwhile, he had completely forgotten about ordering that cigar...

“In large gardens where ample space permits,” said Lord Emsworth, dropping cosily into his chair and taking up the conversation at the point where it had been broken off, “nothing is more desirable than[p. 98] that there should be some places, or one at least, of quiet greenery alone, without any flowers whatever. I see that you agree with me.”

“In large gardens where there’s plenty of space,” said Lord Emsworth, settling comfortably into his chair and picking up the conversation right where it had left off, “nothing is more desirable than[p. 98] having some areas, or at least one, of peaceful greenery without any flowers at all. I can tell you share my view.”

Mr. McTodd had not agreed with him. The grunt which Lord Emsworth had taken for an exclamation of rapturous adhesion to his sentiments had been merely a sort of bubble of sound rising from the tortured depths of Mr. McTodd’s suffering soul—the cry, as the poet beautifully puts it, “of some strong smoker in his agony.” The desire to smoke had now gripped Mr. McTodd’s very vitals; but, as some lingering remains of the social sense kept him from asking point-blank for the cigar for which he yearned, he sought in his mind for a way of approaching the subject obliquely.

Mr. McTodd didn't agree with him. The grunt that Lord Emsworth took as an enthusiastic approval of his views was actually just a sound coming from the tormented depths of Mr. McTodd’s suffering soul—the cry, as the poet beautifully puts it, “of some strong smoker in his agony.” The urge to smoke now had a firm grip on Mr. McTodd; however, some lingering sense of social decorum held him back from directly asking for the cigar he craved, so he tried to think of a more subtle way to bring it up.

“In no other way,” proceeded Lord Emsworth, “can the brilliancy of flowers be so keenly enjoyed as by . . .”

“In no other way,” continued Lord Emsworth, “can the brilliance of flowers be so fully appreciated as by . . .”

“Talking of flowers,” said Mr. McTodd, “it is a fact, I believe, that tobacco smoke is good for roses.”

“Speaking of flowers,” said Mr. McTodd, “I believe it's true that tobacco smoke is beneficial for roses.”

“. . . as by pacing for a time,” said Lord Emsworth, “in some cool, green alley, and then passing on to the flowery places. It is partly, no doubt, the unconscious working out of some optical law, the explanation of which in everyday language is that the eye . . .”

“. . . as by walking for a while,” said Lord Emsworth, “in a cool, green path, and then moving on to the flowery spots. It’s partly, I suppose, the unintentional application of some visual principle, which can be explained in simple terms as the eye . . .”

“Some people say that smoking is bad for the eyes. I don’t agree with them,” said Mr. McTodd warmly.

“Some people say that smoking is bad for your eyes. I don’t agree with them,” said Mr. McTodd warmly.

“. . . being, as it were, saturated with the green colour, is the more attuned to receive the others, especially the reds. It was probably some such consideration that influenced the designers of the many old gardens of England in devoting so much attention to the cult of the yew tree. When you come to Blandings, my dear fellow, I will show you our celebrated yew alley. And, when you see it, you will agree that[p. 99] I was right in taking the stand I did against Angus McAllister’s pernicious views.”

“. . . being so filled with the green color, is more in tune to receive the others, especially the reds. It was likely some thought like this that influenced the designers of many old gardens in England in giving so much attention to the yew tree. When you come to Blandings, my dear friend, I’ll show you our famous yew alley. And, when you see it, you’ll agree that[p. 99] I was right to take a stand against Angus McAllister’s harmful views.”

“I was lunching in a club yesterday,” said Mr. McTodd, with the splendid McTodd doggedness, “where they had no matches on the tables in the smoking-room. Only spills. It made it very inconvenient . . .”

“I was having lunch at a club yesterday,” said Mr. McTodd, with his typical McTodd determination, “where there were no matches on the tables in the smoking room. Just spills. It made things really inconvenient . . .”

“Angus McAllister,” said Lord Emsworth, “is a professional gardener. I need say no more. You know as well as I do, my dear fellow, what professional gardeners are like when it is a question of moss . . .”

“Angus McAllister,” said Lord Emsworth, “is a professional gardener. I don’t need to explain further. You understand as well as I do, my dear friend, how professional gardeners can be when it comes to moss . . .”

“What it meant was that, when you wanted to light your after-luncheon cigar, you had to get up and go to a gas-burner on a bracket at the other end of the room . . .”

“What it meant was that, when you wanted to light your after-lunch cigar, you had to get up and go to a gas burner on a bracket at the other end of the room . . .”

“Moss, for some obscure reason, appears to infuriate them. It rouses their basest passions. Nature intended a yew alley to be carpeted with a mossy growth. The mossy path in the yew alley at Blandings is in true relation for colour to the trees and grassy edges; yet will you credit it that that soulless disgrace to Scotland actually wished to grub it all up and have a rolled gravel path staring up from beneath those immemorial trees! I have already told you how I was compelled to give in to him in the matter of the hollyhocks—head gardeners of any ability at all are rare in these days and one has to make concessions—but this was too much. I was perfectly friendly and civil about it. ‘Certainly, McAllister,’ I said, ‘you may have your gravel path if you wish it. I make but one proviso, that you construct it over my dead body. Only when I am weltering in my blood on the threshold of that yew alley shall you disturb one inch of my beautiful moss. Try to remember, McAllister,’ I said, still quite cordially, ‘that you are not laying out a recreation ground in a Glasgow suburb—you are proposing to[p. 100] make an eyesore of what is possibly the most beautiful nook in one of the finest and oldest gardens in the United Kingdom.’ He made some repulsive Scotch noise at the back of his throat, and there the matter rests. . . . Let me, my dear fellow,” said Lord Emsworth, writhing down into the depths of his chair like an aristocratic snake until his spine rested snugly against the leather, “let me describe for you the Yew Alley at Blandings. Entering from the west . . .”

“Moss, for some unknown reason, seems to drive them crazy. It brings out their worst instincts. Nature intended for a yew alley to be covered with moss. The mossy path in the yew alley at Blandings matches perfectly with the color of the trees and grassy edges; yet can you believe it, that soulless disgrace to Scotland actually wanted to dig it all up and put a rolled gravel path where those ancient trees stand! I've already told you how I had to give in to him about the hollyhocks—good head gardeners are hard to find these days, and one has to make compromises—but this was too far. I was perfectly friendly and polite about it. ‘Of course, McAllister,’ I said, ‘you can have your gravel path if you want it. I’ll only make one condition: you can build it over my dead body. Only when I’m bleeding out on the threshold of that yew alley will you disturb an inch of my beautiful moss. Please remember, McAllister,’ I said, still quite cordial, ‘that you aren’t setting up a recreation area in a Glasgow suburb—you’re proposing to ruin what might be the most beautiful spot in one of the finest and oldest gardens in the United Kingdom.’ He made some disgusting Scottish noise in the back of his throat, and that’s where the matter stands. . . . Let me, my dear fellow,” said Lord Emsworth, sinking down into his chair like an aristocratic snake until his spine rested comfortably against the leather, “let me describe for you the Yew Alley at Blandings. Entering from the west . . .”

Mr. McTodd gave up the struggle and sank back, filled with black and deleterious thoughts, into a tobacco-less hell. The smoking-room was full now, and on all sides fragrant blue clouds arose from the little groups of serious thinkers who were discussing what Gladstone had said in ’78. Mr. McTodd, as he watched them, had something of the emotions of the Peri excluded from Paradise. So reduced was he by this time that he would have accepted gratefully the meanest straight-cut cigarette in place of the Corona of his dreams. But even this poor substitute for smoking was denied him.

Mr. McTodd gave up the fight and sank back, overwhelmed with dark and harmful thoughts, into a tobacco-free hell. The smoking room was now crowded, and everywhere fragrant blue clouds were rising from small groups of serious thinkers discussing what Gladstone had said in ’78. As Mr. McTodd watched them, he felt like the Peri shut out of Paradise. He was so desperate at this point that he would have gladly accepted the most basic straight-cut cigarette instead of the Corona he dreamed of. But even this poor substitute for smoking was denied to him.

Lord Emsworth droned on. Having approached from the west, he was now well inside the yew alley.

Lord Emsworth continued to drone on. Having come from the west, he was now deep within the yew alley.

“Many of the yews, no doubt, have taken forms other than those that were originally designed. Some are like turned chessmen; some might be taken for adaptations of human figures, for one can trace here and there a hat-covered head or a spreading petticoat. Some rise in solid blocks with rounded roof and stemless mushroom finial. These have for the most part arched recesses, forming arbours. One of the tallest . . . Eh? What?”

“Many of the yews have definitely taken on shapes that were not part of the original plan. Some look like carved chess pieces; others could be seen as adaptations of human figures, as you can spot here and there a head covered with a hat or a flowing petticoat. Some stand as solid blocks with rounded tops and no stems, resembling mushroom caps. Most of these have arched recesses, creating shaded sitting areas. One of the tallest… Huh? What?”

Lord Emsworth blinked vaguely at the waiter who had sidled up. A moment before he had been a hundred odd miles away, and it was not easy to adjust[p. 101] his mind immediately to the fact that he was in the smoking-room of the Senior Conservative Club.

Lord Emsworth blinked absentmindedly at the waiter who had approached him. Just a moment ago, he had been over a hundred miles away, and it wasn’t easy to quickly shift his thoughts to the reality that he was in the smoking room of the Senior Conservative Club.[p. 101]

“Eh? What?”

“What?”

“A messenger boy has just arrived with these, your lordship.”

“A messenger boy just arrived with these, my lord.”

Lord Emsworth peered in a dazed and woolly manner at the proffered spectacle-case. Intelligence returned to him.

Lord Emsworth looked at the offered display case with a confused and dazed expression. Clarity returned to him.

“Oh, thank you. Thank you very much. My glasses. Capital! Thank you, thank you, thank you.”

“Oh, thank you. Thank you so much. My glasses. Awesome! Thank you, thank you, thank you.”

He removed the glasses from their case and placed them on his nose: and instantly the world sprang into being before his eyes, sharp and well-defined. It was like coming out of a fog.

He took the glasses out of their case and put them on his nose: and immediately the world came into focus before his eyes, clear and precise. It felt like stepping out of a fog.

“Dear me!” he said in a self-congratulatory voice.

“Wow!” he said in a proud voice.

Then abruptly he sat up, transfixed. The lower smoking-room at the Senior Conservative Club is on the street level, and Lord Emsworth’s chair faced the large window. Through this, as he raised his now spectacled face, he perceived for the first time that among the row of shops on the opposite side of the road was a jaunty new florist’s. It had not been there at his last visit to the metropolis, and he stared at it raptly, as a small boy would stare at a saucer of ice-cream if such a thing had suddenly descended from heaven immediately in front of him. And, like a small boy in such a situation, he had eyes for nothing else. He did not look at his guest. Indeed, in the ecstasy of his discovery, he had completely forgotten that he had a guest.

Then suddenly, he sat up, captivated. The lower smoking room at the Senior Conservative Club is at street level, and Lord Emsworth’s chair faced the large window. As he lifted his now-spectacled face, he noticed for the first time that among the row of shops across the road was a cheerful new florist. It hadn’t been there during his last visit to the city, and he stared at it with delight, like a little boy would look at a saucer of ice cream if it had magically appeared right in front of him. And, just like that little boy, he had eyes for nothing else. He didn’t look at his guest. In fact, in the thrill of his discovery, he had completely forgotten he even had a guest.

Any flower shop, however small, was a magnet to the Earl of Emsworth. And this was a particularly spacious and arresting flower shop. Its window was gay with summer blooms. And Lord Emsworth, slowly rising[p. 102] from his chair, “pointed” like a dog that sees a pheasant.

Any flower shop, no matter how small, drew the Earl of Emsworth in. And this one was especially large and eye-catching. Its window was bright with summer flowers. Lord Emsworth, slowly getting up from his chair, "pointed" like a dog spotting a pheasant.[p. 102]

“Bless my soul!” he murmured.

“Bless my soul!” he said.

If the reader has followed with the closeness which it deserves the extremely entertaining conversation of his lordship recorded in the last few paragraphs, he will have noted a reference to hollyhocks. Lord Emsworth had ventilated the hollyhock question at some little length while seated at the luncheon table. But, as we had not the good fortune to be present at that enjoyable meal, a brief résumé of the situation must now be given and the intelligent public allowed to judge between his lordship and the uncompromising McAllister.

If the reader has paid close attention to the highly entertaining conversation of his lordship noted in the last few paragraphs, he will have noticed a mention of hollyhocks. Lord Emsworth had discussed the hollyhock issue at some length while sitting at the lunch table. However, since we weren't lucky enough to be there for that delightful meal, a brief summary of the situation must now be provided, allowing the discerning public to decide between his lordship and the hard-nosed McAllister.

Briefly, the position was this. Many head gardeners are apt to favour in the hollyhock forms that one cannot but think have for their aim an ideal that is a false and unworthy one. Angus McAllister, clinging to the head-gardeneresque standard of beauty and correct form, would not sanction the wide outer petal. The flower, so Angus held, must be very tight and very round, like the uniform of a major-general. Lord Emsworth, on the other hand, considered this view narrow, and claimed the liberty to try for the very highest and truest beauty in hollyhocks. The loosely-folded inner petals of the hollyhock, he considered, invited a wonderful play and brilliancy of colour; while the wide outer petal, with its slightly waved surface and gently frilled edge . . . well, anyway, Lord Emsworth liked his hollyhocks floppy and Angus McAllister liked them tight, and bitter warfare had resulted, in which, as we have seen, his lordship had been compelled to give way. He had been brooding on this defeat ever since, and in the florist opposite he saw a possible sympathiser, a potential ally, an[p. 103] intelligent chum with whom he could get together and thoroughly damn Angus McAllister’s Glaswegian obstinacy.

The situation was like this: Many head gardeners tend to prefer hollyhock shapes that you can't help but think aim for an ideal that's both false and unworthy. Angus McAllister, sticking to the head-gardener standard of beauty and proper form, wouldn't approve of the wide outer petal. According to Angus, the flower needed to be very tight and round, like a major-general's uniform. On the flip side, Lord Emsworth thought this perspective was narrow and insisted on the freedom to seek the highest and truest beauty in hollyhocks. He believed the loosely folded inner petals added a wonderful dynamic and brilliance of color; and the wide outer petal, with its slightly waved surface and gently frilled edge... well, anyway, Lord Emsworth preferred his hollyhocks floppy, while Angus McAllister liked them tight, leading to a bitter conflict in which, as we've seen, Lord Emsworth had to yield. He had been dwelling on this defeat ever since and saw a possible sympathizer in the florist across the street, a potential ally, an[p. 103] intelligent buddy with whom he could team up and thoroughly criticize Angus McAllister's Glaswegian stubbornness.

You would not have suspected Lord Emsworth, from a casual glance, of having within him the ability to move rapidly; but it is a fact that he was out of the smoking-room and skimming down the front steps of the club before Mr. McTodd’s jaw, which had fallen at the spectacle of his host bounding out of his horizon of vision like a jack-rabbit, had time to hitch itself up again. A moment later, Mr. McTodd, happening to direct his gaze out of the window, saw him whiz across the road and vanish into the florist’s shop.

You wouldn’t have guessed from a quick look that Lord Emsworth had it in him to move fast, but the truth is he was out of the smoking room and dashing down the front steps of the club before Mr. McTodd could even recover from the shock of seeing his host leap out of sight like a jackrabbit. A moment later, Mr. McTodd happened to glance out the window and saw him zip across the street and disappear into the florist’s shop.

It was at this juncture that Psmith, having finished his lunch, came downstairs to enjoy a quiet cup of coffee. The room was rather crowded, and the chair which Lord Emsworth had vacated offered a wide invitation. He made his way to it.

It was at this point that Psmith, having finished his lunch, came downstairs to enjoy a quiet cup of coffee. The room was quite crowded, and the chair that Lord Emsworth had left behind looked very inviting. He headed over to it.

“Is this chair occupied?” he inquired politely. So politely that Mr. McTodd’s reply sounded by contrast even more violent than it might otherwise have done.

“Is this chair taken?” he asked politely. So politely that Mr. McTodd's response sounded even more aggressive by comparison than it would have otherwise.

“No, it isn’t!” snapped Mr. McTodd.

“No, it isn’t!” snapped Mr. McTodd.

Psmith seated himself. He was feeling agreeably disposed to conversation.

Psmith took a seat. He was in a good mood for a chat.

“Lord Emsworth has left you then?” he said.

“Lord Emsworth has left you, then?” he said.

“Is he a friend of yours?” inquired Mr. McTodd in a voice that suggested that he was perfectly willing to accept a proxy as a target for his wrath.

“Is he a friend of yours?” Mr. McTodd asked, his tone indicating he was more than ready to use someone else as a target for his anger.

“I know him by sight. Nothing more.”

“I recognize him, but that's about it.”

“Blast him!” muttered Mr. McTodd with indescribable virulence.

“Blast him!” Mr. McTodd muttered with intense anger.

Psmith eyed him inquiringly.

Psmith looked at him questioningly.

“Correct me if I am wrong,” he said, “but I seem to detect in your manner a certain half-veiled annoyance. Is anything the matter?”

“Correct me if I'm wrong,” he said, “but I feel like I can sense some slight irritation in the way you're acting. Is something bothering you?”

[p. 104]Mr. McTodd barked bitterly.

Mr. McTodd snapped bitterly.

“Oh, no. Nothing’s the matter. Nothing whatever, except that that old beaver—”—here he wronged Lord Emsworth, who, whatever his faults, was not a bearded man—“that old beaver invited me to lunch, talked all the time about his infernal flowers, never let me get a word in edgeways, hadn’t the common civility to offer me a cigar, and now has gone off without a word of apology and buried himself in that shop over the way. I’ve never been so insulted in my life!” raved Mr. McTodd.

“Oh, no. Nothing’s wrong. Nothing at all, except that that old fool—” here he wrongly accused Lord Emsworth, who, despite his flaws, didn’t have a beard—“that old fool invited me to lunch, talked non-stop about his annoying flowers, never let me get a word in, didn’t even have the decency to offer me a cigar, and now he’s disappeared without a word of apology and buried himself in that shop across the street. I’ve never felt so insulted in my life!” ranted Mr. McTodd.

“Scarcely the perfect host,” admitted Psmith.

“Barely the perfect host,” admitted Psmith.

“And if he thinks,” said Mr. McTodd, rising, “that I’m going to go and stay with him at his beastly castle after this, he’s mistaken. I’m supposed to go down there with him this evening. And perhaps the old fossil thinks I will! After this!” A horrid laugh rolled up from Mr. McTodd’s interior. “Likely! I see myself! After being insulted like this . . . Would you?” he demanded.

“And if he thinks,” said Mr. McTodd, standing up, “that I’m going to go and stay with him at his awful castle after this, he’s mistaken. I’m supposed to head down there with him this evening. And maybe the old fossil thinks I will! After this!” A terrible laugh escaped from Mr. McTodd. “Yeah, right! I can totally see myself doing that! After being insulted like this... Would you?” he asked.

Psmith gave the matter thought.

Psmith considered the matter.

“I am inclined to think no.”

“I don’t think so.”

“And so am I damned well inclined to think no!” cried Mr. McTodd. “I’m going away now, this very minute. And if that old total loss ever comes back, you can tell him he’s seen the last of me.”

“And so I’m definitely inclined to think no!” shouted Mr. McTodd. “I’m leaving right now, this very minute. And if that old total loss ever comes back, you can tell him he’s seen the last of me.”

And Ralston McTodd, his blood boiling with justifiable indignation and pique to a degree dangerous on such a warm day, stalked off towards the door with a hard, set face. Through the door he stalked to the cloak-room for his hat and cane; then, his lips moving silently, he stalked through the hall, stalked down the steps, and passed from the scene, stalking furiously round the corner in quest of a tobacconist’s. At the moment of his disappearance, the Earl of Emsworth[p. 105] had just begun to give the sympathetic florist a limpid character-sketch of Angus McAllister.

And Ralston McTodd, his blood boiling with righteous anger and irritation to a dangerous degree on such a warm day, marched towards the door with a hard, determined expression. He went through the door to the cloakroom for his hat and cane; then, his lips moving silently, he marched down the hall, down the steps, and left the scene, storming around the corner in search of a tobacco shop. Just as he disappeared, the Earl of Emsworth[p. 105] had just started to give the sympathetic florist a clear character sketch of Angus McAllister.

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.

Psmith shook his head sadly. These clashings of human temperament were very lamentable. They disturbed the after-luncheon repose of the man of sensibility. He ordered coffee, and endeavoured to forget the painful scene by thinking of Eve Halliday.

Psmith shook his head with regret. These clashes of human personalities were really unfortunate. They interrupted the relaxing time for the sensitive person after lunch. He ordered coffee and tried to forget the painful incident by thinking about Eve Halliday.

§ 5

The florist who had settled down to ply his trade opposite the Senior Conservative Club was a delightful fellow, thoroughly sound on the hollyhock question and so informative in the matter of delphiniums, achilleas, coreopsis, eryngiums, geums, lupines, bergamot and early phloxes that Lord Emsworth gave himself up whole-heartedly to the feast of reason and the flow of soul; and it was only some fifteen minutes later that he remembered that he had left a guest languishing in the lower smoking-room and that this guest might be thinking him a trifle remiss in the observance of the sacred duties of hospitality.

The florist who had set up his shop across from the Senior Conservative Club was a charming guy, very knowledgeable about hollyhocks and super informative about delphiniums, achilleas, coreopsis, eryngiums, geums, lupines, bergamot, and early phloxes. Lord Emsworth got completely caught up in the enjoyable conversation and intellectual exchange; it wasn't until about fifteen minutes later that he remembered he had left a guest waiting in the lower smoking room and that this guest might think he was being a bit neglectful when it came to the important responsibilities of hospitality.

“Bless my soul, yes!” said his lordship, coming out from under the influence with a start.

“Bless my soul, yes!” said his lordship, suddenly coming to his senses.

Even then he could not bring himself to dash abruptly from the shop. Twice he reached the door and twice pottered back to sniff at flowers and say something he had forgotten to mention about the Stronger Growing Clematis. Finally, however, with one last, longing, lingering look behind, he tore himself away and trotted back across the road.

Even then, he couldn’t bring himself to leave the shop quickly. He reached the door twice and then went back to smell the flowers and mention something he had forgotten about the Stronger Growing Clematis. But finally, with one last, longing, lingering look behind, he forced himself to leave and hurried back across the road.

Arrived in the lower smoking-room, he stood in the doorway for a moment, peering. The place had been a blur to him when he had left it, but he remembered[p. 106] that he had been sitting in the middle window and, as there were only two seats by the window, that tall, dark young man in one of them must be the guest he had deserted. That he could be a changeling never occurred to Lord Emsworth. So pleasantly had the time passed in the shop across the way that he had the impression that he had only been gone a couple of minutes or so. He made his way to where the young man sat. A vague idea came into his head that the other had grown a bit in his absence, but it passed.

When he arrived in the lower smoking room, he paused in the doorway for a moment, looking around. The room had been a blur to him when he left, but he remembered[p. 106] sitting in the middle window, and since there were only two seats by the window, that tall, dark young man in one of them must be the guest he had left behind. Lord Emsworth never considered that he could be a changeling. The time spent in the shop across the street had passed so pleasantly that he felt like he had only been gone for a couple of minutes. He walked over to where the young man sat. A fleeting thought crossed his mind that the other had grown a bit during his absence, but it quickly faded.

“My dear fellow,” he said genially, as he slid into the other chair, “I really must apologise.”

“My dear friend,” he said warmly as he settled into the other chair, “I truly must apologize.”

It was plain to Psmith that the other was under a misapprehension, and a really nice-minded young man would no doubt have put the matter right at once. The fact that it never for a single instant occurred to Psmith to do so was due, no doubt, to some innate defect in his character. He was essentially a young man who took life as it came, and the more inconsequently it came the better he liked it. Presently, he reflected, it would become necessary for him to make some excuse and steal quietly out of the other’s life; but meanwhile the situation seemed to him to present entertaining possibilities.

It was obvious to Psmith that the other guy was mistaken, and a genuinely thoughtful young man would have cleared things up right away. The fact that Psmith never even considered doing that was probably due to some flaw in his character. He was basically a young man who went with the flow, and the more absurdly life unfolded, the more he enjoyed it. Soon, he thought, he would need to come up with an excuse and quietly slip out of the other guy's life; but for now, the situation seemed to him to have some interesting possibilities.

“Not at all,” he replied graciously. “Not at all.”

“Not at all,” he replied kindly. “Not at all.”

“I was afraid for a moment,” said Lord Emsworth, “that you might—quite naturally—be offended.”

“I was a bit worried for a second,” said Lord Emsworth, “that you might—understandably—be offended.”

“Absurd!”

"Ridiculous!"

“Shouldn’t have left you like that. Shocking bad manners. But, my dear fellow, I simply had to pop across the street.”

“Shouldn’t have left you like that. Really rude. But, my friend, I just had to step across the street.”

“Most decidedly,” said Psmith. “Always pop across streets. It is the secret of a happy and successful life.”

“Absolutely,” said Psmith. “Always cross the street quickly. It's the key to a happy and successful life.”

Lord Emsworth looked at him a little perplexedly, and wondered if he had caught the last remark correctly. But his mind had never been designed for the purpose[p. 107] of dwelling closely on problems for any length of time, and he let it go.

Lord Emsworth looked at him, a bit confused, and wondered if he had heard the last comment right. But his mind had never been built for focusing on problems for too long, so he let it slide.

“Beautiful roses that man has,” he observed. “Really an extraordinarily fine display.”

“Those roses are beautiful,” he said. “What an incredibly fine display.”

“Indeed?” said Psmith.

"Really?" said Psmith.

“Nothing to touch mine, though. I wish, my dear fellow, you could have been down at Blandings at the beginning of the month. My roses were at their best then. It’s too bad you weren’t there to see them.”

“Nothing compares to mine, though. I wish, my dear friend, that you could have been at Blandings at the beginning of the month. My roses were at their peak then. It’s a pity you weren’t there to see them.”

“The fault no doubt was mine,” said Psmith.

“The fault was definitely mine,” said Psmith.

“Of course you weren’t in England then.”

"Of course you weren't in England back then."

“Ah! That explains it.”

“Ah! That makes sense.”

“Still, I shall have plenty of flowers to show you when you are at Blandings. I expect,” said Lord Emsworth, at last showing a host-like disposition to give his guest a belated innings, “I expect you’ll write one of your poems about my gardens, eh?”

“Still, I’ll have plenty of flowers to show you when you’re at Blandings. I expect,” said Lord Emsworth, finally showing a generous attitude to give his guest a late opportunity, “I expect you’ll write one of your poems about my gardens, right?”

Psmith was conscious of a feeling of distinct gratification. Weeks of toil among the herrings of Billingsgate had left him with a sort of haunting fear that even in private life there clung to him the miasma of the fish market. Yet here was a perfectly unprejudiced observer looking squarely at him and mistaking him for a poet—showing that in spite of all he had gone through there must still be something notably spiritual and unfishy about his outward appearance.

Psmith felt a sense of real satisfaction. Weeks of hard work among the fish at Billingsgate had left him with a lingering worry that the smell of the market clung to him, even in his personal life. But here was someone completely unbiased, looking directly at him and mistaking him for a poet—proving that despite everything he had been through, there was still something distinctly refined and un-fishy about his appearance.

“Very possibly,” he said. “Very possibly.”

"Probably," he said. "Probably."

“I suppose you get ideas for your poetry from all sorts of things,” said Lord Emsworth, nobly resisting the temptation to collar the conversation again. He was feeling extremely friendly towards this poet fellow. It was deuced civil of him not to be put out and huffy at being left alone in the smoking-room.

“I guess you get inspiration for your poetry from all kinds of things,” said Lord Emsworth, nobly resisting the urge to take over the conversation again. He felt very friendly towards this poet guy. It was quite nice of him not to get annoyed or upset about being left alone in the smoking room.

“From practically everything,” said Psmith, “except fish.”

“From almost everything,” said Psmith, “except fish.”

[p. 108]“Fish?”

"Fish?"

“I have never written a poem about fish.”

“I've never written a poem about fish.”

“No?” said Lord Emsworth, again feeling that a pin had worked loose in the machinery of the conversation.

“No?” said Lord Emsworth, feeling once more that something had gone off track in the conversation.

“I was once offered a princely sum,” went on Psmith, now floating happily along on the tide of his native exuberance, “to write a ballad for the Fishmonger’s Gazette entitled, ‘Herbert the Turbot.’ But I was firm. I declined.”

“I was once offered a generous amount,” Psmith continued, now happily riding the wave of his natural enthusiasm, “to write a ballad for the Fishmonger’s Gazette called ‘Herbert the Turbot.’ But I stood my ground. I said no.”

“Indeed?” said Lord Emsworth.

"Really?" said Lord Emsworth.

“One has one’s self-respect,” said Psmith.

“One has to have self-respect,” said Psmith.

“Oh, decidedly,” said Lord Emsworth.

“Oh, definitely,” said Lord Emsworth.

“It was painful, of course. The editor broke down completely when he realised that my refusal was final. However, I sent him on with a letter of introduction to John Drinkwater, who, I believe, turned him out quite a good little effort on the theme.”

“It was painful, of course. The editor totally broke down when he realized my refusal was final. However, I sent him off with a letter of introduction to John Drinkwater, who, I think, produced quite a decent little piece on the topic.”

At this moment, when Lord Emsworth was feeling a trifle dizzy, and Psmith, on whom conversation always acted as a mental stimulus, was on the point of plunging even deeper into the agreeable depths of light persiflage, a waiter approached.

At this moment, when Lord Emsworth was feeling a bit lightheaded, and Psmith, who always found conversation to be a mental boost, was about to dive even deeper into the enjoyable realm of light banter, a waiter approached.

“A lady to see you, your lordship.”

“A lady is here to see you, my lord.”

“Eh? Ah, yes, of course, of course. I was expecting her. It is a Miss —— what is the name? Holliday? Halliday. It is a Miss Halliday,” he said in explanation to Psmith, “who is coming down to Blandings to catalogue the library. My secretary, Baxter, told her to call here and see me. If you will excuse me for a moment, my dear fellow?”

“Eh? Oh, yes, of course. I was expecting her. It's a Miss — what’s her name? Holliday? Halliday. Yes, it’s a Miss Halliday,” he explained to Psmith, “who’s coming to Blandings to organize the library. My secretary, Baxter, told her to stop by here and see me. If you’ll excuse me for a moment, my good man?”

“Certainly.”

"Of course."

As Lord Emsworth disappeared, it occurred to Psmith that the moment had arrived for him to get his hat and steal softly out of the other’s life for ever. Only so could confusion and embarrassing explanations be[p. 109] avoided. And it was Psmith’s guiding rule in life always to avoid explanations. It might, he felt, cause Lord Emsworth a momentary pang when he returned to the smoking-room and found that he was a poet short, but what is that in these modern days when poets are so plentiful that it is almost impossible to fling a brick in any public place without damaging some stern young singer. Psmith’s view of the matter was that, if Lord Emsworth was bent on associating with poets, there was bound to be another one along in a minute. He was on the point, therefore, of rising, when the laziness induced by a good lunch decided him to remain in his comfortable chair for a few minutes longer. He was in one of those moods of rare tranquillity which it is rash to break.

As Lord Emsworth walked away, it struck Psmith that it was time for him to grab his hat and quietly exit the other’s life forever. This was the only way to avoid confusion and awkward explanations. And Psmith had a rule in life: always steer clear of explanations. He figured it might give Lord Emsworth a slight sting when he returned to the smoking room and realized he was a poet short, but in today’s world, when poets are so abundant that you can hardly throw a brick anywhere without hitting some intense young writer, what does it really matter? Psmith thought that if Lord Emsworth wanted to hang out with poets, another one would show up soon enough. So, he was just about to get up when the laziness from a good lunch convinced him to stay in his cozy chair a little longer. He was in one of those rare moods of calm that it would be foolish to disrupt.

He lit another cigarette, and his thoughts, as they had done after the departure of Mr. McTodd, turned dreamily in the direction of the girl he had met at Miss Clarkson’s Employment Bureau. He mused upon her with a gentle melancholy. Sad, he felt, that two obviously kindred spirits like himself and her should meet in the whirl of London life, only to separate again—presumably for ever—simply because the etiquette governing those who are created male and female forbids a man to cement a chance acquaintanceship by ascertaining the lady’s name and address, asking her to lunch, and swearing eternal friendship. He sighed as he gazed thoughtfully out of the lower smoking-room window. As he had indicated in his conversation with Mr. Walderwick, those blue eyes and that cheerful, friendly face had made a deep impression on him. Who was she? Where did she live? And was he ever to see her again?

He lit another cigarette, and his thoughts, like they had after Mr. McTodd left, drifted dreamily towards the girl he had met at Miss Clarkson’s Employment Bureau. He reflected on her with a gentle sadness. It felt unfortunate that two obviously kindred spirits like him and her should meet in the chaos of London life, only to part ways again—likely forever—just because the rules about men and women prevent a guy from solidifying a chance meeting by finding out the lady’s name and address, asking her to lunch, and promising eternal friendship. He sighed as he stared thoughtfully out of the lower smoking-room window. As he mentioned in his chat with Mr. Walderwick, those blue eyes and that cheerful, friendly face had left a strong impression on him. Who was she? Where did she live? And would he ever see her again?

He was. Even as he asked himself the question, two figures came down the steps of the club, and paused. One was Lord Emsworth, without his hat. The other—and Psmith’s usually orderly heart gave a spasmodic[p. 110] bound at the sight of her—was the very girl who was occupying his thoughts. There she stood, as blue-eyed, as fair-haired, as indescribably jolly and charming as ever.

He was. Even as he asked himself the question, two figures came down the steps of the club and paused. One was Lord Emsworth, without his hat. The other—and Psmith’s usually composed heart skipped a beat at the sight of her—was the exact girl who was on his mind. There she stood, as blue-eyed, as fair-haired, and as unbelievably cheerful and charming as ever.

Psmith rose from his chair with a vehemence almost equal to that recently displayed by Mr. McTodd. It was his intention to add himself immediately to the group. He raced across the room in a manner that drew censorious glances from the local greybeards, many of whom had half a mind to write to the committee about it.

Psmith got up from his chair with a force nearly similar to what Mr. McTodd had just shown. He planned to join the group right away. He sprinted across the room, catching disapproving looks from the local old-timers, many of whom were tempted to report him to the committee.

But when he reached the open air the pavement at the foot of the club steps was empty. The girl was just vanishing round the corner into the Strand, and of Lord Emsworth there was no sign whatever.

But when he got to the fresh air, the pavement at the bottom of the club steps was empty. The girl was just disappearing around the corner into the Strand, and there was no sign of Lord Emsworth at all.

By this time, however, Psmith had acquired a useful working knowledge of his lordship’s habits, and he knew where to look. He crossed the street and headed for the florist’s shop.

By this point, though, Psmith had gained a good understanding of his lordship’s routines, and he knew where to search. He crossed the street and made his way to the flower shop.

“Ah, my dear fellow,” said his lordship amiably, suspending his conversation with the proprietor on the subject of delphiniums, “must you be off? Don’t forget that our train leaves Paddington at five sharp. You take your ticket for Market Blandings.”

“Ah, my dear friend,” said his lordship kindly, pausing his conversation with the owner about delphiniums, “do you have to leave? Remember that our train departs from Paddington at exactly five. You’ll need to get your ticket for Market Blandings.”

Psmith had come into the shop merely with the intention of asking his lordship if he happened to know Miss Halliday’s address, but these words opened out such a vista of attractive possibilities that he had abandoned this tame programme immediately. He remembered now that among Mr. McTodd’s remarks on things in general had been one to the effect that he had received an invitation to visit Blandings Castle—of which invitation he did not propose to avail himself; and he argued that if he had acted as substitute for Mr. McTodd at the club, he might well continue the kindly work by officiating for him at Blandings. Looking at the matter altruistically, he would prevent[p. 111] his kind host much disappointment by taking this course; and, looking at it from a more personal viewpoint, only by going to Blandings could he renew his acquaintance with this girl. Psmith had never been one of those who hang back diffidently when Adventure calls, and he did not hang back now.

Psmith had stopped by the shop just to ask his lordship if he knew Miss Halliday’s address, but those words opened up such an exciting range of possibilities that he quickly ditched that dull plan. He remembered that among Mr. McTodd’s comments on various topics was one about receiving an invitation to visit Blandings Castle—which he didn’t intend to accept. He reasoned that since he had filled in for Mr. McTodd at the club, he might as well continue this generous act by stepping in for him at Blandings. From a selfless perspective, he would spare his kind host a lot of disappointment by doing this; and from a more personal angle, the only way for him to reconnect with this girl was to go to Blandings. Psmith was never someone to shy away when Adventure calls, and he didn’t hold back now.

“At five sharp,” he said. “I will be there.”

“At five on the dot,” he said. “I’ll be there.”

“Capital, my dear fellow,” said his lordship.

“Money, my dear friend,” said his lordship.

“Does Miss Halliday travel with us?”

“Is Miss Halliday traveling with us?”

“Eh? No, she is coming down in a day or two.”

“Wait? No, she’ll be here in a day or two.”

“I shall look forward to meeting her,” said Psmith. He turned to the door, and Lord Emsworth with a farewell beam resumed his conversation with the florist.

“I’m looking forward to meeting her,” said Psmith. He turned to the door, and Lord Emsworth, with a friendly smile, went back to chatting with the florist.


[p. 112]

[p. 112]

CHAPTER VII

BAXTER SUSPECTS

Baxter has suspicions

§ 1

T

T

The five o’clock train, having given itself a spasmodic jerk, began to move slowly out of Paddington Station. The platform past which it was gliding was crowded with a number of the fauna always to be seen at railway stations at such moments, but in their ranks there was no sign of Mr. Ralston McTodd: and Psmith, as he sat opposite Lord Emsworth in a corner seat of a first-class compartment, felt that genial glow of satisfaction which comes to the man who has successfully taken a chance. Until now, he had been half afraid that McTodd, having changed his mind, might suddenly appear with bag and baggage—an event which must necessarily have caused confusion and discomfort. His mind was now tranquil. Concerning the future he declined to worry. It would, no doubt, contain its little difficulties, but he was prepared to meet them in the right spirit; and his only trouble in the world now was the difficulty he was experiencing in avoiding his lordship’s legs, which showed a disposition to pervade the compartment like the tentacles of an octopus. Lord Emsworth rather ran to leg, and his practice of reclining when at ease on the base of his spine was causing him to straddle, like Apollyon in Pilgrim’s Progress, “right across the way.” It became manifest that in a journey lasting[p. 113] several hours his society was likely to prove irksome. For the time being, however, he endured it, and listened with polite attention to his host’s remarks on the subject of the Blandings gardens. Lord Emsworth, in a train moving in the direction of home, was behaving like a horse heading for his stable. He snorted eagerly, and spoke at length and with emotion of roses and herbaceous borders.

The five o’clock train, after giving a sudden jolt, started to slowly leave Paddington Station. The platform it was gliding past was packed with the usual crowd seen at train stations during such times, but Mr. Ralston McTodd was nowhere in sight. Psmith, sitting across from Lord Emsworth in a corner seat of a first-class compartment, felt a warm sense of satisfaction that comes from taking a successful risk. Up until now, he had been somewhat worried that McTodd might change his mind and show up with all his luggage—something that would surely cause chaos and discomfort. Now, he felt calm. He refused to stress about the future. It would likely have its challenges, but he was ready to face them positively; and his only issue at that moment was trying to avoid his lordship’s legs, which seemed to spread across the compartment like the tentacles of an octopus. Lord Emsworth had a tendency to have long legs, and his habit of reclining on his back was making him sprawled out “right across the way,” much like Apollyon in Pilgrim’s Progress. It quickly became clear that a journey lasting[p. 113] several hours with him would be tiresome. For now, though, Psmith put up with it and politely listened to his host’s enthusiastic comments about the Blandings gardens. Lord Emsworth, on a train heading home, was acting like a horse eager to reach its stable, snorting with excitement and passionately talking about roses and flower beds.

“It will be dark, I suppose, by the time we arrive,” he said regretfully, “but the first thing to-morrow, my dear fellow, I must take you round and show you my gardens.”

“It will be dark, I guess, by the time we get there,” he said with regret. “But first thing tomorrow, my dear friend, I have to take you around and show you my gardens.”

“I shall look forward to it keenly,” said Psmith. “They are, I can readily imagine, distinctly oojah-cum-spiff.”

"I’m really looking forward to it," said Psmith. "I can easily imagine they’re quite amazing."

“I beg your pardon?” said Lord Emsworth with a start.

“I beg your pardon?” said Lord Emsworth, startled.

“Not at all,” said Psmith graciously.

“Not at all,” Psmith said with a smile.

“Er—what did you say?” asked his lordship after a slight pause.

“Uh—what did you say?” asked his lordship after a brief pause.

“I was saying that, from all reports, you must have a very nifty display of garden-produce at your rural seat.”

“I was saying that, by all accounts, you must have a really impressive display of garden produce at your country house.”

“Oh, yes. Oh, most,” said his lordship, looking puzzled. He examined Psmith across the compartment with something of the peering curiosity which he would have bestowed upon a new and unclassified shrub. “Most extraordinary!” he murmured. “I trust, my dear fellow, you will not think me personal, but, do you know, nobody would imagine that you were a poet. You don’t look like a poet, and, dash it, you don’t talk like a poet.”

“Oh, yes. Oh, absolutely,” said his lordship, looking confused. He studied Psmith from across the compartment with a curious gaze, as if he were examining a new and unfamiliar plant. “Most remarkable!” he muttered. “I hope you don’t take this the wrong way, but honestly, no one would guess that you’re a poet. You don’t look like a poet, and, darn it, you don’t sound like one either.”

“How should a poet talk?”

“How should a poet speak?”

“Well . . .” Lord Emsworth considered the point. “Well, Miss Peavey . . . But of course you don’t know Miss Peavey . . . Miss Peavey is a poetess, and[p. 114] she waylaid me the other morning while I was having a most important conference with McAllister on the subject of bulbs and asked me if I didn’t think that it was fairies’ tear-drops that made the dew. Did you ever hear such dashed nonsense?”

“Well . . .” Lord Emsworth thought it over. “Well, Miss Peavey . . . But of course you don’t know Miss Peavey . . . Miss Peavey is a poet, and[p. 114] she stopped me the other morning while I was having a very important meeting with McAllister about bulbs and asked me if I didn’t think that dew was just the tear-drops of fairies. Have you ever heard such ridiculous nonsense?”

“Evidently an aggravated case. Is Miss Peavey staying at the castle?”

“Clearly a serious situation. Is Miss Peavey staying at the castle?”

“My dear fellow, you couldn’t shift her with blasting-powder. Really this craze of my sister Constance for filling the house with these infernal literary people is getting on my nerves. I can’t stand these poets and what not. Never could.”

“My dear friend, there’s no way to budge her even with dynamite. Honestly, this obsession my sister Constance has with filling the house with these annoying literary types is driving me crazy. I can't stand these poets and the like. Never have.”

“We must always remember, however,” said Psmith gravely, “that poets are also God’s creatures.”

“We must always remember, though,” said Psmith seriously, “that poets are also God's creations.”

“Good heavens!” exclaimed his lordship, aghast. “I had forgotten that you were one. What will you think of me, my dear fellow! But, of course, as I said a moment ago, you are different. I admit that when Constance told me that she had invited you to the house I was not cheered, but, now that I have had the pleasure of meeting you . . .”

“Good heavens!” his lordship exclaimed, shocked. “I completely forgot you were one. What will you think of me, my dear man! But, as I mentioned earlier, you’re different. I admit that when Constance told me she had invited you over, I wasn’t thrilled, but now that I’ve had the pleasure of meeting you . . .”

The conversation had worked round to the very point to which Psmith had been wishing to direct it. He was keenly desirous of finding out why Mr. McTodd had been invited to Blandings and—a still more vital matter—of ascertaining whether, on his arrival there as Mr. McTodd’s understudy, he was going to meet people who knew the poet by sight. On this latter point, it seemed to him, hung the question of whether he was about to enjoy a delightful visit to a historic country house in the society of Eve Halliday—or leave the train at the next stop and omit to return to it.

The conversation had circled back to the exact point Psmith had been trying to steer it toward. He was very eager to figure out why Mr. McTodd was invited to Blandings and—more importantly—whether, when he arrived there as Mr. McTodd’s stand-in, he would encounter people who recognized the poet. On this latter point, he felt, depended whether he was about to have a wonderful visit to a historic country house with Eve Halliday—or get off the train at the next stop and not come back.

“It was extremely kind of Lady Constance,” he hazarded, “to invite a perfect stranger to Blandings.”

“It was really nice of Lady Constance,” he said, “to invite a complete stranger to Blandings.”

“Oh, she’s always doing that sort of thing,” said[p. 115] his lordship. “It didn’t matter to her that she’d never seen you in her life. She had read your books, you know, and liked them: and when she heard that you were coming to England, she wrote to you.”

“Oh, she’s always doing that sort of thing,” said[p. 115] his lordship. “It didn’t matter to her that she’d never seen you before. She had read your books, you know, and liked them: and when she heard you were coming to England, she wrote to you.”

“I see,” said Psmith, relieved.

"I get it," said Psmith, relieved.

“Of course, it is all right as it has turned out,” said Lord Emsworth handsomely. “As I say, you’re different. And how you came to write that . . . that . . .”

“Of course, it turned out fine,” said Lord Emsworth generously. “Like I said, you’re unique. And how did you end up writing that . . . that . . .”

“Bilge?” suggested Psmith.

"Rubbish?" suggested Psmith.

“The very word I was about to employ, my dear fellow . . . No, no, I don’t mean that . . . I—I . . . Capital stuff, no doubt, capital stuff . . . but . . .”

“The very word I was about to use, my dear friend… No, no, I don’t mean that… I—I… Great stuff, no doubt, great stuff… but…”

“I understand.”

"I get it."

“Constance tried to make me read the things, but I couldn’t. I fell asleep over them.”

“Constance tried to get me to read them, but I couldn’t. I ended up falling asleep while reading.”

“I hope you rested well.”

"I hope you slept well."

“I—er—the fact is, I suppose they were beyond me. I couldn’t see any sense in the things.”

“I—uh—the truth is, I guess they were too much for me. I couldn’t make any sense of them.”

“If you would care to have another pop at them,” said Psmith agreeably, “I have a complete set in my bag.”

“If you want to take another shot at them,” said Psmith casually, “I’ve got a complete set in my bag.”

“No, no, my dear fellow, thank you very much, thank you a thousand times. I—er—find that reading in the train tries my eyes.”

“No, no, my dear friend, thank you very much, thank you a thousand times. I—um—find that reading on the train strains my eyes.”

“Ah! You would prefer that I read them aloud?”

“Ah! You’d like me to read them out loud?”

“No, no.” A look of hunted alarm came into his lordship’s speaking countenance at the suggestion. “As a matter of fact, I generally take a short nap at the beginning of a railway journey. I find it refreshing and—er—in short, refreshing. You will excuse me?”

“No, no.” A look of startled concern crossed his lordship’s face at the suggestion. “Actually, I usually take a quick nap at the start of a train journey. I find it refreshing and—um—in short, refreshing. Will you excuse me?”

“If you think you can get to sleep all right without the aid of my poems, certainly.”

“If you think you can get to sleep just fine without my poems, go ahead.”

“You won’t think me rude?”

"Do you think I'm rude?"

“Not at all, not at all. By the way, am I likely to meet any old friends at Blandings?”

“Not at all, not at all. By the way, will I probably run into any old friends at Blandings?”

[p. 116]“Eh? Oh no. There will be nobody but ourselves. Except my sister and Miss Peavey, of course. You said you had not met Miss Peavey, I think?”

[p. 116]“Huh? Oh no. It’ll just be us. Well, except for my sister and Miss Peavey, of course. I believe you mentioned you haven’t met Miss Peavey, right?”

“I have not had that pleasure. I am, of course, looking forward to it with the utmost keenness.”

“I haven’t had that pleasure yet. I’m definitely looking forward to it with great excitement.”

Lord Emsworth eyed him for a moment, astonished: then concluded the conversation by closing his eyes defensively. Psmith was left to his reflections, which a few minutes later were interrupted by a smart kick on the shin, as Lord Emsworth, a jumpy sleeper, began to throw his long legs about. Psmith moved to the other end of the seat, and, taking his bag down from the rack, extracted a slim volume bound in squashy mauve. After gazing at this in an unfriendly manner for a moment, he opened it at random and began to read. His first move on leaving Lord Emsworth at the florist’s had been to spend a portion of his slender capital on the works of Ralston McTodd in order not to be taken at a disadvantage in the event of questions about them at Blandings: but he speedily realised, as he dipped into the poems, that anything in the nature of a prolonged study of them was likely to spoil his little holiday. They were not light summer reading.

Lord Emsworth stared at him in surprise for a moment, then ended the conversation by defensively closing his eyes. Psmith was left to his thoughts, which were soon interrupted by a sharp kick to the shin, as Lord Emsworth, a restless sleeper, began to toss his long legs around. Psmith moved to the other end of the seat and, taking his bag down from the rack, pulled out a slim book bound in soft mauve. After giving it a skeptical look for a moment, he opened it randomly and started to read. His first action after leaving Lord Emsworth at the florist was to spend part of his limited funds on the works of Ralston McTodd, so he wouldn't be caught off guard with questions about them at Blandings, but he quickly realized, as he browsed through the poems, that anything resembling a deep dive into them would ruin his little holiday. They weren't exactly light summer reading.

Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .”

Across the pale curve of Joy . . .”

A gurgling snort from the other end of the compartment abruptly detached his mind from its struggle with this mystic line. He perceived that his host had slipped even further down on to his spine and was now lying with open mouth in an attitude suggestive of dislocation. And as he looked, there was a whistling sound, and another snore proceeded from the back of his lordship’s throat.

A gurgling snort from the other end of the compartment suddenly pulled his mind away from its struggle with this puzzling thought. He noticed that his host had slumped even further down onto his back and was now lying with his mouth wide open in a way that seemed unnatural. As he watched, there was a whistling noise, and another snore came from the back of his lordship’s throat.

Psmith rose and took his book of poems out into[p. 117] the corridor with the purpose of roaming along the train until he should find an empty compartment in which to read in peace.

Psmith got up and brought his book of poems into[p. 117] the corridor, planning to wander down the train until he found an empty compartment where he could read in peace.

With the two adjoining compartments he had no luck. One was occupied by an elderly man with a retriever, while the presence of a baby in the other ruled it out of consideration. The third, however, looked more promising. It was not actually empty, but there was only one occupant, and he was asleep. He was lying back in the far corner with a large silk handkerchief draped over his face and his feet propped up on the seat opposite. His society did not seem likely to act as a bar to the study of Mr. McTodd’s masterpieces. Psmith sat down and resumed his reading.

With the two nearby compartments, he had no luck. One was taken by an older man with a retriever, while the presence of a baby in the other made it unappealing. The third one, though, looked more promising. It wasn't completely empty, but there was only one person inside, and he was asleep. He was reclined in the far corner with a large silk handkerchief covering his face and his feet resting on the seat across from him. This person's presence didn't seem likely to interfere with the enjoyment of Mr. McTodd’s masterpieces. Psmith sat down and went back to his reading.

Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .”

Across the pale curve of Joy . . .”

Psmith knitted his brow. It was just the sort of line which was likely to have puzzled his patroness, Lady Constance, and he anticipated that she would come to him directly he arrived and ask for an explanation. It would obviously be a poor start for his visit to confess that he had no theory as to its meaning himself. He tried it again.

Psmith furrowed his brow. This was exactly the kind of line that would probably confuse his patron, Lady Constance, and he figured she would come to him as soon as he arrived and ask for an explanation. It would clearly be a terrible start to his visit to admit that he had no idea what it meant himself. He tried again.

Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .”

Across the pale curve of Joy . . .”

A sound like two or three pigs feeding rather noisily in the middle of a thunderstorm interrupted his meditations. Psmith laid his book down and gazed in a pained way across the compartment. There came to him a sense of being unfairly put upon, as towards the end of his troubles it might have come upon Job. This, he felt, was too much. He was being harried.

A noise like two or three pigs eating loudly in the middle of a thunderstorm interrupted his thoughts. Psmith put his book down and looked across the compartment with a pained expression. He felt like he was being unfairly burdened, much like Job might have felt towards the end of his troubles. This, he thought, was too much. He was being tormented.

The man in the corner went on snoring.

The guy in the corner kept snoring.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

[p. 118]There is always a way. Almost immediately Psmith saw what Napoleon would have done in this crisis. On the seat beside the sleeper was lying a compact little suit-case with hard, sharp edges. Rising softly, Psmith edged along the compartment and secured this. Then, having balanced it carefully on the rack above the sleeper’s stomach, he returned to his seat to await developments.

[p. 118]There is always a solution. Almost immediately, Psmith realized what Napoleon would have done in this situation. On the seat next to the person sleeping was a small suitcase with hard, sharp edges. Quietly getting up, Psmith moved along the compartment and grabbed it. Then, after carefully placing it on the rack above the sleeper’s stomach, he returned to his seat to see what would happen next.

These were not long in coming. The train, now flying at its best speed through open country, was shaking itself at intervals in a vigorous way as it raced along. A few seconds later it apparently passed over some points, and shivered briskly down its whole length. The suit-case wobbled insecurely, hesitated, and fell chunkily in the exact middle of its owner’s waistcoat. There was a smothered gulp beneath the handkerchief. The sleeper sat up with a jerk. The handkerchief fell off. And there was revealed to Psmith’s interested gaze the face of the Hon. Freddie Threepwood.

These didn't take long to happen. The train, now speeding through the open countryside, shook vigorously at intervals as it raced along. A few seconds later, it seemed to pass over some points and shivered down its entire length. The suitcase wobbled unsteadily, hesitated, and then fell heavily right into the middle of its owner’s waistcoat. There was a muffled gulp beneath the handkerchief. The sleeper sat up suddenly. The handkerchief dropped away. And revealed to Psmith’s curious gaze was the face of the Hon. Freddie Threepwood.

§ 2

“Goo!” observed Freddie. He removed the bag from his midriff and began to massage the stricken spot. Then suddenly perceiving that he was not alone he looked up and saw Psmith.

“Goo!” exclaimed Freddie. He took the bag off his waist and started to massage the sore spot. Then, suddenly realizing he wasn't alone, he looked up and saw Psmith.

“Goo!” said Freddie, and sat staring wildly.

“Goo!” Freddie said, sitting there with a wild look in his eyes.

Nobody is more alive than we are to the fact that the dialogue of Frederick Threepwood, recorded above, is not bright. Nevertheless, those were his opening remarks, and the excuse must be that he had passed through a trying time and had just received two shocks, one after the other. From the first of these, the physical impact of the suit-case, he was recovering; but the second had simply paralysed him. When, the mists of sleep having cleared away, he saw sitting but a few[p. 119] feet away from him on the train that was carrying him home the very man with whom he had plotted in the lobby of the Piccadilly Palace Hotel, a cold fear gripped Freddie’s very vitals.

Nobody is more aware than we are that Frederick Threepwood's earlier comments aren’t exactly witty. Still, those were his opening lines, and we have to excuse him since he had just gone through a tough time and had been hit with two shocks in quick succession. He was just starting to recover from the first shock, the hard hit from the suitcase, but the second one completely stunned him. When the fog of sleep finally lifted and he saw just a few[p. 119] feet away from him on the train taking him home the very man he had conspired with in the lobby of the Piccadilly Palace Hotel, a cold fear gripped Freddie to his core.

Freddie’s troubles had begun when he just missed the twelve-fifty train. This disaster had perturbed him greatly, for he could not forget his father’s stern injunctions on the subject. But what had really upset him was the fact that he had come within an ace of missing the five o’clock train as well. He had spent the afternoon in a motion-picture palace, and the fascination of the film had caused him to lose all sense of time, so that only the slow fade-out on the embrace and the words “The End” reminded him to look at his watch. A mad rush had got him to Paddington just as the five o’clock express was leaving the station. Exhausted, he had fallen into a troubled sleep, from which he had been aroused by a violent blow in the waistcoat and the nightmare vision of Psmith in the seat across the compartment. One cannot wonder in these circumstances that Freddie did not immediately soar to the heights of eloquence.

Freddie's problems started when he just missed the twelve-fifty train. This disaster really troubled him because he couldn’t shake off his father's stern warnings about such things. But what really bothered him was that he had almost missed the five o'clock train too. He had spent the afternoon in a movie theater, and the excitement of the film made him lose track of time, so only the slow fade-out of the final scene and the words “The End” reminded him to check his watch. He rushed to Paddington and made it just as the five o'clock express was leaving the station. Exhausted, he had fallen into a troubled sleep, only to be jolted awake by a sharp jab in his waistcoat and the alarming sight of Psmith sitting across from him. Given these circumstances, it’s no surprise that Freddie didn’t immediately become eloquent.

The picture which the Hon. Frederick Threepwood had selected for his patronage that afternoon was the well-known super-super-film, “Fangs Of The Past,” featuring Bertha Blevitch and Maurice Heddlestone—which, as everybody knows, is all about blackmail. Green-walled by primeval hills, bathed in the golden sunshine of peace and happiness, the village of Honeydean slumbered in the clear morning air. But off the train from the city stepped A Stranger—(The Stranger—Maxwell Bannister). He inquired of a passing rustic—(The Passing Rustic—Claude Hepworth)—the way to the great house where Myrtle Dale, the Lady Bountiful of the village . . . well,[p. 120] anyway, it is all about blackmail, and it had affected Freddie profoundly. It still coloured his imagination, and the conclusion to which he came the moment he saw Psmith was that the latter had shadowed him and was following him home with the purpose of extracting hush-money.

The movie that Hon. Frederick Threepwood chose to support that afternoon was the popular super-super-film, “Fangs Of The Past,” starring Bertha Blevitch and Maurice Heddlestone—which, as everyone knows, is all about blackmail. Surrounded by ancient hills and basking in the warm sunshine of peace and happiness, the village of Honeydean rested in the fresh morning air. But off the train from the city stepped a Stranger—(The Stranger—Maxwell Bannister). He asked a passing local—(The Passing Local—Claude Hepworth)—for directions to the impressive house where Myrtle Dale, the beloved figure of the village . . . well,[p. 120] anyway, it’s all about blackmail, and it had a deep effect on Freddie. It still influenced his thoughts, and the moment he laid eyes on Psmith, he concluded that the latter had been following him with the intent of demanding hush money.

While he was still gurgling wordlessly, Psmith opened the conversation.

While he was still making gurgling sounds without words, Psmith started the conversation.

“A delightful and unexpected pleasure, comrade. I thought you had left the Metropolis some hours since.”

“A wonderful and surprising surprise, buddy. I thought you had left the city a few hours ago.”

As Freddie sat looking like a cornered dormouse a voice from the corridor spoke.

As Freddie sat there looking like a trapped dormouse, a voice came from the corridor.

“Ah, there you are, my dear fellow!”

“Ah, there you are, my friend!”

Lord Emsworth was beaming in the doorway. His slumbers, like those of Freddie, had not lasted long. He had been aroused only a few minutes after Psmith’s departure by the arrival of the retriever from the next compartment, which, bored by the society of its owner, had strolled off on a tour of investigation and, finding next door an old acquaintance in the person of his lordship, had jumped on the seat and licked his face with such hearty good will that further sleep was out of the question. Being awake, Lord Emsworth, as always when he was awake, had begun to potter.

Lord Emsworth was smiling in the doorway. Like Freddie, he hadn’t slept for long. He had been awakened just a few minutes after Psmith left by the arrival of the retriever from the next compartment, which, bored with its owner, had wandered off to explore and, finding an old friend in Lord Emsworth, jumped onto the seat and eagerly licked his face, making any further sleep impossible. Now that he was awake, Lord Emsworth, as he always did, started to fiddle around.

When he saw Freddie his amiability suffered a shock.

When he saw Freddie, his friendliness took a hit.

“Frederick! I thought I told you to be sure to return on the twelve-fifty train!”

“Frederick! I thought I told you to make sure to come back on the twelve-fifty train!”

“Missed it, guv’nor,” mumbled Freddie thickly. “Not my fault.”

“Missed it, boss,” Freddie mumbled thickly. “Not my fault.”

“H’mph!” His father seemed about to pursue the subject, but the fact that a stranger and one who was his guest was present apparently decided him to avoid anything in the shape of family wrangles. He peered from Freddie to Psmith and back again. “Do you two know each other?” he said.

“H’mph!” His father looked like he was about to continue the topic, but since a stranger who was also his guest was there, he seemed to decide against any family arguments. He glanced from Freddie to Psmith and back again. “Do you two know each other?” he asked.

[p. 121]“Not yet,” said Psmith. “We only met a moment ago.”

[p. 121]“Not yet,” said Psmith. “We just met a moment ago.”

“My son Frederick,” said Lord Emsworth, rather in the voice with which he would have called attention to the presence of a slug among his flowers. “Frederick, this is Mr. McTodd, the poet, who is coming to stay at Blandings.”

“My son Frederick,” said Lord Emsworth, sounding somewhat like he was pointing out a slug in his flowers. “Frederick, this is Mr. McTodd, the poet, who will be staying at Blandings.”

Freddie started, and his mouth opened. But, meeting Psmith’s friendly gaze, he closed the orifice again without speaking. He licked his lips in an overwrought way.

Freddie started to speak, and his mouth opened. But when he met Psmith’s friendly gaze, he closed it again without saying anything. He nervously licked his lips.

“You’ll find me next door, if you want me,” said Lord Emsworth to Psmith. “Just discovered that George Willard, very old friend of mine, is in there. Never saw him get on the train. His dog came into my compartment and licked my face. One of my neighbours. A remarkable rose-grower. As you are so interested in flowers, I will take you over to his place some time. Why don’t you join us now?”

“You can find me next door if you need me,” Lord Emsworth said to Psmith. “I just found out that George Willard, an old friend of mine, is in there. I never saw him get on the train. His dog came into my compartment and licked my face. He’s one of my neighbors. A fantastic rose-grower. Since you’re so interested in flowers, I’ll take you to his place sometime. Why don’t you come with us now?”

“I would prefer, if you do not mind,” said Psmith, “to remain here for the moment and foster what I feel sure is about to develop into a great and lasting friendship. I am convinced that your son and I will have much to talk about together.”

“I would prefer, if you don’t mind,” said Psmith, “to stay here for now and nurture what I’m sure is about to turn into a great and lasting friendship. I’m convinced that your son and I will have plenty to discuss together.”

“Very well, my dear fellow. We will meet at dinner in the restaurant-car.”

“Sounds good, my friend. We’ll meet for dinner in the dining car.”

Lord Emsworth pottered off, and Psmith rose and closed the door. He returned to his seat to find Freddie regarding him with a tortured expression in his rather prominent eyes. Freddie’s brain had had more exercise in the last few minutes than in years of his normal life, and he was feeling the strain.

Lord Emsworth wandered off, and Psmith stood up and shut the door. He went back to his seat to find Freddie staring at him with a pained look in his rather prominent eyes. Freddie's brain had worked harder in the last few minutes than it had in years of his usual life, and he was feeling the pressure.

“I say, what?” he observed feebly.

“I say, what?” he remarked weakly.

“If there is anything,” said Psmith kindly, “that[p. 122] I can do to clear up any little difficulty that is perplexing you, call on me. What is biting you?”

“If there’s anything,” Psmith said kindly, “that[p. 122] I can do to help with any little issue that’s bothering you, just let me know. What’s troubling you?”

Freddie swallowed convulsively.

Freddie swallowed hard.

“I say, he said your name was McTodd!”

“I heard him say your name was McTodd!”

“Precisely.”

"Exactly."

“But you said it was Psmith.”

“But you said it was Psmith.”

“It is.”

"It is."

“Then why did father call you McTodd?”

"Then why did Dad call you McTodd?"

“He thinks I am. It is a harmless error, and I see no reason why it should be discouraged.”

“He thinks I am. It's a harmless mistake, and I don't see why it should be discouraged.”

“But why does he think you’re McTodd?”

“But why does he think you're McTodd?”

“It is a long story, which you may find tedious. But, if you really wish to hear it . . .”

“It’s a long story, and you might find it boring. But if you really want to hear it…”

Nothing could have exceeded the raptness of Freddie’s attention as he listened to the tale of the encounter with Lord Emsworth at the Senior Conservative Club.

Nothing could match the intensity of Freddie’s focus as he listened to the story about the meeting with Lord Emsworth at the Senior Conservative Club.

“Do you mean to say,” he demanded at its conclusion, “that you’re coming to Blandings pretending to be this poet blighter?”

“Are you saying,” he asked at the end, “that you’re coming to Blandings pretending to be this poet loser?”

“That is the scheme.”

"That's the plan."

“But why?”

"But why though?"

“I have my reasons, Comrade—what is the name? Threepwood? I thank you. You will pardon me, Comrade Threepwood, if I do not go into them. And now,” said Psmith, “to resume our very interesting chat which was unfortunately cut short this morning, why do you want me to steal your aunt’s necklace?”

“I have my reasons, Comrade—what’s your name? Threepwood? Thank you. I hope you don’t mind, Comrade Threepwood, if I don’t explain. Now,” said Psmith, “to continue our very interesting conversation that got interrupted this morning, why do you want me to steal your aunt’s necklace?”

Freddie jumped. For the moment, so tensely had the fact of his companion’s audacity chained his interest, he had actually forgotten about the necklace.

Freddie jumped. In that moment, the sheer boldness of his companion had captured his attention so completely that he had actually forgotten about the necklace.

“Great Scott!” he exclaimed. “Why, of course!”

“Wow!” he said. “Of course!”

“You still have not made it quite clear.”

“You still haven't made it completely clear.”

“It fits splendidly.”

“It fits perfectly.”

“The necklace?”

"The necklace?"

“I mean to say, the great difficulty would have[p. 123] been to find a way of getting you into the house, and here you are, coming there as this poet bird. Topping!”

“I’m saying that the real challenge would have been figuring out how to get you into the house, and here you are, showing up as this poetic figure. Awesome!”

“If,” said Psmith, regarding him patiently through his eyeglass, “I do not seem to be immediately infected by your joyous enthusiasm, put it down to the fact that I haven’t the remotest idea what you’re talking about. Could you give me a pointer or two? What, for instance, assuming that I agreed to steal your aunt’s necklace, would you expect me to do with it, when and if stolen?”

“If,” said Psmith, looking at him patiently through his eyeglass, “I don’t seem to share your excitement, it’s probably because I have no clue what you’re talking about. Can you give me a hint or two? For example, if I were to agree to steal your aunt’s necklace, what exactly would you want me to do with it, when and if I stole it?”

“Why, hand it over to me.”

“Why, just give it to me.”

“I see. And what would you do with it?”

“I get it. So, what would you do with it?”

“Hand it over to my uncle.”

"Send it to my uncle."

“And whom would he hand it over to?”

“And who would he give it to?”

“Look here,” said Freddie, “I might as well start at the beginning.”

“Look here,” Freddie said, “I might as well start from the beginning.”

“An excellent idea.”

“Great idea.”

The speed at which the train was now proceeding had begun to render conversation in anything but stentorian tones somewhat difficult. Freddie accordingly bent forward till his mouth almost touched Psmith’s ear.

The speed at which the train was now moving made it hard to have a conversation without shouting. So, Freddie leaned forward until his mouth was almost touching Psmith’s ear.

“You see, it’s like this. My uncle, old Joe Keeble . . .”

“You see, it’s like this. My uncle, old Joe Keeble . . .”

“Keeble?” said Psmith. “Why,” he murmured meditatively, “is that name familiar?”

“Keeble?” Psmith said. “Why,” he pondered aloud, “does that name sound so familiar?”

“Don’t interrupt, old lad,” pleaded Freddie.

“Don’t interrupt, dude,” pleaded Freddie.

“I stand corrected.”

"I stand corrected."

“Uncle Joe has a stepdaughter—Phyllis her name is—and some time ago she popped off and married a cove called Jackson . . .”

“Uncle Joe has a stepdaughter—her name is Phyllis—and some time ago she suddenly got married to a guy named Jackson . . .”

Psmith did not interrupt the narrative again, but as it proceeded his look of interest deepened. And at the conclusion he patted his companion encouragingly on the shoulder.

Psmith didn’t interrupt the story again, but as it went on, his look of interest grew deeper. At the end, he gave his friend an encouraging pat on the shoulder.

“The proceeds, then, of this jewel-robbery, if it comes off,” he said, “will go to establish the Jackson home on a firm footing? Am I right in thinking that?”

“The proceeds from this jewel robbery, if it happens,” he said, “will be used to secure the Jackson home on a solid foundation? Am I correct in thinking that?”

[p. 124]“Absolutely.”

"Definitely."

“There is no danger—you will pardon the suggestion—of you clinging like glue to the swag and using it to maintain yourself in the position to which you are accustomed?”

“There’s no risk—you’ll forgive me for saying this—but are you holding on tightly to the wealth and using it to keep yourself in the lifestyle you’re used to?”

“Absolutely not. Uncle Joe is giving me—er—giving me a bit for myself. Just a small bit, you understand. This is the scheme. You sneak the necklace and hand it over to me. I push the necklace over to Uncle Joe, who hides it somewhere for the moment. There is the dickens of a fuss, and Uncle Joe comes out strong by telling Aunt Constance that he’ll buy her another necklace, just as good. Then he takes the stones out of the necklace, has them reset, and gives them to Aunt Constance. Looks like a new necklace, if you see what I mean. Then he draws a cheque for twenty thousand quid, which Aunt Constance naturally thinks is for the new necklace, and he shoves the money somewhere as a little private account. He gives Phyllis her money, and everybody’s happy. Aunt Constance has got her necklace, Phyllis has got her money, and all that’s happened is that Aunt Constance’s and Uncle Joe’s combined bank balance has had a bit of a hole knocked in it. See?”

“Definitely not. Uncle Joe is giving me—uh—giving me a little something for myself. Just a small amount, you know. Here’s the plan. You sneak the necklace and hand it to me. I pass the necklace to Uncle Joe, who hides it for now. There’s a big commotion, and Uncle Joe steps up by telling Aunt Constance that he’ll buy her another necklace, just as nice. Then he takes the stones out of the necklace, has them reset, and gives them back to Aunt Constance. It looks like a new necklace, if you catch my drift. After that, he writes a check for twenty thousand pounds, which Aunt Constance naturally thinks is for the new necklace, and he puts that money away for a little secret fund. He gives Phyllis her money, and everyone is happy. Aunt Constance has her necklace, Phyllis has her money, and all that’s really happened is that Aunt Constance’s and Uncle Joe’s joint bank account has taken a bit of a hit. Got it?”

“I see. It is a little difficult to follow all the necklaces. I seemed to count about seventeen of them while you were talking, but I suppose I was wrong. Yes, I see, Comrade Threepwood, and I may say at once that you can rely on my co-operation.”

“I understand. It's a bit hard to keep track of all the necklaces. I thought I counted around seventeen of them while you were speaking, but I guess I was mistaken. Yes, I get it, Comrade Threepwood, and I can say right away that you can count on my support.”

“You’ll do it?”

"Are you going to do it?"

“I will.”

"I will."

“Of course,” said Freddie awkwardly, “I’ll see that you get a bit all right. I mean . . .”

“Of course,” said Freddie awkwardly, “I’ll make sure you get a little something, okay? I mean . . .”

Psmith waved his hand deprecatingly.

Psmith waved his hand dismissively.

[p. 125]“My dear Comrade Threepwood, let us not become sordid on this glad occasion. As far as I am concerned, there will be no charge.”

[p. 125] “My dear Comrade Threepwood, let's not ruin this happy moment. As for me, there will be no fee.”

“What! But look here . . .”

“What! But check this out…”

“Any assistance I can give will be offered in a purely amateur spirit. I would have mentioned before, only I was reluctant to interrupt you, that Comrade Jackson is my boyhood chum, and that Phyllis, his wife, injects into my life the few beams of sunshine that illumine its dreary round. I have long desired to do something to ameliorate their lot, and now that the chance has come I am delighted. It is true that I am not a man of affluence—my bank-manager, I am told, winces in a rather painful manner whenever my name is mentioned—but I am not so reduced that I must charge a fee for performing, on behalf of a pal, a simple act of courtesy like pinching a twenty thousand pound necklace.”

“Any help I can provide will be given in a totally amateur way. I would have mentioned this earlier, but I didn’t want to interrupt you; Comrade Jackson is my childhood friend, and his wife, Phyllis, brings the few rays of sunshine that brighten my otherwise dull life. I've long wanted to do something to improve their situation, and now that I finally have the opportunity, I'm really happy about it. It’s true that I'm not wealthy—my bank manager, I hear, seems to cringe a bit every time my name comes up—but I'm not in such dire straits that I need to charge a fee for doing a simple favor for a friend, like taking a twenty thousand pound necklace.”

“Good Lord! Fancy that!”

“Wow! Can you believe that?”

“Fancy what, Comrade Threepwood?”

"Fancy what, Comrade Threepwood?"

“Fancy your knowing Phyllis and her husband.”

“Imagine that you know Phyllis and her husband.”

“It is odd, no doubt. But true. Many a whack at the cold beef have I had on Sunday evenings under their roof, and I am much obliged to you for putting in my way this opportunity of repaying their hospitality. Thank you!”

“It’s strange, no doubt. But true. I’ve had my fair share of cold beef on Sunday evenings under their roof, and I really appreciate you giving me the chance to repay their hospitality. Thank you!”

“Oh, that’s all right,” said Freddie, somewhat bewildered by this eloquence.

“Oh, that’s fine,” said Freddie, feeling a bit confused by this way of speaking.

“Even if the little enterprise meets with disaster, the reflection that I did my best for the young couple will be a great consolation to me when I am serving my bit of time in Wormwood Scrubbs. It will cheer me up. The jailers will cluster outside the door to listen to me singing in my cell. My pet rat, as he creeps out to share the crumbs of my breakfast, will wonder why I whistle as I pick the morning’s oakum. I shall join in the[p. 126] hymns on Sundays in a way that will electrify the chaplain. That is to say, if anything goes wrong and I am what I believe is technically termed ‘copped.’ I say ‘if,’” said Psmith, gazing solemnly at his companion. “But I do not intend to be copped. I have never gone in largely for crime hitherto, but something tells me I shall be rather good at it. I look forward confidently to making a nice, clean job of the thing. And now, Comrade Threepwood, I must ask you to excuse me while I get the half-nelson on this rather poisonous poetry of good old McTodd’s. From the cursory glance I have taken at it, the stuff doesn’t seem to mean anything. I think the boy’s non compos. You don’t happen to understand the expression ‘Across the pale parabola of Joy,’ do you? . . . I feared as much. Well, pip-pip for the present, Comrade Threepwood. I shall now ask you to retire into your corner and amuse yourself for awhile as you best can. I must concentrate, concentrate.”

“Even if my little venture ends in disaster, knowing that I did my best for the young couple will be a huge comfort to me while I’m doing my time in Wormwood Scrubs. It’ll lift my spirits. The guards will gather outside my cell door just to hear me sing. My pet rat, as he comes out to grab some of my breakfast crumbs, will wonder why I’m whistling while I pick the morning’s oakum. I’ll sing along to the hymns on Sundays in a way that will impress the chaplain. That is, if anything goes wrong and I’m what I believe is technically called ‘caught.’ I say ‘if,’” Psmith said, looking serious at his friend. “But I don’t plan on getting caught. I’ve never really been into crime before, but something tells me I’ll be pretty good at it. I’m confident I’ll pull it off without a hitch. And now, Comrade Threepwood, I need you to excuse me while I tackle this rather terrible poetry from good old McTodd. From the quick look I had at it, it doesn’t seem to make any sense. I think the guy’s non compos. You don’t happen to get the phrase ‘Across the pale parabola of Joy,’ do you? . . . I feared as much. Well, cheerio for now, Comrade Threepwood. I’ll need you to go to your corner and keep yourself entertained for a bit. I have to focus, focus.”

And Psmith, having put his feet up on the opposite seat and reopened the mauve volume, began to read. Freddie, his mind still in a whirl, looked out of the window at the passing scenery in a mood which was a nice blend of elation and apprehension.

And Psmith, having propped his feet up on the seat across from him and reopened the purple book, started to read. Freddie, his mind still buzzing, gazed out the window at the passing scenery, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness.

§ 3

Although the hands of the station clock pointed to several minutes past nine, it was still apparently early evening when the train drew up at the platform of Market Blandings and discharged its distinguished passengers. The sun, taken in as usual by the never-failing practical joke of the Daylight Saving Act, had only just set, and a golden afterglow lingered on the fields as the car which had met the train purred over the two miles of country road that separated the little[p. 127] town from the castle. As they passed in between the great stone gate-posts and shot up the winding drive, the soft murmur of the engines seemed to deepen rather than break the soothing stillness. The air was fragrant with indescribable English scents. Somewhere in the distance sheep-bells tinkled; rabbits, waggling white tails, bolted across the path; and once a herd of agitated deer made a brief appearance among the trees. The only thing that disturbed the magic hush was the fluting voice of Lord Emsworth, on whom the spectacle of his beloved property had acted as an immediate stimulant. Unlike his son Freddie, who sat silent in his corner wrestling with his hopes and fears, Lord Emsworth had plunged into a perfect Niagara of speech the moment the car entered the park. In a high tenor voice, and with wide, excited gestures, he pointed out to Psmith oaks with a history and rhododendrons with a past: his conversation as they drew near the castle and came in sight of the flower-beds taking on an almost lyrical note and becoming a sort of anthem of gladness, through which, like some theme in the minor, ran a series of opprobrious observations on the subject of Angus McAllister.

Even though the station clock showed several minutes past nine, it still felt like early evening when the train arrived at Market Blandings and let off its distinguished passengers. The sun, as usual, was tricked by the Daylight Saving Act and had just set, leaving a golden afterglow on the fields as the car that met the train smoothly drove the two miles of country road to the castle. As they passed through the grand stone gateposts and up the winding drive, the gentle hum of the engines seemed to deepen the soothing quietness rather than disrupt it. The air was filled with indescribable English scents. In the distance, sheep-bells chimed; rabbits with their little white tails dashed across the path; and at one point, a startled herd of deer briefly appeared among the trees. The only thing that broke the enchanting silence was Lord Emsworth's excited voice, stimulated by the sight of his beloved property. Unlike his son Freddie, who sat quietly overwhelmed by his hopes and fears, Lord Emsworth eagerly launched into an enthusiastic torrent of words the moment the car entered the park. With a high-pitched, excited voice and wide gestures, he pointed out historical oaks and storied rhododendrons to Psmith. As they approached the castle and the flower beds came into view, his conversation took on a lyrical quality, resembling a joyful anthem, while underlying it all were a series of scathing remarks about Angus McAllister.

Beach, the butler, solicitously scooping them out of the car at the front door, announced that her ladyship and Miss Peavey were taking their after-dinner coffee in the arbour by the bowling-green; and presently Psmith, conducted by his lordship, found himself shaking hands with a strikingly handsome woman in whom, though her manner was friendliness itself, he could detect a marked suggestion of the formidable. Æsthetically, he admired Lady Constance’s appearance, but he could not conceal from himself that in the peculiar circumstances he would have preferred something rather more fragile and drooping. Lady Constance[p. 128] conveyed the impression that anybody who had the choice between stealing anything from her and stirring up a nest of hornets with a short walking-stick would do well to choose the hornets.

Beach, the butler, carefully helping them out of the car at the front door, announced that her ladyship and Miss Peavey were having their after-dinner coffee in the arbor by the bowling green; and soon after, Psmith, guided by his lordship, found himself shaking hands with a strikingly beautiful woman who, despite her warm demeanor, gave off a strong impression of being intimidating. Aesthetically, he admired Lady Constance’s appearance, but he couldn’t help but think that in this situation, he would have preferred someone a bit more delicate and soft. Lady Constance[p. 128] gave the impression that anyone faced with the choice of stealing something from her or poking a nest of hornets with a short stick would be wise to choose the hornets.

“How do you do, Mr. McTodd?” said Lady Constance with great amiability. “I am so glad you were able to come after all.”

“How are you, Mr. McTodd?” said Lady Constance with a warm smile. “I’m really glad you could make it after all.”

Psmith wondered what she meant by “after all,” but there were so many things about his present situation calculated to tax the mind that he had no desire to probe slight verbal ambiguities. He shook her hand and replied that it was very kind of her to say so.

Psmith was curious about what she meant by "after all," but there were so many aspects of his current situation that were challenging his thoughts that he didn’t feel like chasing down minor phrases. He shook her hand and said it was really nice of her to say that.

“We are quite a small party at present,” continued Lady Constance, “but we are expecting a number of people quite soon. For the moment Aileen and you are our only guests. Oh, I am sorry, I should have . . . Miss Peavey, Mr. McTodd.”

“We're a pretty small group right now,” Lady Constance continued, “but we're expecting quite a few more people soon. For now, Aileen and you are our only guests. Oh, I'm sorry, I should have... Miss Peavey, Mr. McTodd.”

The slim and willowy female who during this brief conversation had been waiting in an attitude of suspended animation, gazing at Psmith with large, wistful eyes, stepped forward. She clasped Psmith’s hand in hers, held it, and in a low, soft voice, like thick cream made audible, uttered one reverent word.

The slim, graceful woman who had been waiting silently during their brief conversation, looking at Psmith with big, longing eyes, stepped forward. She took Psmith’s hand in hers, held it, and in a quiet, gentle voice, as smooth as thick cream, said one heartfelt word.

Maître!

Master!

“I beg your pardon?” said Psmith. A young man capable of bearing himself with calm and dignity in most circumstances, however trying, he found his poise wobbling under the impact of Miss Aileen Peavey.

“I beg your pardon?” Psmith said. He was a young man who usually managed to stay calm and dignified in most situations, no matter how challenging, but he felt his composure shaking at the presence of Miss Aileen Peavey.

Miss Peavey often had this effect on the less soulful type of man, especially in the mornings, when such men are not at their strongest and best. When she came into the breakfast-room of a country house, brave men who had been up a bit late the night before quailed and tried to hide behind newspapers. She was the sort of woman who tells a man who is propping his[p. 129] eyes open with his fingers and endeavouring to correct a headache with strong tea, that she was up at six watching the dew fade off the grass, and didn’t he think that those wisps of morning mist were the elves’ bridal-veils. She had large, fine, melancholy eyes, and was apt to droop dreamily.

Miss Peavey often had this effect on the less sensitive type of man, especially in the mornings, when such men are not at their best. When she entered the breakfast room of a country house, brave men who had stayed up a little too late the night before shrank back and tried to hide behind newspapers. She was the kind of woman who would tell a man, propping his[p. 129]eyes open with his fingers and trying to fix a headache with strong tea, that she had been up at six watching the dew disappear from the grass, and didn’t he think those wisps of morning mist were the elves’ bridal veils? She had large, beautiful, melancholic eyes and often appeared lost in thought.

“Master!” said Miss Peavey, obligingly translating.

“Master!” said Miss Peavey, helpfully translating.

There did not seem to be any immediate come-back to a remark like this, so Psmith contented himself with beaming genially at her through his monocle: and Miss Peavey came to bat again.

There didn't seem to be any quick response to a comment like that, so Psmith settled for smiling warmly at her through his monocle, and Miss Peavey took her turn again.

“How wonderful that you were able to come—after all!”

“How great that you could make it—after all!”

Again this “after all” motive creeping into the theme. . . .

Again this “after all” motive creeping into the theme.

“You know Miss Peavey’s work, of course?” said Lady Constance, smiling pleasantly on her two celebrities.

“You know Miss Peavey’s work, right?” said Lady Constance, smiling pleasantly at her two celebrities.

“Who does not?” said Psmith courteously.

“Who doesn’t?” Psmith said nicely.

“Oh, do you?” said Miss Peavey, gratification causing her slender body to perform a sort of ladylike shimmy down its whole length. “I scarcely hoped that you would know my name. My Canadian sales have not been large.”

“Oh, really?” said Miss Peavey, pleased enough to make her slim body do a sort of refined shimmy from top to bottom. “I hardly expected you to know my name. My sales in Canada haven’t been that great.”

“Quite large enough,” said Psmith. “I mean, of course,” he added with a paternal smile, “that, while your delicate art may not have a universal appeal in a young country, it is intensely appreciated by a small and select body of the intelligentsia.”

“Quite large enough,” said Psmith. “I mean, of course,” he added with a fatherly smile, “that, while your refined art might not have widespread appeal in a young country, it is deeply appreciated by a small and exclusive group of intellectuals.”

And if that was not the stuff to give them, he reflected with not a little complacency, he was dashed.

And if that wasn’t the kind of thing to give them, he thought with a bit of satisfaction, he was out of luck.

“Your own wonderful poems,” replied Miss Peavey, “are, of course, known the whole world over. Oh, Mr. McTodd, you can hardly appreciate how I feel, meeting you. It is like the realisation of some golden dream of childhood. It is like . . .”

“Your incredible poems,” Miss Peavey replied, “are, of course, famous all around the world. Oh, Mr. McTodd, you can hardly imagine how I feel meeting you. It’s like realizing some golden dream from my childhood. It’s like . . .”

Here the Hon. Freddie Threepwood remarked[p. 130] suddenly that he was going to pop into the house for a whisky and soda. As he had not previously spoken, his observation had something of the effect of a voice from the tomb. The daylight was ebbing fast now, and in the shadows he had contrived to pass out of sight as well as out of mind. Miss Peavey started like an abruptly awakened somnambulist, and Psmith was at last able to release his hand, which he had begun to look on as gone beyond his control for ever. Until this fortunate interruption there had seemed no reason why Miss Peavey should not have continued to hold it till bedtime.

Here, Hon. Freddie Threepwood suddenly said[p. 130] that he was going to go inside for a whisky and soda. Since he hadn't spoken before, his comment felt like it came from nowhere. The daylight was fading fast, and in the growing shadows, he had managed to disappear from sight and thought. Miss Peavey jumped like someone suddenly awake from a deep sleep, and Psmith was finally able to let go of his hand, which he had started to think he would never be able to control again. Until this fortunate interruption, it had seemed there was no reason for Miss Peavey not to keep holding it until bedtime.

Freddie’s departure had the effect of breaking a spell. Lord Emsworth, who had been standing perfectly still with vacant eyes, like a dog listening to a noise a long way off, came to life with a jerk.

Freddie's leaving felt like it had shattered a spell. Lord Emsworth, who had been standing completely still with blank eyes, like a dog hearing a distant sound, suddenly snapped back to reality.

“I’m going to have a look at my flowers,” he announced.

"I'm going to check on my flowers," he announced.

“Don’t be silly, Clarence,” said his sister. “It’s much too dark to see flowers.”

“Don’t be silly, Clarence,” his sister said. “It’s way too dark to see flowers.”

“I could smell ’em,” retorted his lordship argumentatively.

“I could smell them,” his lordship replied, sounding argumentative.

It seemed as if the party must break up, for already his lordship had begun to potter off, when a new-comer arrived to solidify it again.

It looked like the party was about to break up since his lordship had already started to wander off when a newcomer showed up to bring it back together.

“Ah, Baxter, my dear fellow,” said Lord Emsworth. “Here we are, you see.”

“Ah, Baxter, my good friend,” said Lord Emsworth. “Here we are, you see.”

“Mr. Baxter,” said Lady Constance, “I want you to meet Mr. McTodd.”

“Mr. Baxter,” Lady Constance said, “I’d like you to meet Mr. McTodd.”

“Mr. McTodd!” said the new arrival, on a note of surprise.

“Mr. McTodd!” said the newcomer, sounding surprised.

“Yes, he found himself able to come after all.”

“Yes, he realized he could make it after all.”

“Ah!” said the Efficient Baxter.

“Ah!” said the Smart Baxter.

It occurred to Psmith as a passing thought, to which he gave no more than a momentary attention, that[p. 131] this spectacled and capable-looking man was gazing at him, as they shook hands, with a curious intensity. But possibly, he reflected, this was merely a species of optical illusion due to the other’s spectacles. Baxter, staring through his spectacles, often gave people the impression of possessing an eye that could pierce six inches of harveyised steel and stick out on the other side. Having registered in his consciousness the fact that he had been stared at keenly by this stranger, Psmith thought no more of the matter.

It crossed Psmith's mind briefly, and he barely paid it any attention, that[p. 131] the man with glasses, who looked capable, was looking at him with unusual intensity while they shook hands. However, he considered that it might just be an optical illusion caused by the other man's glasses. Baxter, through his glasses, often made it seem like he had an eye that could see right through six inches of steel. After noticing that this stranger had stared at him intently, Psmith moved on and didn’t think about it anymore.

In thus lightly dismissing the Baxterian stare, Psmith had acted injudiciously. He should have examined it more closely and made an effort to analyse it, for it was by no means without its message. It was a stare of suspicion. Vague suspicion as yet, but nevertheless suspicion. Rupert Baxter was one of those men whose chief characteristic is a disposition to suspect their fellows. He did not suspect them of this or that definite crime: he simply suspected them. He had not yet definitely accused Psmith in his mind of any specific tort or malfeasance. He merely had a nebulous feeling that he would bear watching.

In brushing off Baxter's stare, Psmith had made a mistake. He should have looked at it more carefully and tried to analyze it, because it definitely had a message. It was a suspicious look. It was vague suspicion for now, but still suspicion. Rupert Baxter was one of those guys who primarily had a tendency to distrust others. He didn’t suspect them of any specific crime; he just suspected them. He hadn’t yet accused Psmith in his mind of any specific wrongdoing. He just had a vague feeling that Psmith should be watched.

Miss Peavey now fluttered again into the centre of things. On the arrival of Baxter she had withdrawn for a moment into the background, but she was not the woman to stay there long. She came forward holding out a small oblong book, which, with a languishing firmness, she pressed into Psmith’s hands.

Miss Peavey now flitted back into the spotlight. When Baxter arrived, she had stepped back for a moment, but she wasn't the type to stay in the shadows for long. She came forward, extending a small rectangular book, which she pressed into Psmith’s hands with a feigned sense of elegance.

“Could I persuade you, Mr. McTodd,” said Miss Peavey pleadingly, “to write some little thought in my autograph-book and sign it? I have a fountain-pen.”

“Could I convince you, Mr. McTodd,” Miss Peavey said earnestly, “to write a short message in my autograph book and sign it? I have a fountain pen.”

Light flooded the arbour. The Efficient Baxter, who knew where everything was, had found and pressed the switch. He did this not so much to oblige[p. 132] Miss Peavey as to enable him to obtain a clearer view of the visitor. With each minute that passed the Efficient Baxter was finding himself more and more doubtful in his mind about this visitor.

Light filled the arbour. The Efficient Baxter, who knew where everything was, had found and pressed the switch. He did this not just to please Miss Peavey but to get a better look at the visitor. With every minute that went by, the Efficient Baxter was becoming more and more uncertain about this visitor.

“There!” said Miss Peavey, welcoming the illumination.

“There!” said Miss Peavey, welcoming the light.

Psmith tapped his chin thoughtfully with the fountain-pen. He felt that he should have foreseen this emergency earlier. If ever there was a woman who was bound to have an autograph-book, that woman was Miss Peavey.

Psmith tapped his chin thoughtfully with the fountain pen. He realized he should have seen this situation coming sooner. If there was ever a woman who was sure to have an autograph book, it was Miss Peavey.

“Just some little thought . . .”

“Just a little thought . . .”

Psmith hesitated no longer. In a firm hand he wrote the words “Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .” added an unfaltering “Ralston McTodd,” and handed the book back.

Psmith didn't hesitate anymore. With a steady hand, he wrote the words “Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .,” added a confident “Ralston McTodd,” and handed the book back.

“How strange,” sighed Miss Peavey.

"How weird," sighed Miss Peavey.

“May I look?” said Baxter, moving quickly to her side.

“Can I take a look?” Baxter said, moving quickly to her side.

“How strange!” repeated Miss Peavey. “To think that you should have chosen that line! There are several of your more mystic passages that I meant to ask you to explain, but particularly ‘Across the pale parabola of Joy’ . . .”

“How weird!” repeated Miss Peavey. “To think you chose that line! There are a few of your more cryptic parts that I wanted to ask you about, but especially ‘Across the pale parabola of Joy’ . . .”

“You find it difficult to understand?”

"You find it hard to understand?"

“A little, I confess.”

“A bit, I admit.”

“Well, well,” said Psmith indulgently, “perhaps I did put a bit of top-spin on that one.”

“Well, well,” said Psmith with a smirk, “maybe I did add a little extra spin to that one.”

“I beg your pardon?”

"Could you repeat that?"

“I say, perhaps it is a little obscure. We must have a long chat about it—later on.”

"I think it might be a bit unclear. We should have a long talk about it later."

“Why not now?” demanded the Efficient Baxter, flashing his spectacles.

“Why not now?” demanded the efficient Baxter, adjusting his glasses.

“I am rather tired,” said Psmith with gentle reproach, “after my journey. Fatigued. We artists . . .”

“I’m quite tired,” said Psmith with a hint of reproach, “after my trip. Exhausted. We artists . . .”

“Of course,” said Miss Peavey, with an indignant[p. 133] glance at the secretary. “Mr. Baxter does not understand the sensitive poetic temperament.”

“Of course,” said Miss Peavey, with an indignant[p. 133] glance at the secretary. “Mr. Baxter doesn't get the sensitive, artistic temperament.”

“A bit unspiritual, eh?” said Psmith tolerantly. “A trifle earthy? So I thought, so I thought. One of these strong, hard men of affairs, I shouldn’t wonder.”

“A bit unspiritual, huh?” said Psmith tolerantly. “A little too down-to-earth? That’s what I thought. One of those tough, no-nonsense guys, I wouldn’t be surprised.”

“Shall we go and find Lord Emsworth, Mr. McTodd?” said Miss Peavey, dismissing the fermenting Baxter with a scornful look. “He wandered off just now. I suppose he is among his flowers. Flowers are very beautiful by night.”

“Should we go look for Lord Emsworth, Mr. McTodd?” said Miss Peavey, giving the agitated Baxter a disdainful glance. “He just wandered off. I guess he’s out with his flowers. Flowers are really beautiful at night.”

“Indeed, yes,” said Psmith. “And also by day. When I am surrounded by flowers, a sort of divine peace floods over me, and the rough, harsh world seems far away. I feel soothed, tranquil. I sometimes think, Miss Peavey, that flowers must be the souls of little children who have died in their innocence.”

“Absolutely,” said Psmith. “And also during the day. When I’m surrounded by flowers, a kind of divine peace washes over me, and the rough, harsh world feels distant. I feel relaxed and calm. Sometimes I think, Miss Peavey, that flowers must be the souls of little children who have passed away in their innocence.”

“What a beautiful thought, Mr. McTodd!” exclaimed Miss Peavey rapturously.

“What a beautiful thought, Mr. McTodd!” exclaimed Miss Peavey excitedly.

“Yes,” agreed Psmith. “Don’t pinch it. It’s copyright.”

“Yes,” agreed Psmith. “Don’t steal it. It’s protected by copyright.”

The darkness swallowed them up. Lady Constance turned to the Efficient Baxter, who was brooding with furrowed brow.

The darkness engulfed them. Lady Constance turned to the Efficient Baxter, who was deep in thought with a serious expression.

“Charming, is he not?”

"Charming, isn't he?"

“I beg your pardon?”

"Excuse me?"

“I said I thought Mr. McTodd was charming.”

“I said I thought Mr. McTodd was charming.”

“Oh, quite.”

“Oh, for sure.”

“Completely unspoiled.”

"Totally untouched."

“Oh, decidedly.”

“Oh, definitely.”

“I am so glad that he was able to come after all. That telegram he sent this afternoon cancelling his visit seemed so curt and final.”

“I’m really glad he could make it after all. That telegram he sent this afternoon canceling his visit felt so abrupt and definitive.”

“So I thought it.”

"So I thought that."

“Almost as if he had taken offence at something and decided to have nothing to do with us.”

“Almost like he took offense at something and chose to avoid us completely.”

[p. 134]“Quite.”

"Sure."

Lady Constance shivered delicately. A cool breeze had sprung up. She drew her wrap more closely about her shapely shoulders, and began to walk to the house. Baxter did not accompany her. The moment she had gone he switched off the light and sat down, chin in hand. That massive brain was working hard.

Lady Constance shivered lightly. A cool breeze had picked up. She wrapped her shawl more tightly around her graceful shoulders and started walking toward the house. Baxter didn't follow her. As soon as she left, he turned off the light and sat down, resting his chin on his hand. That powerful mind of his was working hard.


[p. 135]

[p. 135]

CHAPTER VIII

CONFIDENCES ON THE LAKE

Secrets by the lake

§ 1

“M

M

“Miss Halliday,” announced the Efficient Baxter, removing another letter from its envelope and submitting it to a swift, keen scrutiny, “arrives at about three to-day. She is catching the twelve-fifty train.”

“Ms. Halliday,” said the Efficient Baxter, taking another letter from its envelope and examining it closely, “will arrive around three today. She’s taking the twelve-fifty train.”

He placed the letter on the pile beside his plate; and, having decapitated an egg, peered sharply into its interior as if hoping to surprise guilty secrets. For it was the breakfast hour, and the members of the house party, scattered up and down the long table, were fortifying their tissues against another day. An agreeable scent of bacon floated over the scene like a benediction.

He set the letter down on the stack next to his plate, and after cracking an egg, he looked closely inside it as if trying to uncover hidden secrets. It was breakfast time, and the guests at the house were spread out along the long table, preparing for another day. A pleasant smell of bacon wafted over the scene like a blessing.

Lord Emsworth looked up from the seed catalogue in which he was immersed. For some time past his enjoyment of the meal had been marred by a vague sense of something missing, and now he knew what it was.

Lord Emsworth looked up from the seed catalog he had been focused on. For a while now, his enjoyment of the meal had been tainted by a vague feeling that something was missing, and now he realized what it was.

“Coffee!” he said, not violently, but in the voice of a good man oppressed. “I want coffee. Why have I no coffee? Constance, my dear, I should have coffee. Why have I none?”

“Coffee!” he said, not aggressively, but in the voice of a decent man facing hardship. “I want coffee. Why don’t I have any coffee? Constance, my dear, I should have coffee. Why don’t I have any?”

“I’m sure I gave you some,” said Lady Constance, brightly presiding over the beverages at the other end of the table.

“I’m sure I gave you some,” said Lady Constance, cheerfully overseeing the drinks at the other end of the table.

[p. 136]“Then where is it?” demanded his lordship clinchingly.

[p. 136]“Then where is it?” his lordship asked firmly.

Baxter—almost regretfully, it seemed—gave the egg a clean bill of health, and turned in his able way to cope with this domestic problem.

Baxter—almost reluctantly, it seemed—gave the egg a clean bill of health and skillfully addressed the domestic problem.

“Your coffee is behind the catalogue you are reading, Lord Emsworth. You propped the catalogue against your cup.”

“Your coffee is behind the catalog you’re reading, Lord Emsworth. You leaned the catalog against your cup.”

“Did I? Did I? Why, so I did! Bless my soul!” His lordship, relieved, took an invigorating sip. “What were you saying just then, my dear fellow?”

“Did I? Did I? Wow, I really did! Unbelievable!” His lordship, relieved, took a refreshing sip. “What were you just saying, my good man?”

“I have had a letter from Miss Halliday,” said Baxter. “She writes that she is catching the twelve-fifty train at Paddington, which means that she should arrive at Market Blandings at about three.”

“I got a letter from Miss Halliday,” said Baxter. “She says she’s taking the twelve-fifty train at Paddington, which means she should get to Market Blandings around three.”

“Who,” asked Miss Peavey, in a low, thrilling voice, ceasing for a moment to peck at her plate of kedgeree, “is Miss Halliday?”

“Who,” asked Miss Peavey, in a low, exciting voice, pausing for a moment to pick at her plate of kedgeree, “is Miss Halliday?”

“The exact question I was about to ask myself,” said Lord Emsworth. “Baxter, my dear fellow, who is Miss Halliday?”

“The exact question I was just about to ask myself,” said Lord Emsworth. “Baxter, my friend, who is Miss Halliday?”

Baxter, with a stifled sigh, was about to refresh his employer’s memory, when Psmith anticipated him. Psmith had been consuming toast and marmalade with his customary languid grace and up till now had firmly checked all attempts to engage him in conversation.

Baxter, with a suppressed sigh, was about to jog his employer’s memory when Psmith beat him to it. Psmith had been enjoying toast and marmalade with his usual laid-back style and had so far managed to shut down any attempts to start a conversation with him.

“Miss Halliday,” he said, “is a very old and valued friend of mine. We two have, so to speak, pulled the gowans fine. I had been hoping to hear that she had been sighted on the horizon.”

“Miss Halliday,” he said, “is a very old and valued friend of mine. We’ve had some great times together. I was hoping to hear that she had been spotted on the horizon.”

The effect of these words on two of the company was somewhat remarkable. Baxter, hearing them, gave such a violent start that he spilled half the contents of his cup: and Freddie, who had been flitting[p. 137] like a butterfly among the dishes on the sideboard and had just decided to help himself to scrambled eggs, deposited a liberal spoonful on the carpet, where it was found and salvaged a moment later by Lady Constance’s spaniel.

The impact of those words on two members of the group was quite noticeable. Baxter, upon hearing them, jumped so suddenly that he spilled half of his drink; and Freddie, who had been darting around like a butterfly among the dishes on the sideboard and had just decided to scoop some scrambled eggs, dropped a generous spoonful on the carpet, where it was quickly discovered and picked up by Lady Constance’s spaniel.

Psmith did not observe these phenomena, for he had returned to his toast and marmalade. He thus missed encountering perhaps the keenest glance that had ever come through Rupert Baxter’s spectacles. It was not a protracted glance, but while it lasted it was like the ray from an oxy-acetylene blowpipe.

Psmith didn't notice these events because he had gone back to his toast and marmalade. Because of this, he missed the chance to catch perhaps the sharpest look that had ever come through Rupert Baxter’s glasses. It wasn't a long look, but while it lasted, it was like the beam from an oxy-acetylene torch.

“A friend of yours?” said Lord Emsworth. “Indeed? Of course, Baxter, I remember now. Miss Halliday is the young lady who is coming to catalogue the library.”

“A friend of yours?” said Lord Emsworth. “Really? Of course, Baxter, I remember now. Miss Halliday is the young woman who's coming to catalog the library.”

“What a delightful task!” cooed Miss Peavey. “To live among the stored-up thoughts of dead and gone genius!”

“What a wonderful job!” Miss Peavey said happily. “To be surrounded by the collected thoughts of great minds who have passed away!”

“You had better go down and meet her, my dear fellow,” said Lord Emsworth. “At the station, you know,” he continued, clarifying his meaning. “She will be glad to see you.”

“You should go down and meet her, my friend,” said Lord Emsworth. “At the station, you know,” he added, making his point clear. “She'll be happy to see you.”

“I was about to suggest it myself,” said Psmith.

“I was just about to suggest that myself,” Psmith said.

“Though why the library needs cataloguing,” said his lordship, returning to a problem which still vexed his soul when he had leisure to give a thought to it, “I can’t . . . However . . .”

“Though I don’t understand why the library needs cataloging,” said his lordship, returning to a problem that still troubled him whenever he had the time to think about it, “I can’t . . . However . . .”

He finished his coffee and rose from the table. A stray shaft of sunlight had fallen provocatively on his bald head, and sunshine always made him restive.

He finished his coffee and got up from the table. A random beam of sunlight had landed teasingly on his bald head, and sunshine always made him fidgety.

“Are you going to your flowers, Lord Emsworth?” asked Miss Peavey.

“Are you heading to your flowers, Lord Emsworth?” asked Miss Peavey.

“Eh? What? Yes. Oh, yes. Going to have a look at those lobelias.”

“Uh? What? Yes. Oh, yes. I’m going to check out those lobelias.”

“I will accompany you, if I may,” said Psmith.

“I'll go with you, if that’s okay,” said Psmith.

[p. 138]“Eh? Why, certainly, certainly.”

“Sure, of course.”

“I have always held,” said Psmith, “that there is no finer tonic than a good look at a lobelia immediately after breakfast. Doctors, I believe, recommend it.”

“I have always believed,” said Psmith, “that there's no better pick-me-up than a good look at a lobelia right after breakfast. I think doctors even suggest it.”

“Oh, I say,” said Freddie hastily, as he reached the door, “can I have a couple of words with you a bit later on?”

“Oh, I say,” said Freddie quickly as he reached the door, “can I talk to you for a couple of minutes later?”

“A thousand if you wish it,” said Psmith. “You will find me somewhere out there in the great open spaces where men are men.”

“A thousand if you want,” said Psmith. “You’ll find me out there in the vast open spaces where real men are.”

He included the entire company in a benevolent smile, and left the room.

He gave the whole team a friendly smile and left the room.

“How charming he is!” sighed Miss Peavey. “Don’t you think so, Mr. Baxter?”

“How charming he is!” sighed Miss Peavey. “Don’t you think so, Mr. Baxter?”

The Efficient Baxter seemed for a moment to find some difficulty in replying.

The Efficient Baxter seemed to have a moment of trouble responding.

“Oh, very,” he said, but not heartily.

“Oh, definitely,” he said, but not sincerely.

“And such a soul! It shines on that wonderful brow of his, doesn’t it?”

“And what a soul! It shines on that amazing forehead of his, doesn’t it?”

“He has a good forehead,” said Lady Constance. “But I wish he wouldn’t wear his hair so short. Somehow it makes him seem unlike a poet.”

“He has a nice forehead,” said Lady Constance. “But I wish he wouldn’t keep his hair so short. It somehow makes him seem less like a poet.”

Freddie, alarmed, swallowed a mouthful of scrambled egg.

Freddie, shocked, gulped down a bite of scrambled eggs.

“Oh, he’s a poet all right,” he said hastily.

“Oh, he’s definitely a poet,” he said quickly.

“Well, really, Freddie,” said Lady Constance, piqued, “I think we hardly need you to tell us that.”

“Well, really, Freddie,” said Lady Constance, annoyed, “I think we hardly need you to tell us that.”

“No, no, of course. But what I mean is, in spite of his wearing his hair short, you know.”

“No, no, of course. But what I mean is, despite his short hair, you know.”

“I ventured to speak to him of that yesterday,” said Miss Peavey, “and he said he rather expected to be wearing it even shorter very soon.”

“I took a chance to talk to him about that yesterday,” said Miss Peavey, “and he mentioned that he actually expects to have it even shorter pretty soon.”

“Freddie!” cried Lady Constance with asperity. “What are you doing?”

“Freddie!” yelled Lady Constance sharply. “What are you doing?”

[p. 139]A brown lake of tea was filling the portion of the tablecloth immediately opposite the Hon. Frederick Threepwood. Like the Efficient Baxter a few minutes before, sudden emotion had caused him to upset his cup.

[p. 139]A brown lake of tea spread across the part of the tablecloth directly in front of the Hon. Frederick Threepwood. Just like the Efficient Baxter a few minutes earlier, a sudden rush of emotion made him knock over his cup.

§ 2

The scrutiny of his lordship’s lobelias had palled upon Psmith at a fairly early stage in the proceedings, and he was sitting on the terrace wall enjoying a meditative cigarette when Freddie found him.

The examination of his lordship’s lobelias had bored Psmith pretty quickly, and he was sitting on the terrace wall enjoying a contemplative cigarette when Freddie came across him.

“Ah, Comrade Threepwood,” said Psmith, “welcome to Blandings Castle! You said something about wishing to have speech with me, if I remember rightly?”

“Ah, Comrade Threepwood,” said Psmith, “welcome to Blandings Castle! You mentioned wanting to talk to me, if I recall correctly?”

The Hon. Freddie shot a nervous glance about him, and seated himself on the wall.

The Hon. Freddie cast a nervous look around and sat down on the wall.

“I say,” he said, “I wish you wouldn’t say things like that.”

“I wish you wouldn’t say things like that,” he said.

“Like what, Comrade Threepwood?”

“Like what, Comrade Threepwood?”

“What you said to the Peavey woman.”

“What you told the Peavey woman.”

“I recollect having a refreshing chat with Miss Peavey yesterday afternoon,” said Psmith, “but I cannot recall saying anything calculated to bring the blush of shame to the cheek of modesty. What observation of mine was it that meets with your censure?”

“I remember having a nice chat with Miss Peavey yesterday afternoon,” said Psmith, “but I can’t recall saying anything that would make anyone feel ashamed. What did I say that you disapprove of?”

“Why, that stuff about expecting to wear your hair shorter. If you’re going to go about saying that sort of thing—well, dash it, you might just as well give the whole bally show away at once and have done with it.”

“Why, that stuff about expecting to wear your hair shorter. If you’re going to go around saying that kind of thing—well, come on, you might as well just reveal the whole thing at once and get it over with.”

Psmith nodded gravely.

Psmith nodded seriously.

“Your generous heat, Comrade Threepwood, is not unjustified. It was undoubtedly an error of judgment. If I have a fault—which I am not prepared to admit—it is a perhaps ungentlemanly desire to[p. 140] pull that curious female’s leg. A stronger man than myself might well find it hard to battle against the temptation. However, now that you have called it to my notice, it shall not occur again. In future I will moderate the persiflage. Cheer up, therefore, Comrade Threepwood, and let us see that merry smile of yours, of which I hear such good reports.”

“Your kind warmth, Comrade Threepwood, is completely understandable. It was definitely a lapse in judgment. If I have a flaw—which I’m not ready to admit—it’s a possibly unrefined urge to tease that intriguing woman. A stronger man than I might struggle to resist the temptation. However, now that you've brought it to my attention, it won’t happen again. From now on, I’ll tone down the banter. So cheer up, Comrade Threepwood, and let’s see that cheerful smile of yours that I’ve heard such good things about.”

The appeal failed to alleviate Freddie’s gloom. He smote morosely at a fly which had settled on his furrowed brow.

The plea didn’t lift Freddie’s spirits. He grimly swatted at a fly that had landed on his wrinkled forehead.

“I’m getting as jumpy as a cat,” he said.

“I’m getting as anxious as a cat,” he said.

“Fight against this unmanly weakness,” urged Psmith. “As far as I can see, everything is going along nicely.”

“Fight against this unmanly weakness,” urged Psmith. “From what I can see, everything is going smoothly.”

“I’m not so sure. I believe that blighter Baxter suspects something.”

“I’m not so sure. I think that jerk Baxter suspects something.”

“What do you think he suspects?”

“What do you think he suspects?”

“Why, that there’s something fishy about you.”

“Why, there’s something off about you.”

Psmith winced.

Psmith grimaced.

“I would be infinitely obliged to you, Comrade Threepwood, if you would not use that particular adjective. It awakens old memories, all very painful. But let us go more deeply into this matter, for you interest me strangely. Why do you think that cheery old Baxter, a delightful personality if ever I met one, suspects me?”

“I would be extremely grateful to you, Comrade Threepwood, if you could avoid using that specific word. It brings back painful memories. But let’s explore this issue further, as you intrigue me. Why do you think that cheerful old Baxter, a truly delightful person, suspects me?”

“It’s the way he looks at you.”

“It’s how he looks at you.”

“I know what you mean, but I attribute no importance to it. As far as I have been able to ascertain during my brief visit, he looks at everybody and everything in precisely the same way. Only last night at dinner I observed him glaring with keen mistrust at about as blameless and innocent a plate of clear soup as was ever dished up. He then proceeded to shovel it down with quite undisguised relish. So possibly you[p. 141] are all wrong about his motive for looking at me like that. It may be admiration.”

“I get what you’re saying, but I don’t think it matters. From what I could tell during my short visit, he looks at everyone and everything in the same way. Just last night at dinner, I saw him glaring suspiciously at a totally innocent bowl of clear soup. Then he went ahead and ate it with obvious enjoyment. So maybe you[p. 141] are all mistaken about why he looked at me like that. It could be admiration.”

“Well, I don’t like it.”

"Well, I don’t like it."

“Nor, from an æsthetic point of view, do I. But we must bear these things manfully. We must remind ourselves that it is Baxter’s misfortune rather than his fault that he looks like a dyspeptic lizard.”

“Nor, from an aesthetic standpoint, do I. But we have to face these things bravely. We should remind ourselves that it’s Baxter’s misfortune rather than his fault that he looks like a dyspeptic lizard.”

Freddie was not to be consoled. His gloom deepened.

Freddie couldn't be comforted. His sadness grew heavier.

“And it isn’t only Baxter.”

"And it's not just Baxter."

“What else is on your mind?”

“What else are you thinking about?”

“The whole atmosphere of the place is getting rummy, if you know what I mean.” He bent towards Psmith and whispered pallidly. “I say, I believe that new housemaid is a detective!”

“The whole vibe of the place is getting weird, if you know what I mean.” He leaned towards Psmith and whispered weakly. “I think that new housemaid is a detective!”

Psmith eyed him patiently.

Psmith watched him patiently.

“Which new housemaid, Comrade Threepwood? Brooding, as I do, pretty tensely all the time on deep and wonderful subjects, I have little leisure to keep tab on the domestic staff. Is there a new housemaid?”

“Which new housemaid, Comrade Threepwood? Since I’m constantly lost in deep and fascinating thoughts, I don’t have much time to keep track of the household staff. Is there a new housemaid?”

“Yes. Susan, her name is.”

"Yes. Her name is Susan."

“Susan? Susan? That sounds all right. Just the name a real housemaid would have.”

“Susan? Susan? That sounds fine. Just the kind of name a real housemaid would have.”

“Did you ever,” demanded Freddie earnestly, “see a real housemaid sweep under a bureau?”

“Have you ever,” asked Freddie seriously, “seen a real housemaid sweep under a dresser?”

“Does she?”

"Does she?"

“Caught her at it in my room this morning.”

“Found her doing it in my room this morning.”

“But isn’t it a trifle far-fetched to imagine that she is a detective? Why should she be a detective?”

"But isn't it a bit far-fetched to think of her as a detective? Why would she be a detective?"

“Well, I’ve seen such a dashed lot of films where the housemaid or the parlourmaid or what not were detectives. Makes a fellow uneasy.”

“Well, I’ve seen so many films where the housemaid or the parlor maid or whatever are detectives. It makes a guy uneasy.”

“Fortunately,” said Psmith, “there is no necessity to remain in a state of doubt. I can give you an unfailing method by means of which you may discover if she is what she would have us believe her.”

“Fortunately,” said Psmith, “there’s no need to stay in doubt. I can give you a foolproof way to find out if she is who she claims to be.”

[p. 142]“What’s that?”

“What’s that?”

“Kiss her.”

"Kiss her."

“Kiss her!”

“Give her a kiss!”

“Precisely. Go to her and say, ‘Susan, you’re a very pretty girl . . .’”

“Exactly. Go up to her and say, ‘Susan, you’re really pretty . . .’”

“But she isn’t.”

“But she's not.”

“We will assume, for purposes of argument, that she is. Go to her and say, ‘Susan, you are a very pretty girl. What would you do if I were to kiss you?’ If she is a detective, she will reply, ‘How dare you, sir!’ or, possibly, more simply, ‘Sir!’ Whereas if she is the genuine housemaid I believe her to be and only sweeps under bureaux out of pure zeal, she will giggle and remark, ‘Oh, don’t be silly, sir!’ You appreciate the distinction?”

“We’ll assume, for the sake of argument, that she is. Go to her and say, ‘Susan, you’re a really pretty girl. What would you do if I kissed you?’ If she’s a detective, she’ll respond, ‘How dare you, sir!’ or, maybe more simply, just ‘Sir!’ But if she’s the real housemaid I think she is and only dusts under furniture out of enthusiasm, she’ll giggle and say, ‘Oh, don’t be silly, sir!’ Do you get the difference?”

“How do you know?”

“How do you know that?”

“My grandmother told me, Comrade Threepwood. My advice to you, if the state of doubt you are in is affecting your enjoyment of life, is to put the matter to the test at the earliest convenient opportunity.”

“My grandmother told me, Comrade Threepwood. My advice to you, if the uncertainty you're feeling is impacting your enjoyment of life, is to put it to the test at the earliest chance you get.”

“I’ll think it over,” said Freddie dubiously.

"I'll think about it," Freddie said with doubt.

Silence fell upon him for a space, and Psmith was well content to have it so. He had no specific need of Freddie’s prattle to help him enjoy the pleasant sunshine and the scent of Angus McAllister’s innumerable flowers. Presently, however, his companion was off again. But now there was a different note in his voice. Alarm seemed to have given place to something which appeared to be embarrassment. He coughed several times, and his neatly-shod feet, writhing in self-conscious circles, scraped against the wall.

Silence surrounded him for a while, and Psmith was totally fine with that. He didn’t need Freddie’s chatter to appreciate the nice sunshine and the smell of all of Angus McAllister’s flowers. Eventually, though, his friend started talking again. This time, there was a different tone in his voice. What seemed like panic had shifted to what looked like embarrassment. He cleared his throat a few times, and his neatly polished shoes, twisting in awkward circles, scraped against the wall.

“I say!”

"Wow!"

“You have our ear once more, Comrade Threepwood,” said Psmith politely.

“You have our attention again, Comrade Threepwood,” Psmith said politely.

“I say, what I really came out here to talk about[p. 143] was something else. I say, are you really a pal of Miss Halliday’s?”

“I mean, what I actually came out here to talk about[p. 143] was something different. I want to know, are you really a friend of Miss Halliday’s?”

“Assuredly. Why?”

"Definitely. Why?"

“I say!” A rosy blush mantled the Hon. Freddie’s young cheek. “I say, I wish you would put in a word for me, then.”

“I say!” A rosy blush covered the Hon. Freddie’s young cheek. “I wish you would say a good word for me, then.”

“Put in a word for you?”

“Say a good word for you?”

Freddie gulped.

Freddie swallowed hard.

“I love her, dash it!”

“I love her, damn it!”

“A noble emotion,” said Psmith courteously. “When did you feel it coming on?”

“A noble emotion,” said Psmith politely. “When did you start to feel it coming on?”

“I’ve been in love with her for months. But she won’t look at me.”

“I’ve been in love with her for months. But she won’t even glance my way.”

“That, of course,” agreed Psmith, “must be a disadvantage. Yes, I should imagine that that would stick the gaff into the course of true love to no small extent.”

“That, of course,” agreed Psmith, “must be a disadvantage. Yes, I can imagine that would really interfere with the path of true love quite a bit.”

“I mean, won’t take me seriously, and all that. Laughs at me, don’t you know, when I propose. What would you do?”

"I mean, they won’t take me seriously and all that. They laugh at me, you know, when I propose. What would you do?"

“I should stop proposing,” said Psmith, having given the matter thought.

“I should stop suggesting things,” said Psmith, after thinking it over.

“But I can’t.”

“But I can't.”

“Tut, tut!” said Psmith severely. “And, in case the expression is new to you, what I mean is ‘Pooh, pooh!’ Just say to yourself, ‘From now on I will not start proposing until after lunch.’ That done, it will be an easy step to do no proposing during the afternoon. And by degrees you will find that you can give it up altogether. Once you have conquered the impulse for the after-breakfast proposal, the rest will be easy. The first one of the day is always the hardest to drop.”

“Come on!” said Psmith seriously. “And just in case you don’t know what that means, it’s like saying ‘Forget about it!’ Just tell yourself, ‘From now on, I won’t start proposing until after lunch.’ Once you do that, it’ll be a simple step to not propose at all in the afternoon. Gradually, you’ll see that you can stop altogether. Once you’ve overcome the urge to propose right after breakfast, the rest will be easy. The first one of the day is always the toughest to quit.”

“I believe she thinks me a mere butterfly,” said Freddie, who had not been listening to this most valuable homily.

“I think she sees me as just a lightweight,” said Freddie, who hadn’t been paying attention to this important lesson.

[p. 144]Psmith slid down from the wall and stretched himself.

[p. 144]Psmith got off the wall and stretched his body.

“Why,” he said, “are butterflies so often described as ‘mere’? I have heard them so called a hundred times, and I cannot understand the reason. . . . Well, it would, no doubt, be both interesting and improving to go into the problem, but at this point, Comrade Threepwood, I leave you. I would brood.”

“Why,” he said, “are butterflies so often called ‘mere’? I’ve heard that a hundred times, and I just don’t get it. . . . Well, it would definitely be both interesting and enlightening to explore this, but for now, Comrade Threepwood, I’m signing off. I need some time to think.”

“Yes, but, I say, will you?”

“Yes, but I ask, will you?”

“Will I what?”

“Will I do what?”

“Put in a word for me?”

"Could you say a good word for me?"

“If,” said Psmith, “the subject crops up in the course of the chit-chat, I shall be delighted to spread myself with no little vim on the theme of your fine qualities.”

“If,” said Psmith, “if the topic comes up during the conversation, I would be thrilled to elaborate with great enthusiasm on your wonderful qualities.”

He melted away into the shrubbery, just in time to avoid Miss Peavey, who broke in on Freddie’s meditations a moment later and kept him company till lunch.

He blended into the bushes just in time to dodge Miss Peavey, who interrupted Freddie's thoughts a moment later and stayed with him until lunch.

§ 3

The twelve-fifty train drew up with a grinding of brakes at the platform of Market Blandings, and Psmith, who had been whiling away the time of waiting by squandering money which he could ill afford on the slot-machine which supplied butter-scotch, turned and submitted it to a grave scrutiny. Eve Halliday got out of a third-class compartment.

The 12:50 train came to a stop with a loud screech of brakes at the Market Blandings platform, and Psmith, who had been passing the time by wasting money he could barely spare on the slot machine that dispensed butterscotch, turned and looked at it with a serious expression. Eve Halliday stepped out of a third-class compartment.

“Welcome to our village, Miss Halliday,” said Psmith, advancing.

“Welcome to our village, Miss Halliday,” Psmith said, stepping forward.

Eve regarded him with frank astonishment.

Eve looked at him with complete surprise.

“What are you doing here?” she asked.

“What are you doing here?” she asked.

“Lord Emsworth was kind enough to suggest that, as we were such old friends, I should come down in the car and meet you.”

“Lord Emsworth kindly suggested that, since we are such old friends, I should come down by car and meet you.”

“Are we old friends?”

“Are we friends from the past?”

[p. 145]“Surely. Have you forgotten all those happy days in London?”

[p. 145]“Of course. Have you forgotten all those happy times in London?”

“There was only one.”

"Just one."

“True. But think how many meetings we crammed into it.”

"True. But think about how many meetings we packed into it."

“Are you staying at the castle?”

“Are you staying at the castle?”

“Yes. And what is more, I am the life and soul of the party. Have you anything in the shape of luggage?”

“Yes. And what’s more, I’m the life and soul of the party. Do you have any luggage?”

“I nearly always take luggage when I am going to stay a month or so in the country. It’s at the back somewhere.”

“I usually pack luggage when I'm planning to stay in the countryside for a month or so. It's somewhere in the back.”

“I will look after it. You will find the car outside. If you care to go and sit in it, I will join you in a moment. And, lest the time hangs heavy on your hands, take this. Butter-scotch. Delicious, and, so I understand, wholesome. I bought it specially for you.”

“I’ll take care of it. You’ll find the car outside. If you want to go sit in it, I’ll join you in a moment. And, just in case you get bored, take this. Butterscotch. It’s delicious and, from what I hear, good for you. I bought it just for you.”

A few minutes later, having arranged for the trunk to be taken to the castle, Psmith emerged from the station and found Eve drinking in the beauties of the town of Market Blandings.

A few minutes later, after arranging for the trunk to be sent to the castle, Psmith stepped out of the station and found Eve soaking in the beauty of the town of Market Blandings.

“What a delightful old place,” she said as they drove off. “I almost wish I lived here.”

“What a charming old place,” she said as they drove away. “I almost wish I lived here.”

“During the brief period of my stay at the castle,” said Psmith, “the same thought has occurred to me. It is the sort of place where one feels that one could gladly settle down into a peaceful retirement and grow a honey-coloured beard.” He looked at her with solemn admiration. “Women are wonderful,” he said.

“During my short time at the castle,” said Psmith, “I've had the same thought. It’s the kind of place where you feel you could happily settle down into a peaceful retirement and grow a honey-colored beard.” He looked at her with deep admiration. “Women are amazing,” he said.

“And why, Mr. Bones, are women wonderful?” asked Eve.

“And why, Mr. Bones, are women amazing?” asked Eve.

“I was thinking at the moment of your appearance. You have just stepped off the train after a four-hour journey, and you are as fresh and blooming as—if I may coin a simile—a rose. How do you do it?[p. 146] When I arrived I was deep in alluvial deposits, and have only just managed to scrape them off.”

"I was just thinking about when you showed up. You just got off the train after a four-hour trip, and you look as fresh and vibrant as—a simile I just made up—a rose. How do you do it?[p. 146] When I got here, I was buried under a ton of dirt, and I've only just managed to clean it off."

“When did you arrive?”

"When did you get here?"

“On the evening of the day on which I met you.”

“On the evening of the day I met you.”

“But it’s so extraordinary. That you should be here, I mean. I was wondering if I should ever see you again.” Eve coloured a little, and went on rather hurriedly. “I mean, it seems so strange that we should always be meeting like this.”

“But it’s really amazing. That you’re here, I mean. I was wondering if I would ever see you again.” Eve blushed a bit and continued rather quickly. “I mean, it feels so weird that we keep running into each other like this.”

“Fate, probably,” said Psmith. “I hope it isn’t going to spoil your visit?”

“Probably fate,” said Psmith. “I hope it’s not going to ruin your visit?”

“Oh, no.”

“Oh no.”

“I could have done with a trifle more emphasis on the last word,” said Psmith gently. “Forgive me for criticising your methods of voice production, but surely you can see how much better it would have sounded spoken thus: ‘Oh, no!’”

“I could have used a little more emphasis on the last word,” said Psmith gently. “Forgive me for critiquing your voice techniques, but surely you can see how much better it would have sounded if you said it like this: ‘Oh, no!’”

Eve laughed.

Eve chuckled.

“Very well, then,” she said. “Oh, no!”

“Okay, then,” she said. “Oh, no!”

“Much better,” said Psmith. “Much better.”

“Way better,” said Psmith. “Way better.”

He began to see that it was going to be difficult to introduce a eulogy of the Hon. Freddie Threepwood into this conversation.

He started to realize that it would be tough to weave a tribute to the Hon. Freddie Threepwood into this conversation.

“I’m very glad you’re here,” said Eve, resuming the talk after a slight pause. “Because, as a matter of fact, I’m feeling just the least bit nervous.”

“I’m really glad you’re here,” Eve said, picking up the conversation after a brief pause. “Because, honestly, I’m feeling just a little bit nervous.”

“Nervous? Why?”

"Why are you nervous?"

“This is my first visit to a place of this size.” The car had turned in at the big stone gates, and they were bowling smoothly up the winding drive. Through an avenue of trees to the right the great bulk of the castle had just appeared, grey and imposing against the sky. The afternoon sun glittered on the lake beyond it. “Is everything very stately?”

“This is my first time visiting a place this big.” The car had turned in at the large stone gates, and they were gliding smoothly up the winding driveway. Through a row of trees to the right, the impressive bulk of the castle had just come into view, grey and striking against the sky. The afternoon sun sparkled on the lake beyond it. “Is everything very grand?”

[p. 147]“Not at all. We are very homely folk, we of Blandings Castle. We go about, simple and unaffected, dropping gracious words all over the place. Lord Emsworth didn’t overawe you, did he?”

[p. 147]“Not at all. We're quite down-to-earth people here at Blandings Castle. We move around, simple and genuine, spreading kind words everywhere. Lord Emsworth didn't intimidate you, did he?”

“Oh, he’s a dear. And, of course, I know Freddie quite well.”

“Oh, he’s great. And, of course, I know Freddie pretty well.”

Psmith nodded. If she knew Freddie quite well, there was naturally no need to talk about him. He did not talk about him, therefore.

Psmith nodded. If she knew Freddie pretty well, there was no need to bring him up. He didn't mention him, so he didn't.

“Have you known Lord Emsworth long?” asked Eve.

“Have you known Lord Emsworth for a long time?” Eve asked.

“I met him for the first time the day I met you.”

“I met him for the first time on the day I met you.”

“Good gracious!” Eve stared. “And he invited you to the castle?”

“Wow!” Eve exclaimed. “And he invited you to the castle?”

Psmith smoothed his waistcoat.

Psmith adjusted his waistcoat.

“Strange, I agree. One can only account for it, can one not, by supposing that I radiate some extraordinary attraction. Have you noticed it?”

"Strange, I agree. The only explanation for it, right, is that I have some kind of extraordinary appeal. Have you noticed?"

“No!”

“No!”

“No?” said Psmith, surprised. “Ah, well,” he went on tolerantly, “no doubt it will flash upon you quite unexpectedly sooner or later. Like a thunderbolt or something.”

“No?” said Psmith, surprised. “Oh, well,” he continued in a laid-back way, “I’m sure it’ll hit you out of nowhere sooner or later. Like a lightning strike or something.”

“I think you’re terribly conceited.”

“I think you’re really full of yourself.”

“Not at all,” said Psmith. “Conceited? No, no. Success has not spoiled me.”

“Not at all,” said Psmith. “Conceited? No way. Success hasn’t changed me.”

“Have you had any success?”

"Have you had any wins?"

“None whatever.” The car stopped. “We get down here,” said Psmith, opening the door.

“Not at all.” The car came to a stop. “We’re getting out here,” said Psmith, opening the door.

“Here? Why?”

"Here? Why's that?"

“Because, if we go up to the house, you will infallibly be pounced on and set to work by one Baxter—a delightful fellow, but a whale for toil. I propose to conduct you on a tour round the grounds, and then we will go for a row on the lake. You will enjoy that.”

“Because if we head up to the house, you'll definitely get jumped on and put to work by one Baxter—a great guy, but a real workhorse. I suggest we take a walk around the grounds and then go for a row on the lake. You’ll love it.”

“You seem to have mapped out my future for me.”

"You seem to have planned my future for me."

[p. 148]“I have,” said Psmith with emphasis, and in the monocled eye that met hers Eve detected so beaming a glance of esteem and admiration that she retreated warily into herself and endeavoured to be frigid.

[p. 148]“I have,” said Psmith firmly, and in the monocled eye that met hers, Eve noticed such a warm look of respect and admiration that she cautiously pulled back into herself and tried to act cold.

“I’m afraid I haven’t time to wander about the grounds,” she said aloofly. “I must be going and seeing Mr. Baxter.”

“I’m sorry, but I don’t have time to walk around the grounds,” she said coolly. “I need to go see Mr. Baxter.”

“Baxter,” said Psmith, “is not one of the natural beauties of the place. Time enough to see him when you are compelled to . . . We are now in the southern pleasaunce or the west home-park or something. Note the refined way the deer are cropping the grass. All the ground on which we are now standing is of historic interest. Oliver Cromwell went through here in 1550. The record has since been lowered.”

“Baxter,” Psmith said, “is not exactly a highlight of the place. You’ll have plenty of time to see him when you have to... We’re currently in the southern garden or the west home park or something. Check out how delicately the deer are grazing on the grass. The ground we’re standing on is historically significant. Oliver Cromwell passed through here in 1550. That record has since faded.”

“I haven’t time . . .”

“I don't have time . . .”

“Leaving the pleasaunce on our left, we proceed to the northern messuage. The dandelions were imported from Egypt by the ninth Earl.”

“Leaving the garden on our left, we head towards the northern house. The dandelions were brought over from Egypt by the ninth Earl.”

“Well, anyhow,” said Eve mutinously, “I won’t come on the lake.”

“Well, anyway,” Eve said defiantly, “I’m not going out on the lake.”

“You will enjoy the lake,” said Psmith. “The newts are of the famous old Blandings strain. They were introduced, together with the water-beetles, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Lord Emsworth, of course, holds manorial rights over the mosquito-swatting.”

“You're going to love the lake,” said Psmith. “The newts are from the legendary old Blandings strain. They were brought in, along with the water beetles, during Queen Elizabeth's reign. Of course, Lord Emsworth has the rights to manage the mosquito-swatting.”

Eve was a girl of high and haughty spirit, and as such strongly resented being appropriated and having her movements directed by one who, in spite of his specious claims, was almost a stranger. But somehow she found her companion’s placid assumption of authority hard to resist. Almost meekly she accompanied him through meadow and shrubbery, over velvet lawns and past gleaming flower-beds, and her indignation evaporated as her eyes absorbed the beauty[p. 149] of it all. She gave a little sigh. If Market Blandings had seemed a place in which one might dwell happily, Blandings Castle was a paradise.

Eve was a girl with a proud and strong spirit, and because of that, she really resented being dominated and having her actions controlled by someone who, despite his convincing words, was practically a stranger. But somehow, she found it hard to resist her companion's calm authority. Almost submissively, she followed him through the fields and bushes, over soft lawns and past bright flower beds, and her anger faded as she took in the beauty of it all. She let out a small sigh. If Market Blandings felt like a place where one could live happily, Blandings Castle was pure paradise.

“Before us now,” said Psmith, “lies the celebrated Yew Alley, so called from the yews which hem it in. Speaking in my capacity of guide to the estate, I may say that when we have turned this next corner you will see a most remarkable sight.”

“Before us now,” said Psmith, “is the famous Yew Alley, named for the yews that border it. As your guide to the estate, I can tell you that once we turn this next corner, you will see something truly remarkable.”

And they did. Before them, as they passed in under the boughs of an aged tree lay a green vista, faintly dappled with stray shafts of sunshine. In the middle of this vista the Hon. Frederick Threepwood was embracing a young woman in the dress of a housemaid.

And they did. Before them, as they walked beneath the branches of an old tree, there was a green view, lightly sprinkled with stray beams of sunlight. In the center of this view, the Hon. Frederick Threepwood was hugging a young woman dressed as a housemaid.

§ 4

Psmith was the first of the little group to recover from the shock of this unexpected encounter, the Hon. Freddie the last. That unfortunate youth, meeting Eve’s astonished eye as he raised his head, froze where he stood and remained with his mouth open until she had disappeared, which she did a few moments later, led away by Psmith, who, as he went, directed at his young friend a look in which surprise, pain, and reproof were so nicely blended that it would have been hard to say which predominated. All that a spectator could have said with certainty was that Psmith’s finer feelings had suffered a severe blow.

Psmith was the first in the small group to recover from the shock of this unexpected encounter, while the Hon. Freddie was the last. That unfortunate guy, locking eyes with Eve as he raised his head, froze in place and stayed with his mouth open until she disappeared moments later, being led away by Psmith. As he left, Psmith shot his young friend a look that perfectly mixed surprise, pain, and disapproval, making it hard to tell which emotion was strongest. All a bystander could confidently say was that Psmith’s more sensitive feelings had taken a heavy hit.

“A painful scene,” he remarked to Eve, as he drew her away in the direction of the house. “But we must always strive to be charitable. He may have been taking a fly out of her eye, or teaching her jiu-jitsu.”

“A painful scene,” he said to Eve, pulling her toward the house. “But we always need to try to be kind. He might have been getting a fly out of her eye or showing her some jiu-jitsu.”

He looked at her searchingly.

He looked at her intently.

“You seem less revolted,” he said, “than one might[p. 150] have expected. This argues a sweet, shall we say angelic disposition and confirms my already high opinion of you.”

“You seem less disturbed,” he said, “than one might[p. 150] have expected. This suggests a kind, maybe even angelic nature, and strengthens my already high opinion of you.”

“Thank you.”

"Thanks."

“Not at all. Mark you,” said Psmith, “I don’t think that this sort of thing is a hobby of Comrade Threepwood’s. He probably has many other ways of passing his spare time. Remember that before you pass judgment upon him. Also—Young Blood, and all that sort of thing.”

“Not at all. Just so you know,” said Psmith, “I don’t think this is really a hobby for Comrade Threepwood. He probably has plenty of other ways to spend his free time. Keep that in mind before you judge him. Also—Young Blood and all that stuff.”

“I haven’t any intention of passing judgment upon him. It doesn’t interest me what Mr. Threepwood does, either in his spare time or out of it.”

“I have no intention of judging him. I’m not interested in what Mr. Threepwood does, whether in his free time or otherwise.”

“His interest in you, on the other hand, is vast. I forgot to tell you before, but he loves you. He asked me to mention it if the conversation happened to veer round in that direction.”

“His interest in you, however, is huge. I forgot to mention it earlier, but he loves you. He asked me to bring it up if the conversation happened to go that way.”

“I know he does,” said Eve ruefully.

“I know he does,” Eve said with a sigh.

“And does the fact stir no chord in you?”

“And doesn’t that fact resonate with you?”

“I think he’s a nuisance.”

"I think he's annoying."

“That,” said Psmith cordially, “is the right spirit. I like to see it. Very well, then, we will discard the topic of Freddie, and I will try to find others that may interest, elevate, and amuse you. We are now approaching the main buildings. I am no expert in architecture, so cannot tell you all I could wish about the façade, but you can see there is a façade, and in my opinion—for what it is worth—a jolly good one. We approach by a sweeping gravel walk.”

“That,” Psmith said warmly, “is the right attitude. I like to see that. Alright then, let’s drop the topic of Freddie, and I’ll try to come up with other subjects that might interest, uplift, and entertain you. We’re now getting closer to the main buildings. I’m not an architecture expert, so I can’t share everything I’d like to about the façade, but you can see there is a façade, and in my opinion—for what it’s worth—it’s a pretty impressive one. We’re approaching it via a winding gravel path.”

“I am going in to report to Mr. Baxter,” said Eve with decision. “It’s too absurd. I mustn’t spend my time strolling about the grounds. I must see Mr. Baxter at once.”

“I’m going in to talk to Mr. Baxter,” Eve said firmly. “This is ridiculous. I shouldn’t waste my time wandering around the grounds. I need to see Mr. Baxter right now.”

Psmith inclined his head courteously.

Psmith nodded politely.

“Nothing easier. That big, open window there is[p. 151] the library. Doubtless Comrade Baxter is somewhere inside, toiling away among the archives.”

“Nothing could be simpler. That big, open window over there is[p. 151] the library. I'm sure Comrade Baxter is somewhere inside, working hard among the archives.”

“Yes, but I can’t announce myself by shouting to him.”

“Yes, but I can’t make my presence known by yelling at him.”

“Assuredly not,” said Psmith. “No need for that at all. Leave it to me.” He stooped and picked up a large flower-pot which stood under the terrace wall, and before Eve could intervene had tossed it lightly through the open window. A muffled thud, followed by a sharp exclamation from within, caused a faint smile of gratification to illumine his solemn countenance. “He is in. I thought he would be. Ah, Baxter,” he said graciously, as the upper half of a body surmounted by a spectacled face framed itself suddenly in the window, “a pleasant, sunny afternoon. How is everything?”

“Absolutely not,” said Psmith. “There’s no need for that at all. Just leave it to me.” He bent down and picked up a large flower pot that was sitting under the terrace wall, and before Eve could stop him, he had tossed it lightly through the open window. A muffled thud, followed by a sharp exclamation from inside, made a faint smile of satisfaction appear on his serious face. “He is in. I thought he would be. Ah, Baxter,” he said kindly, as the upper part of a body topped by a spectacled face suddenly appeared in the window, “it's a lovely, sunny afternoon. How’s everything?”

The Efficient Baxter struggled for utterance.

The Efficient Baxter struggled to find the right words.

“You look like the Blessed Damozel gazing down from the gold bar of Heaven,” said Psmith genially. “Baxter, I want to introduce you to Miss Halliday. She arrived safely after a somewhat fatiguing journey. You will like Miss Halliday. If I had a library, I could not wish for a more courteous, obliging, and capable cataloguist.”

“You look like the Blessed Damozel looking down from the golden bar of Heaven,” Psmith said cheerfully. “Baxter, I want you to meet Miss Halliday. She made it here safely after a pretty exhausting trip. You’ll like Miss Halliday. If I had a library, I couldn’t ask for a more polite, helpful, and skilled cataloguer.”

This striking and unsolicited testimonial made no appeal to the Efficient Baxter. His mind seemed occupied with other matters.

This unexpected and impactful testimonial didn't grab the attention of the Efficient Baxter. He seemed preoccupied with other things.

“Did you throw that flower-pot?” he demanded coldly.

“Did you throw that flower pot?” he asked coldly.

“You will no doubt,” said Psmith, “wish on some later occasion to have a nice long talk with Miss Halliday in order to give her an outline of her duties. I have been showing her the grounds and am about to take her for a row on the lake. But after that she will—and I know I may speak for Miss Halliday in this matter—be entirely at your disposal.”

“You will probably,” said Psmith, “want to have a nice long chat with Miss Halliday later to go over her responsibilities. I’ve been showing her around the grounds and I’m about to take her for a boat ride on the lake. But after that, she will—and I’m sure I can speak for Miss Halliday on this—be completely available to you.”

“Did you throw that flower-pot?”

“Did you toss that flower pot?”

“I look forward confidently to the pleasantest of[p. 152] associations between you and Miss Halliday. You will find her,” said Psmith warmly, “a willing assistant, a tireless worker.”

“I look forward confidently to the most enjoyable of[p. 152] partnerships between you and Miss Halliday. You will find her,” said Psmith warmly, “a eager helper, a dedicated worker.”

“Did you . . . ?”

“Did you . . . ?”

“But now,” said Psmith, “I must be tearing myself away. In order to impress Miss Halliday, I put on my best suit when I went to meet her. For a row upon the lake something simpler in pale flannel is indicated. I shall only be a few minutes,” he said to Eve. “Would you mind meeting me at the boat-house?”

“But now,” said Psmith, “I need to get going. To impress Miss Halliday, I wore my best suit when I went to meet her. For a row on the lake, something simpler in light flannel is more appropriate. I’ll only be a few minutes,” he said to Eve. “Would you mind meeting me at the boathouse?”

“I am not coming on the lake with you.”

“I’m not going on the lake with you.”

“At the boat-house in—say—six and a quarter minutes,” said Psmith with a gentle smile, and pranced into the house like a long-legged mustang.

“At the boathouse in—let’s say—six and a quarter minutes,” said Psmith with a gentle smile, and pranced into the house like a tall, nimble horse.

Eve remained where she stood, struggling between laughter and embarrassment. The Efficient Baxter was still leaning wrathfully out of the library window, and it began to seem a little difficult to carry on an ordinary conversation. The problem of what she was to say in order to continue the scene in an agreeable manner was solved by the arrival of Lord Emsworth, who pottered out from the bushes with a rake in his hand. He stood eyeing Eve for a moment, then memory seemed to wake. Eve’s appearance was easier to remember, possibly, than some of the things which his lordship was wont to forget. He came forward beamingly.

Eve stayed where she was, caught between laughing and feeling awkward. The Efficient Baxter was still glaring out of the library window, making it a bit tricky to have a normal conversation. Just then, Lord Emsworth appeared from the bushes holding a rake. He looked at Eve for a moment before his memory seemed to kick in. Remembering Eve was probably easier than recalling some of the things he usually forgot. He came forward beaming.

“Ah, there you are, Miss . . . Dear me, I’m really afraid I have forgotten your name. My memory is excellent as a rule, but I cannot remember names . . . Miss Halliday! Of course, of course. Baxter, my dear fellow,” he proceeded, sighting the watcher at the window, “this is Miss Halliday.”

“Ah, there you are, Miss... Oh dear, I’m afraid I’ve completely forgotten your name. I usually have a great memory, but names just slip my mind... Miss Halliday! Yes, of course. Baxter, my good man,” he continued, noticing the watcher at the window, “this is Miss Halliday.”

“Mr. McTodd,” said the Efficient One sourly, “has already introduced me to Miss Halliday.”

“Mr. McTodd,” said the Efficient One with a frown, “has already introduced me to Miss Halliday.”

[p. 153]“Has he? Deuced civil of him, deuced civil of him. But where is he?” inquired his lordship, scanning the surrounding scenery with a vague eye.

[p. 153]“Has he? Really nice of him, really nice of him. But where is he?” asked his lordship, looking over the surrounding scenery with a blank expression.

“He went into the house. After,” said Baxter in a cold voice, “throwing a flower-pot at me.”

“He went into the house. After,” said Baxter in a cold voice, “throwing a flower pot at me.”

“Doing what?”

"What are you doing?"

“He threw a flower-pot at me,” said Baxter, and vanished moodily.

“He threw a flower pot at me,” said Baxter, then left in a bad mood.

Lord Emsworth stared at the open window, then turned to Eve for enlightenment.

Lord Emsworth looked at the open window and then turned to Eve for some insight.

Why did Baxter throw a flower-pot at McTodd?” he said. “And,” he went on, ventilating an even deeper question, “where the deuce did he get a flower-pot? There are no flower-pots in the library.”

Why did Baxter throw a flower pot at McTodd?” he asked. “And,” he continued, posing an even bigger question, “where on earth did he get a flower pot? There are no flower pots in the library.”

Eve, on her side, was also seeking information.

Eve was also looking for information.

“Did you say his name was McTodd, Lord Emsworth?”

“Did you say his name is McTodd, Lord Emsworth?”

“No, no. Baxter. That was Baxter, my secretary.”

“No, no. Baxter. That was Baxter, my assistant.”

“No, I mean the one who met me at the station.”

“No, I mean the one who met me at the train station.”

“Baxter did not meet you at the station. The man who met you at the station,” said Lord Emsworth, speaking slowly, for women are so apt to get things muddled, “was McTodd. He’s staying here. Constance asked him, and I’m bound to say when I first heard of it I was not any too well pleased. I don’t like poets as a rule. But this fellow’s so different from the other poets I’ve met. Different altogether. And,” said Lord Emsworth with not a little heat, “I strongly object to Baxter throwing flower-pots at him. I won’t have Baxter throwing flower-pots at my guests,” he said firmly; for Lord Emsworth, though occasionally a little vague, was keenly alive to the ancient traditions of his family regarding hospitality.

“Baxter didn't meet you at the station. The man who met you at the station,” said Lord Emsworth, speaking slowly, because women tend to get things mixed up, “was McTodd. He’s staying here. Constance invited him, and I have to admit that when I first heard about it, I wasn't too happy. I usually don’t like poets. But this guy is so different from the other poets I’ve encountered. Totally different. And,” said Lord Emsworth with quite a bit of anger, “I strongly object to Baxter throwing flower pots at him. I won’t allow Baxter to throw flower pots at my guests,” he said firmly; because Lord Emsworth, although sometimes a bit forgetful, was very aware of his family's long-standing traditions regarding hospitality.

“Is Mr. McTodd a poet?” said Eve, her heart beating.

“Is Mr. McTodd a poet?” Eve asked, her heart racing.

“Eh? Oh yes, yes. There seems to be no doubt[p. 154] about that. A Canadian poet. Apparently they have poets out there. And,” demanded his lordship, ever a fair-minded man, “why not? A remarkably growing country. I was there in the year ’98. Or was it,” he added, thoughtfully passing a muddy hand over his chin and leaving a rich brown stain, “’99? I forget. My memory isn’t good for dates. . . . If you will excuse me, Miss—Miss Halliday, of course—if you will excuse me, I must be leaving you. I have to see McAllister, my head gardener. An obstinate man. A Scotchman. If you go into the house, my sister Constance will give you a cup of tea. I don’t know what the time is, but I suppose there will be tea soon. Never take it myself.”

“Eh? Oh yes, yes. There’s definitely no doubt about that[p. 154]. A Canadian poet. Apparently, they have poets over there. And,” his lordship asked, always a fair-minded man, “why not? A rapidly growing country. I was there in ’98. Or was it,” he added, thoughtfully rubbing a muddy hand across his chin and leaving a rich brown mark, “’99? I can’t remember. My memory isn’t great with dates. . . . If you’ll excuse me, Miss—Miss Halliday, of course—if you’ll excuse me, I have to go. I need to see McAllister, my head gardener. An stubborn man. A Scotsman. If you head into the house, my sister Constance will offer you a cup of tea. I’m not sure what time it is, but I guess tea will be served soon. I never have any myself.”

“Mr. McTodd asked me to go for a row on the lake.”

“Mr. McTodd asked me to go rowing on the lake.”

“On the lake, eh? On the lake?” said his lordship, as if this was the last place in the neighbourhood where he would have expected to hear of people proposing to row. Then he brightened. “Of course, yes, on the lake. I think you will like the lake. I take a dip there myself every morning before breakfast. I find it good for the health and appetite. I plunge in and swim perhaps fifty yards, and then return.” Lord Emsworth suspended the gossip from the training-camp in order to look at his watch. “Dear me,” he said, “I must be going. McAllister has been waiting fully ten minutes. Good-bye, then, for the present, Miss—er—good-bye.”

“On the lake, huh? On the lake?” his lordship said, as if this was the last place in the area where he would have expected to hear about people planning to row. Then he perked up. “Of course, yes, on the lake. I think you’ll enjoy the lake. I take a swim there every morning before breakfast. I find it great for my health and appetite. I dive in and swim about fifty yards, and then come back.” Lord Emsworth paused the chatter about the training camp to check his watch. “Oh dear,” he said, “I need to get going. McAllister has been waiting for at least ten minutes. Goodbye, then, for now, Miss—uh—goodbye.”

And Lord Emsworth ambled off, on his face that look of tense concentration which it always wore when interviews with Angus McAllister were in prospect—the look which stern warriors wear when about to meet a foeman worthy of their steel.

And Lord Emsworth strolled away, wearing that expression of intense focus that always appeared when he was about to meet Angus McAllister—the look that serious fighters have when they're about to face a worthy opponent.

§ 5

There was a cold expression in Eve’s eyes as she made[p. 155] her way slowly to the boat-house. The information which she had just received had come as a shock, and she was trying to adjust her mind to it. When Miss Clarkson had told her of the unhappy conclusion to her old school friend’s marriage to Ralston McTodd, she had immediately, without knowing anything of the facts, arrayed herself loyally on Cynthia’s side and condemned the unknown McTodd uncompromisingly and without hesitation. It was many years since she had seen Cynthia, and their friendship might almost have been said to have lapsed; but Eve’s affection, when she had once given it, was a durable thing, capable of surviving long separation. She had loved Cynthia at school, and she could feel nothing but animosity towards anyone who had treated her badly. She eyed the glittering water of the lake from under lowered brows, and prepared to be frigid and hostile when the villain of the piece should arrive. It was only when she heard footsteps behind her and turned to perceive Psmith hurrying up, radiant in gleaming flannel, that it occurred to her for the first time that there might have been faults on both sides. She had not known Psmith long, it was true, but already his personality had made a somewhat deep impression on her, and she was loath to believe that he could be the callous scoundrel of her imagination. She decided to suspend judgment until they should be out in mid-water and in a position to discuss the matter without interruption.

Eve had a cold look in her eyes as she slowly made her way to the boathouse. The news she had just received hit her like a punch, and she was trying to wrap her head around it. When Miss Clarkson told her about the unfortunate end to her old school friend’s marriage to Ralston McTodd, she immediately took Cynthia’s side without knowing any of the details, strongly condemning the unknown McTodd without a second thought. It had been years since she saw Cynthia, and their friendship had almost faded; but Eve’s loyalty, once given, was strong enough to withstand long separations. She had loved Cynthia in school and felt nothing but bitterness toward anyone who had wronged her. She glanced at the sparkling lake water beneath her lowered brows, bracing herself to be cold and unfriendly when the villain finally showed up. It was only when she heard footsteps behind her and turned to see Psmith rushing up in his shining flannel that she first considered that there might have been faults on both sides. She hadn’t known Psmith for long, it was true, but his personality had already made a significant impression on her, and she was reluctant to believe he could be the heartless jerk she had imagined. She decided to hold off on making any judgments until they were out in the middle of the lake where they could talk without interruption.

“I am a little late,” said Psmith, as he came up. “I was detained by our young friend Freddie. He came into my room and started talking about himself at the very moment when I was tying my tie and needed every ounce of concentration for that delicate task. The recent painful episode appeared to be weighing on his mind to some extent.” He helped[p. 156] Eve into the boat and started to row. “I consoled him as best I could by telling him that it would probably have made you think all the more highly of him. I ventured the suggestion that girls worship the strong, rough, dashing type of man. And, after I had done my best to convince him that he was a strong, rough, dashing man, I came away. By now, of course, he may have had a relapse into despair; so, if you happen to see a body bobbing about in the water as we row along, it will probably be Freddie’s.”

“I’m a bit late,” said Psmith as he approached. “I was held up by our young friend Freddie. He came into my room and started chatting about himself right when I was tying my tie and needed to focus completely on that tricky job. The recent awkward situation seemed to be bothering him a bit.” He helped[p. 156] Eve into the boat and began to row. “I tried to comfort him as best I could by telling him it would probably make you think even more highly of him. I suggested that girls idolize the strong, rugged, adventurous type of guy. And after I did my best to convince him that he fit that description, I left. By now, of course, he might have slipped back into despair; so if you see a body floating in the water as we row along, it’s probably Freddie’s.”

“Never mind about Freddie.”

"Forget about Freddie."

“I don’t if you don’t,” said Psmith agreeably. “Very well, then, if we see a body, we will ignore it.” He rowed on a few strokes. “Correct me if I am wrong,” he said, resting on his oars and leaning forward, “but you appear to be brooding about something. If you will give me a clue, I will endeavour to assist you to grapple with any little problem which is troubling you. What is the matter?”

“I don’t know if you don’t,” Psmith replied nicely. “Alright then, if we see a body, we’ll just ignore it.” He rowed a few more times. “Correct me if I’m wrong,” he said, pausing and leaning forward, “but you seem to be thinking about something. If you give me a hint, I’ll try to help you deal with whatever issue is bothering you. What’s going on?”

Eve, questioned thus directly, found it difficult to open the subject. She hesitated a moment, and let the water ripple through her fingers.

Eve, asked so directly, found it hard to bring up the topic. She paused for a second, letting the water flow through her fingers.

“I have only just found out your name, Mr. McTodd,” she said at length.

“I just found out your name, Mr. McTodd,” she said after a moment.

Psmith nodded.

Psmith nodded.

“It is always thus,” he said. “Passing through this life, we meet a fellow-mortal, chat awhile, and part; and the last thing we think of doing is to ask him in a manly and direct way what his label is. There is something oddly furtive and shamefaced in one’s attitude towards people’s names. It is as if we shrank from probing some hideous secret. We say to ourselves ‘This pleasant stranger may be a Snooks or a Buggins. Better not inquire.’ But in my case . . .”

“It’s always like this,” he said. “As we go through life, we meet another person, have a conversation for a bit, and then part ways; and the last thing we think to do is to ask them directly what their name is. There’s something strangely secretive and awkward about how we handle people’s names. It’s like we’re afraid to uncover some terrible truth. We tell ourselves, ‘This nice stranger could be a Snooks or a Buggins. Better not ask.’ But for me…”

“It was a great shock to me.”

“It was a huge shock to me.”

[p. 157]“Now there,” said Psmith, “I cannot follow you. I wouldn’t call McTodd a bad name, as names go. Don’t you think there is a sort of Highland strength about it? It sounds to me like something out of ‘The Lady of the Lake’ or ‘The Lay of the Last Minstrel.’ ‘The stag at eve had drunk its fill adoon the glen beyint the hill, and welcomed with a friendly nod old Scotland’s pride, young Laird McTodd.’ You don’t think it has a sort of wild romantic ring?”

[p. 157] “Well, there,” said Psmith, “I can’t agree with you. I wouldn’t call McTodd a bad name at all. Don’t you think it has a certain Highland strength to it? It feels like something out of ‘The Lady of the Lake’ or ‘The Lay of the Last Minstrel.’ ‘The stag at evening had drunk its fill down the glen beyond the hill, and welcomed with a friendly nod old Scotland’s pride, young Laird McTodd.’ You don’t think it has a bit of a wild romantic vibe?”

“I ought to tell you, Mr. McTodd,” said Eve, “that I was at school with Cynthia.”

“I should let you know, Mr. McTodd,” said Eve, “that I was in school with Cynthia.”

Psmith was not a young man who often found himself at a loss, but this remark gave him a bewildered feeling such as comes in dreams. It was plain to him that this delightful girl thought she had said something serious, even impressive; but for the moment it did not seem to him to make sense. He sparred warily for time.

Psmith wasn’t usually a guy who felt confused, but this comment left him feeling dazed, like in a dream. It was clear to him that this charming girl believed she had said something meaningful, maybe even profound; but right then, it just didn’t seem to make sense to him. He cautiously bought himself some time.

“Indeed? With Cynthia? That must have been jolly.”

“Really? With Cynthia? That must have been fun.”

The harmless observation appeared to have the worst effect upon his companion. The frown came back to her face.

The innocent comment seemed to have the opposite effect on his friend. The frown returned to her face.

“Oh, don’t speak in that flippant, sneering way,” she said. “It’s so cheap.”

“Oh, don’t talk like that, all sarcastic and mocking,” she said. “It’s really beneath you.”

Psmith, having nothing to say, remained silent, and the boat drifted on. Eve’s face was delicately pink, for she was feeling extraordinarily embarrassed. There was something in the solemn gaze of the man before her which made it difficult for her to go on. But, with the stout-heartedness which was one of her characteristics, she stuck to her task.

Psmith, having nothing to say, stayed quiet, and the boat floated on. Eve’s face was a soft pink, as she felt unusually embarrassed. There was something in the serious look of the man in front of her that made it hard for her to continue. But, with the determination that was part of her nature, she kept at her task.

“After all,” she said, “however you may feel about her now, you must have been fond of poor Cynthia at one time, or I don’t see why you should have married her.”

“After all,” she said, “no matter how you feel about her now, you must have cared for poor Cynthia at one point, or I don’t see why you would have married her.”

[p. 158]Psmith, for want of conversation, had begun rowing again. The start he gave at these remarkable words caused him to skim the surface of the water with the left oar in such a manner as to send a liberal pint into Eve’s lap. He started forward with apologies.

[p. 158]Psmith, looking for something to say, had started rowing again. The sudden movement he made at those surprising words caused him to skim the water with the left oar, splashing a generous pint into Eve’s lap. He leaned forward to offer his apologies.

“Oh, never mind about that,” said Eve impatiently. “It doesn’t matter. . . . Mr. McTodd,” she said, and there was a note of gentleness in her voice, “I do wish you would tell me what the trouble was.”

“Oh, forget about that,” Eve said impatiently. “It doesn’t matter. . . . Mr. McTodd,” she added, her voice softening, “I really wish you would tell me what the problem was.”

Psmith stared at the floor of the boat in silence. He was wrestling with a feeling of injury. True, he had not during their brief conversation at the Senior Conservative Club specifically inquired of Mr. McTodd whether he was a bachelor, but somehow he felt that the man should have dropped some hint as to his married state. True, again, Mr. McTodd had not asked him to impersonate him at Blandings Castle. And yet, undeniably, he felt that he had a grievance. Psmith’s was an orderly mind. He had proposed to continue the pleasant relations which had begun between Eve and himself, seeing to it that every day they became a little pleasanter, until eventually, in due season, they should reach the point where it would become possible to lay heart and hand at her feet. For there was no doubt in his mind that in a world congested to overflowing with girls Eve Halliday stood entirely alone. And now this infernal Cynthia had risen from nowhere to stand between them. Even a young man as liberally endowed with calm assurance as he was might find it awkward to conduct his wooing with such a handicap as a wife in the background.

Psmith stared at the floor of the boat in silence. He was grappling with a feeling of being wronged. True, he hadn’t specifically asked Mr. McTodd during their brief chat at the Senior Conservative Club whether he was single, but he felt that the guy should have dropped some hint about his marital status. And true again, Mr. McTodd hadn’t asked him to impersonate him at Blandings Castle. Still, he couldn't shake the feeling that he had a grievance. Psmith’s mind was organized. He intended to nurture the pleasant relationship that had begun between Eve and him, making sure each day was a bit better than the last, until eventually, it would be possible to lay his heart and hand at her feet. Because there was no doubt in his mind that in a world crowded with girls, Eve Halliday stood completely alone. And now this annoying Cynthia had popped up out of nowhere to get in the way. Even a young man as confidently equipped as he was might find it tough to pursue his romance with such a distraction as a wife lingering in the background.

Eve misinterpreted his silence.

Eve misunderstood his silence.

“I suppose you are thinking that it is no business of mine?”

“I guess you’re thinking that it’s none of my business?”

Psmith came out of his thoughts with a start.

Psmith snapped out of his thoughts suddenly.

[p. 159]“No, no. Not at all.”

[p. 159]“No, no. Not at all.”

“You see, I’m devoted to Cynthia—and I like you.”

"You see, I'm really committed to Cynthia—and I like you."

She smiled for the first time. Her embarrassment was passing.

She smiled for the first time. Her embarrassment was fading.

“That is the whole point,” she said. “I do like you. And I’m quite sure that if you were really the sort of man I thought you when I first heard about all this, I shouldn’t. The friend who told me about you and Cynthia made it seem as if the whole fault had been yours. I got the impression that you had been very unkind to Cynthia. I thought you must be a brute. And when Lord Emsworth told me who you were, my first impulse was to hate you. I think if you had come along just then I should have been rather horrid to you. But you were late, and that gave me time to think it over. And then I remembered how nice you had been to me and I felt somehow that—that you must really be quite nice, and it occurred to me that there might be some explanation. And I thought that—perhaps—if you would let me interfere in your private affairs—and if things hadn’t gone too far—I might do something to help—try to bring you together, you know.”

"That’s the whole point," she said. "I do like you. And I'm pretty sure that if you were really the kind of man I thought you were when I first heard about all this, I wouldn't. The friend who told me about you and Cynthia made it sound like it was all your fault. I got the impression that you were really unkind to Cynthia. I thought you must be a jerk. And when Lord Emsworth told me who you were, my first reaction was to hate you. I think if you had shown up right then, I would have been really unpleasant to you. But you were late, and that gave me time to think it through. Then I remembered how nice you had been to me, and I felt like you must actually be quite nice, and it occurred to me that there could be some explanation. I thought that—maybe—if you would let me get involved in your personal matters—and if things hadn't gone too far—I might be able to help—try to bring you together, you know."

She broke off, a little confused, for now that the words were out she was conscious of a return of her former shyness. Even though she was an old friend of Cynthia’s, there did seem something insufferably officious in this meddling. And when she saw the look of pain on her companion’s face, she regretted that she had spoken. Naturally, she thought, he was offended.

She stopped speaking, feeling a bit confused, because now that she had said it, she was aware of her old shyness returning. Even though she was a longtime friend of Cynthia’s, this meddling felt annoyingly intrusive. And when she noticed the pained expression on her companion’s face, she wished she hadn’t said anything. Of course, she thought to herself, he must be offended.

In supposing that Psmith was offended she was mistaken. Internally he was glowing with a renewed admiration for all those beautiful qualities in her which he had detected, before they had ever met, at several yards’ range across the street from the window[p. 160] of the Drones Club smoking-room. His look of pain was due to the fact that, having now had time to grapple with the problem, he had decided to dispose of this Cynthia once and for all. He proposed to eliminate her for ever from his life. And the elimination of even such a comparative stranger seemed to him to call for a pained look. So he assumed one.

Assuming that Psmith was upset, she was mistaken. Inside, he was filled with a renewed admiration for all those wonderful qualities in her that he had noticed before, from several yards away across the street through the window[p. 160] of the Drones Club smoking room. His expression of pain was because, after having the time to think it over, he had decided to get rid of Cynthia once and for all. He planned to remove her completely from his life. And getting rid of even someone who was still relatively unknown to him seemed to deserve a look of sadness, so he put one on.

“That,” he said gravely, “would, I fear, be impossible. It is like you to suggest it, and I cannot tell you how much I appreciate the kindness which has made you interest yourself in my troubles, but it is too late for any reconciliation. Cynthia and I are divorced.”

"That," he said seriously, "would, I’m afraid, be impossible. It's just like you to suggest it, and I can't express enough how much I appreciate the kindness that's led you to care about my troubles, but it's too late for any reconciliation. Cynthia and I are divorced."

For a moment the temptation had come to him to kill the woman off with some wasting sickness, but this he resisted as tending towards possible future complications. He was resolved, however, that there should be no question of bringing them together again.

For a moment, he was tempted to make the woman sick and let her die, but he resisted, knowing it could lead to complications later on. He was determined, however, that there would be no chance of them meeting again.

He was disturbed to find Eve staring at him in amazement.

He was unsettled to see Eve looking at him in wonder.

“Divorced? But how can you be divorced? It’s only a few days since you and she were in London together.”

“Divorced? But how can you be divorced? It's only been a few days since you and she were in London together.”

Psmith ceased to wonder that Mr. McTodd had had trouble with his wife. The woman was a perfect pest.

Psmith stopped being surprised that Mr. McTodd had issues with his wife. She was an absolute nuisance.

“I used the term in a spiritual rather than a legal sense,” he replied. “True, there has been no actual decree, but we are separated beyond hope of reunion.” He saw the distress in Eve’s eyes and hurried on. “There are things,” he said, “which it is impossible for a man to overlook, however broad-minded he may be. Love, Miss Halliday, is a delicate plant. It needs tending, nursing, assiduous fostering. This cannot be done by throwing the breakfast bacon at a husband’s head.”

“I meant it in a spiritual sense, not a legal one,” he replied. “True, there hasn’t been any official decree, but we’re separated beyond hope of coming back together.” He noticed the worry in Eve’s eyes and rushed to continue. “There are things,” he said, “that a man simply cannot ignore, no matter how open-minded he is. Love, Miss Halliday, is a fragile thing. It needs care, attention, and dedicated nurturing. You can’t achieve that by tossing breakfast bacon at your husband’s head.”

[p. 161]“What!” Eve’s astonishment was such that the word came out in a startled squeak.

[p. 161]“What!” Eve was so astonished that the word escaped her as a startled squeak.

In the dish,” said Psmith sadly.

“In the dish,” Psmith said sadly.

Eve’s blue eyes opened wide.

Eve’s blue eyes widened.

Cynthia did that!”

Cynthia did that!”

“On more than one occasion. Her temper in the mornings was terrible. I have known her lift the cat over two chairs and a settee with a single kick. And all because there were no mushrooms.”

“On more than one occasion, her mood in the mornings was awful. I’ve seen her kick the cat over two chairs and a couch with just one kick. All because there were no mushrooms.”

“But—but I can’t believe it!”

“But—I can’t believe it!”

“Come over to Canada,” said Psmith, “and I will show you the cat.”

“Come to Canada,” said Psmith, “and I'll show you the cat.”

“Cynthia did that!—Cynthia—why, she was always the gentlest little creature.”

“Cynthia did that!—Cynthia—she was always the kindest little person.”

“At school, you mean?”

"At school, you mean?"

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“That,” said Psmith, “would, I suppose, be before she had taken to drink.”

"That," Psmith said, "was probably before she started drinking."

“Taken to drink!”

"Started drinking!"

Psmith was feeling happier. A passing thought did come to him that all this was perhaps a trifle rough on the absent Cynthia, but he mastered the unmanly weakness. It was necessary that Cynthia should suffer in the good cause. Already he had begun to detect in Eve’s eyes the faint dawnings of an angelic pity, and pity is recognised by all the best authorities as one of the most valuable emotions which your wooer can awaken.

Psmith was feeling much happier. A fleeting thought crossed his mind that all this might be a bit unfair to the absent Cynthia, but he pushed aside that unmanly weakness. It was essential for Cynthia to endure some suffering for the greater good. He had already started to notice in Eve's eyes the early signs of angelic pity, and pity is acknowledged by all the top experts as one of the most valuable emotions a suitor can evoke.

“Drink!” Eve repeated, with a little shudder.

“Drink!” Eve repeated, with a slight shiver.

“We lived in one of the dry provinces of Canada, and, as so often happens, that started the trouble. From the moment when she installed a private still her downfall was swift. I have seen her, under the influence of home-brew, rage through the house like a devastating cyclone . . . I hate speaking like this of one who was[p. 162] your friend,” said Psmith, in a low, vibrating voice. “I would not tell these things to anyone but you. The world, of course, supposes that the entire blame for the collapse of our home was mine. I took care that it should be so. The opinion of the world matters little to me. But with you it is different. I should not like you to think badly of me, Miss Halliday. I do not make friends easily—I am a lonely man—but somehow it has seemed to me since we met that you and I might be friends.”

“We lived in one of the dry provinces of Canada, and, as is often the case, that started the trouble. The moment she set up a private still, her decline was quick. I’ve seen her, after indulging in home-brew, storm through the house like a destructive cyclone... I hate to talk like this about someone who was[p. 162] your friend,” said Psmith, in a low, intense voice. “I wouldn’t share these things with anyone but you. The world, of course, assumes that the entire blame for the downfall of our home is on me. I made sure it appeared that way. The opinion of the world doesn’t bother me much. But with you, it’s different. I wouldn’t want you to think poorly of me, Miss Halliday. I don’t make friends easily—I’m a solitary man—but somehow, since we met, it feels like you and I could be friends.”

Eve stretched her hand out impulsively.

Eve reached out her hand without thinking.

“Why, of course!”

"Sure thing!"

Psmith took her hand and held it far longer than was strictly speaking necessary.

Psmith took her hand and held it much longer than was really necessary.

“Thank you,” he said. “Thank you.”

“Thanks,” he said. “Thanks.”

He turned the nose of the boat to the shore, and rowed slowly back.

He turned the boat towards the shore and slowly rowed back.

“I have suffered,” said Psmith gravely, as he helped her ashore. “But, if you will be my friend, I think that I may forget.”

“I have suffered,” said Psmith seriously as he helped her onto the shore. “But if you’ll be my friend, I think I might be able to forget.”

They walked in silence up the winding path to the castle.

They walked in silence along the winding path to the castle.

§ 6

To Psmith five minutes later, as he sat in his room smoking a cigarette and looking dreamily out at the distant hills, there entered the Hon. Frederick Threepwood, who, having closed the door behind him, tottered to the bed and uttered a deep and discordant groan. Psmith, his mind thus rudely wrenched from pleasant meditations, turned and regarded the gloomy youth with disfavour.

To Psmith five minutes later, as he sat in his room smoking a cigarette and gazing dreamily out at the distant hills, the Hon. Frederick Threepwood entered, closed the door behind him, and stumbled to the bed, letting out a deep and unpleasant groan. Psmith, his thoughts abruptly pulled away from his pleasant daydreams, turned and looked at the gloomy young man with disapproval.

“At any other time, Comrade Threepwood,” he said politely but with firmness, “certainly. But not now. I am not in the vein.”

“At any other time, Comrade Threepwood,” he said politely but firmly, “sure. But not now. I’m just not feeling it.”

“What?” said the Hon. Freddie vacantly.

“What?” said Hon. Freddie, confused.

[p. 163]“I say that at any other time I shall be delighted to listen to your farmyard imitations, but not now. At the moment I am deep in thoughts of my own, and I may say frankly that I regard you as more or less of an excrescence. I want solitude, solitude. I am in a beautiful reverie, and your presence jars upon me somewhat profoundly.”

[p. 163]“I want you to know that any other time I would love to hear your animal impressions, but not right now. Right now, I’m lost in my own thoughts, and to be honest, I find you a bit distracting. I need some alone time, just some peace and quiet. I’m in a lovely daydream, and your presence is really interrupting it.”

The Hon. Freddie ruined the symmetry of his hair by passing his fingers feverishly through it.

The Hon. Freddie messed up the neatness of his hair by running his fingers through it anxiously.

“Don’t talk so much! I never met a fellow like you for talking.” Having rumpled his hair to the left, he went through it again and rumpled it to the right. “I say, do you know what? You’ve jolly well got to clear out of here quick!” He got up from the bed, and approached the window. Having done which, he bent towards Psmith and whispered in his ear. “The game’s up!”

“Don’t talk so much! I’ve never met someone like you who talks this much.” He messed up his hair to the left, then went through it again and messed it up to the right. “Hey, do you know what? You really need to get out of here fast!” He got up from the bed and walked over to the window. After that, he leaned towards Psmith and whispered in his ear. “The game’s up!”

Psmith withdrew his ear with a touch of hauteur, but he looked at his companion with a little more interest. He had feared, when he saw Freddie stagger in with such melodramatic despair and emit so hollow a groan, that the topic on which he wished to converse was the already exhausted one of his broken heart. It now began to appear that weightier matters were on his mind.

Psmith pulled back a bit, showing a hint of arrogance, but he regarded his friend with more curiosity. He had worried, when he saw Freddie walk in with such dramatic despair and let out a deep groan, that the subject he wanted to discuss would be his already tired tale of heartbreak. It was starting to seem like he had more serious things on his mind.

“I fail to understand you, Comrade Threepwood,” he said. “The last time I had the privilege of conversing with you, you informed me that Susan, or whatever her name is, merely giggled and told you not to be silly when you embraced her. In other words, she is not a detective. What has happened since then to get you all worked up?”

“I don’t get you, Comrade Threepwood,” he said. “The last time we talked, you told me that Susan, or whatever her name is, just laughed and told you not to be ridiculous when you hugged her. In other words, she is not a detective. What has happened since then to make you so excited?”

“Baxter!”

“Baxter!”

“What has Baxter been doing?”

“What has Baxter been up to?”

“Only giving the whole bally show away to me,[p. 164] that’s all,” said Freddie feverishly. He clutched Psmith’s arm violently, causing that exquisite to utter a slight moan and smooth out the wrinkles thus created in his sleeve. “Listen! I’ve just been talking to the blighter. I was passing the library just now, when he popped out of the door and hauled me in. And, dash it, he hadn’t been talking two seconds before I realised that he has seen through the whole dam’ thing practically from the moment you got here. Though he doesn’t seem to know that I’ve anything to do with it, thank goodness.”

“Just giving the whole thing away to me, that’s all,” said Freddie nervously. He grabbed Psmith’s arm tightly, making him let out a small groan and smooth out the wrinkles in his sleeve. “Listen! I just talked to the guy. I was walking by the library when he suddenly came out and pulled me inside. And, damn it, it didn’t take him two seconds to realize he’s figured out the whole thing pretty much since you arrived. Luckily, he doesn’t seem to know I’m involved at all.”

“I should imagine not, if he makes you his confidant. Why did he do that, by the way? What made him select you as the recipient of his secrets?”

“I don’t think so, especially if he trusts you with his secrets. Why did he do that, by the way? What made him choose you to share his secrets with?”

“As far as I can make out, his idea was to form a gang, if you know what I mean. He said a lot of stuff about him and me being the only two able-bodied young men in the place, and we ought to be prepared to tackle you if you started anything.”

“As far as I can tell, his idea was to start a gang, if you get what I’m saying. He talked a lot about how he and I were the only two able-bodied young men around, and that we should be ready to take you on if you pulled anything.”

“I see. And now tell me how our delightful friend ever happened to begin suspecting that I was not all I seemed to be. I had been flattering myself that I had put the little deception over with complete success.”

“I see. Now tell me how our lovely friend ever started to suspect that I wasn't what I appeared to be. I had been convincing myself that I had pulled off the little deception perfectly.”

“Well, in the first place, dash it, that dam’ fellow McTodd—the real one, you know—sent a telegram saying that he wasn’t coming. So it seemed rummy to Baxter bang from the start when you blew in all merry and bright.”

“Well, first of all, damn it, that guy McTodd—the real one, you know—sent a telegram saying he wasn’t coming. So it felt weird to Baxter right from the start when you showed up all cheerful and lively.”

“Ah! That was what they all meant by saying they were glad I had come ‘after all.’ A phrase which at the moment, I confess, rather mystified me.”

“Ah! That’s what they all meant when they said they were glad I had come ‘after all.’ A phrase that, at the time, I have to admit, really confused me.”

“And then you went and wrote in the Peavey female’s autograph-book.”

“And then you went and wrote in the Peavey girl's autograph book.”

“In what way was that a false move?”

“In what way was that a wrong move?”

[p. 165]“Why, that was the biggest bloomer on record, as it has turned out,” said Freddie vehemently. “Baxter apparently keeps every letter that comes to the place on a file, and he’d skewered McTodd’s original letter with the rest. I mean, the one he wrote accepting the invitation to come here. And Baxter compared his handwriting with what you wrote in the Peavey’s album, and, of course, they weren’t a dam’ bit alike. And that put the lid on it.”

[p. 165] “Well, that was the biggest mistake ever, as it turns out,” Freddie said passionately. “Baxter apparently keeps every letter that comes to the place on file, and he had McTodd’s original letter mixed in with the others. I mean, the one where he accepted the invitation to come here. Baxter compared his handwriting with what you wrote in the Peavey’s album, and, of course, they didn’t look anything alike. And that was the end of it.”

Psmith lit another cigarette and drew at it thoughtfully. He realised that he had made a tactical error in underestimating the antagonism of the Efficient One.

Psmith lit up another cigarette and took a thoughtful drag. He realized he had made a strategic mistake by underestimating the hostility of the Efficient One.

“Does he seem to have any idea why I have come to the castle?” he asked.

“Does he seem to have any idea why I’m here at the castle?” he asked.

“Any idea? Why, dash it, the very first thing he said to me was that you must have come to sneak Aunt Connie’s necklace.”

“Got any idea? Well, the first thing he told me was that you must have come to sneak Aunt Connie’s necklace.”

“In that case, why has he made no move till to-day? I should have supposed that he would long since have denounced me before as large an audience as he could assemble. Why this reticence on the part of genial old Baxter?”

“In that case, why has he done nothing until today? I would have thought he would have reported me to as many people as he could by now. Why is the friendly old Baxter being so quiet about it?”

A crimson flush of chivalrous indignation spread itself over Freddie’s face.

A deep blush of noble anger spread across Freddie’s face.

“He told me that, too.”

"He told me that, too."

“There seems to have been no reserves between Comrade Baxter and yourself. And very healthy, too, this spirit of confidence. What was his reason for abstaining from loosing the bomb?”

“There seems to have been no hesitation between Comrade Baxter and you. And that's a very healthy confidence. Why did he decide not to set off the bomb?”

“He said he was pretty sure you wouldn’t try to do anything on your own. He thought you would wait till your accomplice arrived. And, damn him,” cried Freddie heatedly, “do you know who he’s got the infernal gall to think is your accomplice? Miss Halliday! Dash him!”

“He said he was pretty sure you wouldn’t try to do anything on your own. He thought you would wait until your partner showed up. And, damn him,” Freddie shouted angrily, “do you know who he has the nerve to think is your partner? Miss Halliday! Damn him!”

[p. 166]Psmith smoked in thoughtful silence.

[p. 166]Psmith smoked in quiet contemplation.

“Well, of course, now that this has happened,” said Freddie, “I suppose it’s no good thinking of going on with the thing. You’d better pop off, what? If I were you, I’d leg it to-day and have your luggage sent on after you.”

“Well, now that this has happened,” said Freddie, “I guess it’s pointless to keep going with this. You should take off, right? If I were you, I’d get out of here today and just have your things sent to you later.”

Psmith threw away his cigarette and stretched himself. During the last few moments he had been thinking with some tenseness.

Psmith tossed aside his cigarette and stretched his body. In the last few moments, he had been thinking with a bit of tension.

“Comrade Threepwood,” he said reprovingly, “you suggest a cowardly and weak-minded action. I admit that the outlook would be distinctly rosier if no such person as Baxter were on the premises, but nevertheless the thing must be seen through to a finish. At least we have this advantage over our spectacled friend, that we know he suspects me and he doesn’t know we know. I think that with a little resource and ingenuity we may yet win through.” He turned to the window and looked out. “Sad,” he sighed, “that these idyllic surroundings should have become oppressed with a cloud of sinister menace. One thinks one sees a faun popping about in the undergrowth, and on looking more closely perceives that it is in reality a detective with a notebook. What one fancied was the piping of Pan turns out to be a police-whistle, summoning assistance. Still, we must bear these things without wincing. They are our cross. What you have told me will render me, if possible, warier and more snake-like than ever, but my purpose remains firm. The cry goes round the castle battlements ‘Psmith intends to keep the old flag flying!’ So charge off and soothe your quivering ganglions with a couple of aspirins, Comrade Threepwood, and leave me to my thoughts. All will doubtless come right in the future.”

“Comrade Threepwood,” he said disapprovingly, “you’re suggesting a cowardly and weak-minded move. I’ll admit things would look much better if Baxter weren’t around, but we need to see this through to the end. At least we have the advantage over our bespectacled friend—he knows I’m a suspect, but he doesn’t realize we know that. I believe that with a bit of creativity and cleverness, we can still pull this off.” He turned to the window and looked outside. “It’s a shame,” he sighed, “that this beautiful setting has been overshadowed by a cloud of danger. You think you see a faun lurking in the bushes, but when you look closer, it’s actually a detective with a notebook. What you imagined was the music of Pan turns out to be a police whistle calling for backup. Still, we must endure these things without flinching. They are our burden. What you’ve told me will make me, if possible, even more cautious and crafty, but my resolve remains strong. A call goes out around the castle walls: ‘Psmith intends to keep the old flag flying!’ So go on and calm your rattled nerves with a few aspirin, Comrade Threepwood, and leave me to my thoughts. Everything will hopefully turn out fine in the end.”


[p. 167]

[p. 167]

CHAPTER IX

PSMITH ENGAGES A VALET

PSMITH HIRES A VALET

§ 1

F

F

From out of the scented shade of the big cedar on the lawn in front of the castle Psmith looked at the flower-beds, jaunty and gleaming in the afternoon sun; then he looked back at Eve, incredulity in every feature.

From the fragrant shade of the large cedar tree on the lawn in front of the castle, Psmith gazed at the flower beds, bright and shimmering in the afternoon sun; then he turned back to Eve, disbelief clear on his face.

“I must have misunderstood you. Surely,” he said in a voice vibrant with reproach, “you do not seriously intend to work in weather like this?”

“I must have misunderstood you. Surely,” he said with a tone full of disappointment, “you can’t seriously be planning to work in weather like this?”

“I must. I’ve got a conscience. They aren’t paying me a handsome salary—a fairly handsome salary—to sit about in deck-chairs.”

“I have to. I have a conscience. They’re not paying me a decent salary—a pretty decent salary—to just sit around in deck chairs.”

“But you only came yesterday.”

“But you just arrived yesterday.”

“Well, I ought to have worked yesterday.”

“Well, I should have worked yesterday.”

“It seems to me,” said Psmith, “the nearest thing to slavery that I have ever struck. I had hoped, seeing that everybody had gone off and left us alone, that we were going to spend a happy and instructive afternoon together under the shade of this noble tree, talking of this and that. Is it not to be?”

“It seems to me,” said Psmith, “this is the closest thing to slavery I've ever experienced. I had hoped, since everyone else has left us alone, that we could enjoy a pleasant and educational afternoon together under the shade of this beautiful tree, chatting about this and that. Is that not going to happen?”

“No, it is not. It’s lucky you’re not the one who’s supposed to be cataloguing this library. It would never get finished.”

“No, it isn’t. It’s a good thing you’re not the one in charge of cataloguing this library. It would never get done.”

“And why, as your employer would say, should it? He has expressed the opinion several times in my hearing that the library has jogged along quite comfortably[p. 168] for a great number of years without being catalogued. Why shouldn’t it go on like that indefinitely?”

“And why, as your boss would say, should it? He has repeatedly stated in my presence that the library has been running just fine for many years without being cataloged. Why shouldn’t it continue that way forever?”

“It’s no good trying to tempt me. There’s nothing I should like better than to loaf here for hours and hours, but what would Mr. Baxter say when he got back and found out?”

“It’s no use trying to lure me. There’s nothing I’d like more than to hang out here for hours, but what would Mr. Baxter say when he comes back and finds out?”

“It is becoming increasingly clear to me each day that I stay in this place,” said Psmith moodily, “that Comrade Baxter is little short of a blister on the community. Tell me, how do you get on with him?”

“It’s becoming more and more obvious to me every day that being here,” said Psmith gloomily, “that Comrade Baxter is pretty much a nuisance to everyone. How do you deal with him?”

“I don’t like him much.”

"I’m not a fan of him."

“Nor do I. It is on these communities of taste that life-long attachments are built. Sit down and let us exchange confidences on the subject of Baxter.”

“Me neither. It's these communities of taste that create lifelong bonds. Sit down, and let's share secrets about Baxter.”

Eve laughed.

Eve chuckled.

“I won’t. You’re simply trying to lure me into staying out here and neglecting my duty. I really must be off now. You have no idea what a lot of work there is to be done.”

“I won’t. You’re just trying to get me to stay out here and ignore my responsibilities. I really need to go now. You have no idea how much work there is to do.”

“You are entirely spoiling my afternoon.”

"You're totally ruining my afternoon."

“No, I’m not. You’ve got a book. What is it?”

“No, I’m not. You have a book. What is it?”

Psmith picked up the brightly-jacketed volume and glanced at it.

Psmith picked up the brightly colored book and looked at it.

The Man With The Missing Toe. Comrade Threepwood lent it to me. He has a vast store of this type of narrative. I expect he will be wanting you to catalogue his library next.”

The Man With The Missing Toe. Comrade Threepwood let me borrow it. He has a huge collection of stories like this. I think he’ll want you to organize his library next.

“Well, it looks interesting.”

"Well, that looks interesting."

“Ah, but what does it teach? How long do you propose to shut yourself up in that evil-smelling library?”

“Ah, but what does it teach? How long do you plan to lock yourself away in that stinky library?”

“An hour or so.”

"About an hour."

“Then I shall rely on your society at the end of that period. We might go for another saunter on the lake.”

“Then I'll count on your company at the end of that time. We could go for another stroll on the lake.”

[p. 169]“All right. I’ll come and find you when I’ve finished.”

[p. 169]“Okay. I’ll come find you when I’m done.”

Psmith watched her disappear into the house, then seated himself once more in the long chair under the cedar. A sense of loneliness oppressed him. He gave one look at The Man With The Missing Toe, and, having rejected the entertainment it offered, gave himself up to meditation.

Psmith watched her walk into the house, then sat down again in the long chair under the cedar tree. He felt a heavy sense of loneliness. He took one glance at The Man With The Missing Toe, and after deciding it wasn't engaging enough, he turned to deep thought.

Blandings Castle dozed in the midsummer heat like a Palace of Sleep. There had been an exodus of its inmates shortly after lunch, when Lord Emsworth, Lady Constance, Mr. Keeble, Miss Peavey, and the Efficient Baxter had left for the neighbouring town of Bridgeford in the big car, with the Hon. Freddie puffing in its wake in a natty two-seater. Psmith, who had been invited to accompany them, had declined on the plea that he wished to write a poem. He felt but a tepid interest in the afternoon’s programme, which was to consist of the unveiling by his lordship of the recently completed memorial to the late Hartley Reddish, Esq., J.P., for so many years Member of Parliament for the Bridgeford and Shifley Division of Shropshire. Not even the prospect of hearing Lord Emsworth—clad, not without vain protest and weak grumbling, in a silk hat, morning coat, and sponge-bag trousers—deliver a speech, had been sufficient to lure him from the castle grounds.

Blandings Castle relaxed in the midsummer heat like a sleeping palace. After lunch, its residents had left in droves, with Lord Emsworth, Lady Constance, Mr. Keeble, Miss Peavey, and the Efficient Baxter heading to the nearby town of Bridgeford in the big car, while the Hon. Freddie trailed behind in a stylish two-seater. Psmith, who had been invited to join them, declined, claiming he wanted to write a poem. He felt only a lukewarm interest in that afternoon’s activities, which involved Lord Emsworth unveiling the newly completed memorial for the late Hartley Reddish, Esq., J.P., who had been the Member of Parliament for the Bridgeford and Shifley Division of Shropshire for many years. Not even the thought of hearing Lord Emsworth—wearing, with some reluctant complaints and quiet grumbling, a silk hat, morning coat, and baggy trousers—give a speech could convince him to leave the castle grounds.

But at the moment when he had uttered his refusal, thereby incurring the ill-concealed envy both of Lord Emsworth and his son Freddie, the latter also an unwilling celebrant, he had supposed that his solitude would be shared by Eve. This deplorable conscientiousness of hers, this morbid craving for work, had left him at a loose end. The time and the place were both above criticism, but, as so often happens in this life of ours, he had been let down by the girl.

But at the moment he said no, earning the barely hidden envy of both Lord Emsworth and his son Freddie, who was also a reluctant participant, he thought Eve would share his solitude. Her annoying sense of duty and obsessive need to work had left him feeling lost. The timing and setting were perfect, but, as often happens in life, he had been let down by the girl.

[p. 170]But, though he chafed for awhile, it was not long before the dreamy peace of the afternoon began to exercise a soothing effect upon him. With the exception of the bees that worked with their usual misguided energy among the flowers and an occasional butterfly which flitted past in the sunshine, all nature seemed to be taking a siesta. Somewhere out of sight a lawn-mower had begun to emphasise the stillness with its musical whir. A telegraph-boy on a red bicycle passed up the drive to the front door, and seemed to have some difficulty in establishing communication with the domestic staff—from which Psmith deduced that Beach, the butler, like a good opportunist, was taking advantage of the absence of authority to enjoy a nap in some distant lair of his own. Eventually a parlourmaid appeared, accepted the telegram and (apparently) a rebuke from the boy, and the bicycle passed out of sight, leaving silence and peace once more.

[p. 170]But, although he was restless for a bit, it wasn't long before the peaceful vibe of the afternoon started to calm him down. Aside from the bees buzzing around the flowers with their usual misguided enthusiasm and an occasional butterfly fluttering by in the sunshine, everything in nature seemed to be taking a nap. Somewhere out of sight, a lawn mower began to add to the quiet with its cheerful hum. A delivery boy on a red bicycle rode up the driveway to the front door and seemed to struggle a bit to get in touch with the household staff—from which Psmith guessed that Beach, the butler, like any good opportunist, was making the most of the lack of supervision to enjoy a nap in some far-off retreat. Eventually, a parlormaid showed up, took the telegram, and (it seemed) received a scolding from the boy, and the bicycle disappeared from view, leaving behind silence and tranquility once again.

The noblest minds are not proof against atmospheric conditions of this kind. Psmith’s eyes closed, opened, closed again. And presently his regular breathing, varied by an occasional snore, was added to the rest of the small sounds of the summer afternoon.

The greatest minds aren't immune to this kind of atmosphere. Psmith's eyes shut, then opened, then shut again. Soon, his steady breathing, interrupted by the occasional snore, blended in with the other small sounds of the summer afternoon.

The shadow of the cedar was appreciably longer when he awoke with that sudden start which generally terminates sleep in a garden-chair. A glance at his watch told him that it was close on five o’clock, a fact which was confirmed a moment later by the arrival of the parlourmaid who had answered the summons of the telegraph-boy. She appeared to be the sole survivor of the little world that had its centre in the servants’ hall. A sort of female Casabianca.

The shadow of the cedar was noticeably longer when he woke up with that sudden jolt that usually ends sleep in a garden chair. A glance at his watch revealed it was almost five o’clock, which was confirmed a moment later by the arrival of the parlormaid who answered the call from the telegraph boy. She seemed to be the only one left from the small world centered around the servants’ hall. A kind of female Casabianca.

“I have put your tea in the hall, sir.”

"I put your tea in the hallway, sir."

“You could have performed no nobler or more charitable task,” Psmith assured her; and, having[p. 171] corrected a certain stiffness of limb by means of massage, went in. It occurred to him that Eve, assiduous worker though she was, might have knocked off in order to keep him company.

“You could have done no nobler or more generous thing,” Psmith told her, and after he eased some stiffness in his limbs with a massage, he went inside. It crossed his mind that Eve, hardworking as she was, might have taken a break to keep him company.

The hope proved vain. A single cup stood bleakly on the tray. Either Eve was superior to the feminine passion for tea or she was having hers up in the library. Filled with something of the sadness which he had felt at the sight of the toiling bees, Psmith embarked on his solitary meal, wondering sorrowfully at the perverseness which made girls work when there was no one to watch them.

The hope was pointless. A single cup sat emptily on the tray. Either Eve was above the typical girl's love for tea or she was having hers in the library. Feeling a bit sad, similar to when he had seen the busy bees, Psmith started his lonely meal, feeling regretful about the oddness that made girls work when no one was around to see them.

It was very agreeable here in the coolness of the hall. The great door of the castle was open, and through it he had a view of lawns bathed in a thirst-provoking sunlight. Through the green-baize door to his left, which led to the servants’ quarters, an occasional sharp giggle gave evidence of the presence of humanity, but apart from that he might have been alone in the world. Once again he fell into a dreamy meditation, and there is little reason to doubt that he would shortly have disgraced himself by falling asleep for the second time in a single afternoon, when he was restored to alertness by the sudden appearance of a foreign body in the open doorway. Against the background of golden light a black figure had abruptly manifested itself.

It was quite pleasant in the coolness of the hall. The large door of the castle was open, giving him a view of the lawns drenched in enticing sunlight. From the green-baize door to his left, which led to the staff's quarters, an occasional sharp giggle suggested people were around, but aside from that, he could have been the only person in the world. Once again, he drifted into a dreamy state, and it’s hard to doubt he would soon embarrass himself by dozing off for the second time that afternoon, when he was brought back to awareness by the sudden appearance of something in the open doorway. Against the backdrop of golden light, a dark figure suddenly appeared.

The sharp pang of apprehension which ran through Psmith’s consciousness like an electric shock, causing him to stiffen like some wild creature surprised in the woods, was due to the momentary belief that the new-comer was the local vicar, of whose conversational powers he had had experience on the second day of his visit. Another glance showed him that he had been too pessimistic. This was not the vicar. It was someone whom he had never seen before—a slim and[p. 172] graceful young man with a dark, intelligent face, who stood blinking in the subdued light of the hall with eyes not yet accustomed to the absence of strong sunshine. Greatly relieved, Psmith rose and approached him.

The sharp jolt of anxiety that shot through Psmith’s mind like an electric shock, making him stiffen like a wild animal caught off guard in the woods, was because he momentarily thought the newcomer was the local vicar, whose conversation he had experienced on the second day of his visit. A quick second glance made him realize he had been too negative. This wasn’t the vicar. It was someone he had never seen before—a slim and graceful young man with a dark, intelligent face, who stood blinking in the dim light of the hall, his eyes still adjusting to the lack of bright sunlight. Relieved, Psmith stood up and walked over to him.

“Hallo!” said the new-comer. “I didn’t see you. It’s quite dark in here after outside.”

“Hey!” said the newcomer. “I didn’t see you. It’s pretty dark in here compared to outside.”

“The light is pleasantly dim,” agreed Psmith.

“The light is nicely dim,” Psmith agreed.

“Is Lord Emsworth anywhere about?”

“Is Lord Emsworth around?”

“I fear not. He has legged it, accompanied by the entire household, to superintend the unveiling of a memorial at Bridgeford to—if my memory serves me rightly—the late Hartley Reddish, Esq., J.P., M.P. Is there anything I can do?”

“I’m not afraid. He’s taken off with everyone else to oversee the unveiling of a memorial at Bridgeford for—if I remember correctly—the late Hartley Reddish, Esq., J.P., M.P. Is there anything I can do?”

“Well, I’ve come to stay, you know.”

“Well, I’m here to stay, you know.”

“Indeed?”

"Really?"

“Lady Constance invited me to pay a visit as soon as I reached England.”

“Lady Constance invited me to come over as soon as I got to England.”

“Ah! Then you have come from foreign parts?”

“Ah! So you’ve come from overseas?”

“Canada.”

Canada.

Psmith started slightly. This, he perceived, was going to complicate matters. The last thing he desired was the addition to the Blandings circle of one familiar with Canada. Nothing would militate against his peace of mind more than the society of a man who would want to exchange with him views on that growing country.

Psmith jumped a little. He realized this was going to make things more complicated. The last thing he wanted was for someone who knew about Canada to join the Blandings group. Nothing would disrupt his peace of mind more than hanging out with a guy who wanted to share opinions about that developing country.

“Oh, Canada?” he said.

“Oh, Canada?” he exclaimed.

“I wired,” proceeded the other, “but I suppose it came after everybody had left. Ah, that must be my telegram on that table over there. I walked up from the station.” He was rambling idly about the hall after the fashion of one breaking new ground. He paused at an occasional table, the one where, when taking after-dinner coffee, Miss Peavey was wont to[p. 173] sit. He picked up a book, and uttered a gratified laugh. “One of my little things,” he said.

“I sent a message,” the other continued, “but I guess it arrived after everyone had left. Oh, that must be my telegram on that table over there. I walked up from the station.” He was wandering around the hall like someone exploring a new place. He paused at different tables, including the one where Miss Peavey usually sat while having after-dinner coffee. He picked up a book and let out a pleased laugh. “One of my little things,” he said.

“One of what?” said Psmith.

"One of what?" asked Psmith.

“This book. Songs of Squalor. I wrote it.”

“This book. Songs of Squalor. I wrote it.”

“You wrote it!”

"You wrote this!"

“Yes. My name’s McTodd. Ralston McTodd. I expect you have heard them speak of me?”

“Yes. My name's McTodd. Ralston McTodd. I assume you've heard people talk about me?”

§ 2

The mind of a man who has undertaken a mission as delicate as Psmith’s at Blandings Castle is necessarily alert. Ever since he had stepped into the five o’clock train at Paddington, when his adventure might have been said formally to have started, Psmith had walked warily, like one in a jungle on whom sudden and unexpected things might pounce out at any moment. This calm announcement from the slim young man, therefore, though it undoubtedly startled him, did not deprive him of his faculties. On the contrary, it quickened them. His first action was to step nimbly to the table on which the telegram lay awaiting the return of Lord Emsworth, his second was to slip the envelope into his pocket. It was imperative that telegrams signed McTodd should not lie about loose while he was enjoying the hospitality of the castle.

The mind of a man on a delicate mission like Psmith’s at Blandings Castle is naturally alert. Ever since he boarded the five o'clock train at Paddington, marking the official start of his adventure, Psmith had been moving cautiously, like someone navigating a jungle where sudden surprises could jump out at him at any moment. So, while the calm statement from the slim young man did startle him, it didn’t make him lose his composure. In fact, it sharpened his senses. His first move was to quickly approach the table where the telegram was waiting for Lord Emsworth to return, and his second was to slip the envelope into his pocket. He knew it was crucial that telegrams signed McTodd shouldn’t be left out in the open while he was enjoying the hospitality of the castle.

This done, he confronted the young man.

This done, he faced the young man.

“Come, come!” he said with quiet severity.

“Come on, come on!” he said with a calm firmness.

He was extremely grateful to a kindly Providence which had arranged that this interview should take place at a time when nobody but himself was in the house.

He was incredibly thankful to a kind fate that had made sure this meeting happened when no one else was home except him.

“You say that you are Ralston McTodd, the author of these poems?”

“You say you’re Ralston McTodd, the writer of these poems?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Yeah, I do.”

[p. 174]“Then what,” said Psmith incisively, “is a pale parabola of Joy?”

[p. 174]“Then what,” Psmith asked sharply, “is a pale parabola of Joy?”

“Er—what?” said the new-comer in an enfeebled voice. There was manifest in his demeanour now a marked nervousness.

“Uh—what?” said the newcomer in a weak voice. He clearly showed a noticeable nervousness in his demeanor now.

“And here is another,” said Psmith. “‘The——’ Wait a minute, I’ll get it soon. Yes. ‘The sibilant, scented silence that shimmered where we sat.’ Could you oblige me with a diagram of that one?”

“And here’s another one,” said Psmith. “‘The——’ Just a second, I'll figure it out soon. Yes. ‘The sibilant, scented silence that shimmered where we sat.’ Could you help me out with a diagram for that one?”

“I—I—— What are you talking about?”

“I—I—— What are you talking about?”

Psmith stretched out a long arm and patted him almost affectionately on the shoulder.

Psmith reached out a long arm and patted him almost affectionately on the shoulder.

“It’s lucky you met me before you had to face the others,” he said. “I fear that you undertook this little venture without thoroughly equipping yourself. They would have detected your imposture in the first minute.”

“It’s a good thing you met me before dealing with the others,” he said. “I’m afraid you took this little challenge on without being fully prepared. They would have seen through your disguise in the first minute.”

“What do you mean—imposture? I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“What do you mean—imposture? I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

Psmith waggled his forefinger at him reproachfully.

Psmith wagged his finger at him disapprovingly.

“My dear Comrade, I may as well tell you at once that the genuine McTodd is an old and dear friend of mine. I had a long and entertaining conversation with him only a few days ago. So that, I think we may confidently assert, is that. Or am I wrong?”

“My dear Comrade, I might as well tell you right away that the real McTodd is an old and dear friend of mine. I had a long and enjoyable conversation with him just a few days ago. So, I think we can confidently say that’s the case. Or am I mistaken?”

“Oh, hell!” said the young man. And, flopping bonelessly into a chair, he mopped his forehead in undisguised and abject collapse.

“Oh, hell!” said the young man. And, flopping into a chair, he wiped his forehead in clear and complete exhaustion.

Silence reigned for awhile.

Silence lasted for a while.

“What,” inquired the visitor, raising a damp face that shone pallidly in the dim light, “are you going to do about it?”

“What,” the visitor asked, lifting a damp face that glowed faintly in the dim light, “are you going to do about it?”

“Nothing, Comrade—by the way, what is your name?”

“Nothing, Comrade—by the way, what’s your name?”

“Cootes.”

“Cootes.”

[p. 175]“Nothing, Comrade Cootes. Nothing whatever. You are free to leg it hence whenever you feel disposed. In fact, the sooner you do so, the better I shall be pleased.”

[p. 175]“Nothing, Comrade Cootes. Absolutely nothing. You’re free to leave anytime you want. Actually, the sooner you go, the happier I’ll be.”

“Say! That’s darned good of you.”

“Hey! That’s really nice of you.”

“Not at all, not at all.”

“Not at all, not at all.”

“You’re an ace——”

“You’re awesome——”

“Oh, hush!” interrupted Psmith modestly. “But before you go tell me one or two things. I take it that your object in coming here was to have a pop at Lady Constance’s necklace?”

“Oh, come on!” interrupted Psmith modestly. “But before you go, tell me a thing or two. I assume your reason for coming here was to go after Lady Constance’s necklace?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“I thought as much. And what made you suppose that the real McTodd would not be here when you arrived?”

“I figured as much. What made you think the real McTodd wouldn’t be here when you showed up?”

“Oh, that was all right. I travelled over with that guy McTodd on the boat, and saw a good deal of him when we got to London. He was full of how he’d been invited here, and I got it out of him that no one here knew him by sight. And then one afternoon I met him in the Strand, all worked up. Madder than a hornet. Said he’d been insulted and wouldn’t come down to this place if they came and begged him on their bended knees. I couldn’t make out what it was all about, but apparently he had met Lord Emsworth and hadn’t been treated right. He told me he was going straight off to Paris.”

“Oh, that was fine. I traveled over with this guy McTodd on the boat and spent a lot of time with him once we got to London. He couldn’t stop talking about how he’d been invited here, and I found out that no one here recognized him. Then one afternoon, I bumped into him in the Strand, really worked up. He was furious. He said he’d been insulted and wouldn’t come to this place even if they begged him on their knees. I couldn’t figure out what was going on, but apparently, he had run into Lord Emsworth and hadn’t been treated well. He told me he was heading straight off to Paris.”

“And did he?”

"Did he?"

“Sure. I saw him off myself at Charing Cross. That’s why it seemed such a cinch coming here instead of him. It’s just my darned luck that the first man I run into is a friend of his. How was I to know that he had any friends this side? He told me he’d never been in England before.”

“Sure. I saw him off myself at Charing Cross. That’s why it seemed so easy to come here instead of him. It’s just my bad luck that the first guy I run into is one of his friends. How was I supposed to know he had any friends over here? He said he’d never been to England before.”

“In this life, Comrade Cootes,” said Psmith, “we[p. 176] must always distinguish between the Unlikely and the Impossible. It was unlikely, as you say, that you would meet any friend of McTodd’s in this out-of-the-way spot; and you rashly ordered your movements on the assumption that it was impossible. With what result? The cry goes round the Underworld, ‘Poor old Cootes has made a bloomer!’”

“In this life, Comrade Cootes,” said Psmith, “we[p. 176] must always tell the difference between the Unlikely and the Impossible. It was unlikely, as you said, that you would run into any friend of McTodd’s in this remote place; yet you carelessly planned your actions assuming it was impossible. And what happened? The word is spreading through the Underworld, ‘Poor old Cootes has messed up!’”

“You needn’t rub it in.”

"You don't need to gloat."

“I am only doing so for your good. It is my earnest hope that you will lay this lesson to heart and profit by it. Who knows that it may not be the turning-point in your career? Years hence, when you are a white-haired and opulent man of leisure, having retired from the crook business with a comfortable fortune, you may look back on your experience of to-day and realise that it was the means of starting you on the road to Success. You will lay stress on it when you are interviewed for the Weekly Burglar on ‘How I Began’ . . . But, talking of starting on roads, I think that perhaps it would be as well if you now had a dash at the one leading to the railway-station. The household may be returning at any moment now.”

“I’m only doing this for your own good. I truly hope you take this lesson seriously and benefit from it. Who knows, it might be a turning point in your career? Years from now, when you’re a wealthy retiree with gray hair, having stepped away from the crime business with a nice fortune, you could look back at today and realize it set you on the path to Success. You’ll emphasize this when you’re interviewed for the Weekly Burglar on ‘How I Began’... But speaking of starting journeys, I think it might be a good idea for you to head toward the railway station now. The household could be back at any moment.”

“That’s right,” agreed the visitor.

“Exactly,” agreed the visitor.

“I think so,” said Psmith. “I think so. You will be happier when you are away from here. Once outside the castle precincts, a great weight will roll off your mind. A little fresh air will put the roses in your cheeks. You know your way out?”

“I think so,” said Psmith. “I think so. You’ll be happier once you get away from here. As soon as you’re outside the castle grounds, a huge weight will lift off your mind. A bit of fresh air will bring color to your cheeks. Do you know how to get out?”

He shepherded the young man to the door and with a cordial push started him on his way. Then with long strides he ran upstairs to the library to find Eve.

He guided the young man to the door and with a friendly shove sent him on his way. Then, taking long strides, he ran upstairs to the library to find Eve.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

At about the same moment, on the platform of Market Blandings station, Miss Aileen Peavey was[p. 177] alighting from the train which had left Bridgeford some half an hour earlier. A headache, the fruit of standing about in the hot sun, had caused her to forgo the pleasure of hearing Lord Emsworth deliver his speech: and she had slipped back on a convenient train with the intention of lying down and resting. Finding, on reaching Market Blandings, that her head was much better, and the heat of the afternoon being now over, she started to walk to the castle, greatly refreshed by a cool breeze which had sprung up from the west. She left the town at almost the exact time when the disconsolate Mr. Cootes was passing out of the big gates at the end of the castle drive.

At about the same time, at the Market Blandings station platform, Miss Aileen Peavey was[p. 177] getting off the train that had left Bridgeford about half an hour earlier. A headache, the result of standing in the hot sun, made her skip the chance to hear Lord Emsworth's speech; so she hopped on a convenient train with plans to lie down and rest. Once she arrived in Market Blandings and noticed her head felt much better, and with the afternoon heat now gone, she began walking to the castle, feeling rejuvenated by a cool breeze that had come in from the west. She left town just as the despondent Mr. Cootes was leaving through the big gates at the end of the castle driveway.

§ 3

The grey melancholy which accompanied Mr. Cootes like a diligent spectre as he began his walk back to the town of Market Blandings, and which not even the delightful evening could dispel, was due primarily, of course, to that sickening sense of defeat which afflicts a man whose high hopes have been wrecked at the very instant when success has seemed in sight. Once or twice in the life of every man there falls to his lot something which can only be described as a soft snap, and it had seemed to Mr. Cootes that this venture of his to Blandings Castle came into that category. He had, like most members of his profession, had his ups and downs in the past, but at last, he told himself, the goddess Fortune had handed him something on a plate with watercress round it. Once established in the castle, there would have been a hundred opportunities of achieving the capture of Lady Constance’s necklace: and it had looked as though all he had to do was to walk in, announce himself, and be treated as the honoured guest. As he slouched moodily between[p. 178] the dusty hedges that fringed the road to Market Blandings, Edward Cootes tasted the bitterness that only those know whose plans have been upset by the hundredth chance.

The gray sadness that followed Mr. Cootes like a persistent ghost as he began his walk back to the town of Market Blandings, one that even the lovely evening couldn't shake, was mainly due to that nauseating feeling of defeat that hits a person whose high hopes are crushed just when success seemed within reach. Everyone experiences moments in their life that can only be described as a soft snap, and Mr. Cootes felt that his trip to Blandings Castle fit that description. Like most people in his line of work, he had faced ups and downs before, but he had finally convinced himself that Lady Luck had served him something on a silver platter. Once settled in the castle, he would have had countless chances to snag Lady Constance's necklace; it seemed all he had to do was walk in, introduce himself, and be welcomed as the esteemed guest. As he trudged glumly between the dusty hedges lining the road to Market Blandings, Edward Cootes tasted the bitterness that only those who have had their plans thrown off course by a last-minute twist can understand.[p. 178]

But this was not all. In addition to the sadness of frustrated hope, he was also experiencing the anguish of troubled memories. Not only was the Present torturing him, but the Past had come to life and jumped out and bitten him. A sorrow’s crown of sorrow is remembering happier things, and this was what Edward Cootes was doing now. It is at moments like this that a man needs a woman’s tender care, and Mr. Cootes had lost the only woman in whom he could have confided his grief, the only woman who would have understood and sympathised.

But that wasn't all. Along with the sadness of unfulfilled hopes, he was also dealing with the pain of troubling memories. The Present wasn't just tormenting him; the Past had come back to life and stung him. The hardest part of sorrow is remembering happier times, and that's exactly what Edward Cootes was doing now. It's moments like this when a man really needs a woman's gentle care, and Mr. Cootes had lost the only woman he could have shared his grief with, the only woman who would have understood and empathized.

We have been introduced to Mr. Cootes at a point in his career when he was practising upon dry land; but that was not his chosen environment. Until a few months back his business had lain upon deep waters. The salt scent of the sea was in his blood. To put it more exactly, he had been by profession a card-sharper on the Atlantic liners; and it was during this period that he had loved and lost. For three years and more he had worked in perfect harmony with the lady who, though she adopted a variety of names for purposes of travel, was known to her immediate circle as Smooth Lizzie. He had been the practitioner, she the decoy, and theirs had been one of those ideal business partnerships which one so seldom meets with in a world of cynicism and mistrust. Comradeship had ripened into something deeper and more sacred, and it was all settled between them that when they next touched New York, Mr. Cootes, if still at liberty, should proceed to the City Hall for a marriage-licence; when they had quarrelled—quarrelled irrevocably over one of[p. 179] those trifling points over which lovers do quarrel. Some absurd dispute as to the proper division of the quite meagre sum obtained from a cattle millionaire on their last voyage had marred their golden dreams. One word had led to another. The lady, after woman’s habit, had the last of the series, and even Mr. Cootes was forced to admit that it was a pippin. She had spoken it on the pier at New York, and then passed out of his life. And with her had gone all his luck. It was as if her going had brought a curse upon him. On the very next trip he had had an unfortunate misunderstanding with an irritable gentleman from the Middle West, who, piqued at what he considered—not unreasonably—the undue proportion of kings and aces in the hands which Mr. Cootes had been dealing himself, expressed his displeasure by biting off the first joint of the other’s right index finger—thus putting an abrupt end to a brilliant career. For it was on this finger that Mr. Cootes principally relied for the almost magical effects which he was wont to produce with a pack of cards after a little quiet shuffling.

We met Mr. Cootes at a time in his career when he was working on dry land, but that wasn’t where he wanted to be. Until a few months ago, he had been in deep waters. The salty scent of the sea was in his veins. To be more specific, he had made a living as a card shark on the Atlantic liners; it was during this time that he loved and lost. For over three years, he worked in perfect sync with the woman known in her close circle as Smooth Lizzie, who went by various names for traveling. He handled the tricks, and she was the bait, and together they had one of those rare partnerships that are seldom found in a world filled with cynicism and distrust. Their friendship deepened into something more profound and sacred, and they had agreed that when they next arrived in New York, Mr. Cootes, if still available, would go to City Hall to get a marriage license. However, they ended up having a fight—an irrevocable one—over a trivial matter that couples often argue about. A ridiculous disagreement about how to split the meager winnings from a cattle millionaire on their last trip disrupted their golden dreams. One word led to another, and the lady, as is often the case, had the last word, which even Mr. Cootes had to admit was a good one. She delivered it on the pier in New York and then walked out of his life. With her departure went all his luck. It felt like her leaving had cast a curse on him. On his very next trip, he had a heated misunderstanding with an irritable guy from the Midwest who, feeling wronged by what he thought was an unfair number of kings and aces in the hands that Mr. Cootes had been dealing to himself, reacted by biting off the first joint of Mr. Cootes’s right index finger—putting a sudden stop to a promising career. It was this finger that Mr. Cootes mainly relied on for the almost magical feats he performed with a deck of cards after a little quiet shuffling.

With an aching sense of what might have been he thought now of his lost Lizzie. Regretfully he admitted to himself that she had always been the brains of the firm. A certain manual dexterity he had no doubt possessed, but it was ever Lizzie who had been responsible for the finer work. If they had still been partners, he really believed that she could have discovered some way of getting round the obstacles which had reared themselves now between himself and the necklace of Lady Constance Keeble. It was in a humble and contrite spirit that Edward Cootes proceeded on his way to Market Blandings.

With a painful awareness of what could have been, he thought about his lost Lizzie. He regretfully admitted to himself that she had always been the brains of the operation. He had no doubt he had some manual skill, but it was always Lizzie who handled the more intricate work. If they had still been partners, he truly believed she could have found a way to navigate the obstacles that had now appeared between him and Lady Constance Keeble's necklace. It was with a humble and remorseful attitude that Edward Cootes continued on his way to Market Blandings.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

[p. 180]Miss Peavey, meanwhile, who, it will be remembered, was moving slowly along the road from the Market Blandings end, was finding her walk both restful and enjoyable. There were moments, it has to be recorded, when the society of her hostess and her hostess’s relations was something of a strain to Miss Peavey; and she was glad to be alone. Her headache had disappeared, and she revelled in the quiet evening hush. About now, if she had not had the sense to detach herself from the castle platoon, she would, she reflected, be listening to Lord Emsworth’s speech on the subject of the late Hartley Reddish, J.P., M.P.: a topic which even the noblest of orators might have failed to render really gripping. And what she knew of her host gave her little confidence in his powers of oratory.

[p. 180]Miss Peavey, meanwhile, who, as you may recall, was strolling slowly along the road from the Market Blandings end, found her walk both relaxing and enjoyable. There were moments when the company of her hostess and her hostess’s family felt somewhat overwhelming to Miss Peavey, and she was glad to be alone. Her headache had vanished, and she delighted in the peaceful evening calm. At this time, if she hadn’t had the good sense to separate herself from the castle crowd, she thought, she would be listening to Lord Emsworth’s speech about the late Hartley Reddish, J.P., M.P.: a topic that even the best speakers might struggle to make truly interesting. And based on what she knew about her host, she had little faith in his speaking skills.

Yes, she was well out of it. The gentle breeze played soothingly upon her face. Her delicately modelled nostrils drank in gratefully the scent from the hedgerows. Somewhere out of sight a thrush was singing. And so moved was Miss Peavey by the peace and sweetness of it all that she, too, began to sing.

Yes, she was definitely better off. The gentle breeze softly brushed her face. Her finely shaped nostrils took in the scent from the hedgerows with appreciation. Somewhere out of view, a thrush was singing. Miss Peavey was so touched by the peace and beauty of it all that she, too, started to sing.

Had those who enjoyed the privilege of her acquaintance at Blandings Castle been informed that Miss Peavey was about to sing, they would doubtless have considered themselves on firm ground if called upon to make a conjecture as to the type of song which she would select. Something quaint, dreamy, a little wistful . . . that would have been the universal guess . . . some old-world ballad, possibly . . .

Had those who were lucky enough to know her at Blandings Castle been told that Miss Peavey was about to sing, they would probably have felt confident making a guess about the kind of song she would choose. Something charming, dreamy, a bit nostalgic... that would have been the common assumption... maybe some old-fashioned ballad...

What Miss Peavey actually sang—in a soft, meditative voice like that of a linnet waking to greet a new dawn—was that curious composition known as “The Beale Street Blues.”

What Miss Peavey actually sang—in a soft, thoughtful voice like that of a linnet waking up to welcome a new day—was that intriguing piece known as “The Beale Street Blues.”

As she reached the last line, she broke off abruptly. She was, she perceived, no longer alone. Down the[p. 181] road toward her, walking pensively like one with a secret sorrow, a man was approaching; and for an instant, as she turned the corner, something in his appearance seemed to catch her by the throat and her breath came sharply.

As she got to the last line, she suddenly stopped. She realized she was no longer alone. Down the[p. 181] road, a man was walking towards her, looking thoughtful like someone holding a hidden sadness; for a moment, as she rounded the corner, something about him gripped her, and she gasped.

“Gee!” said Miss Peavey.

“Wow!” said Miss Peavey.

She was herself again the next moment. A chance resemblance had misled her. She could not see the man’s face, for his head was bent, but how was it possible . . .

She was herself again in an instant. A coincidental resemblance had fooled her. She couldn't see the man's face since his head was down, but how could it be possible . . .

And then, when he was quite close, he raised his head, and the county of Shropshire, as far as it was visible to her amazed eyes, executed a sudden and eccentric dance. Trees bobbed up and down, hedgerows shimmied like a Broadway chorus; and from out of the midst of the whirling country-side a voice spoke.

And then, when he got really close, he looked up, and the county of Shropshire, as much as she could see, started moving in a strange and wild way. Trees bounced up and down, hedgerows swayed like a Broadway dance troupe; and from the swirling landscape, a voice emerged.

“Liz!”

“Liz!”

“Eddie!” ejaculated Miss Peavey faintly, and sat down in a heap on a grassy bank.

“Eddie!” exclaimed Miss Peavey weakly, and collapsed onto a grassy bank.

§ 4

“Well, for goodness’ sake!” said Miss Peavey.

“Well, for goodness' sake!” said Miss Peavey.

Shropshire had become static once more. She stared at him, wide-eyed.

Shropshire had become motionless again. She looked at him, wide-eyed.

“Can you tie it!” said Miss Peavey.

“Can you tie it?” asked Miss Peavey.

She ran her gaze over him once again from head to foot.

She glanced over him again from head to toe.

“Well, if this ain’t the cat’s whiskers!” said Miss Peavey. And with this final pronouncement she rose from her bank, somewhat restored, and addressed herself to the task of picking up old threads.

“Well, if this isn’t the best thing ever!” said Miss Peavey. With this final statement, she got up from her bench, feeling a bit better, and focused on picking up the old threads.

“Wherever,” she inquired, “did you spring from, Ed?”

“Where did you come from, Ed?” she asked.

There was nothing but affection in her voice. Her gaze was that of a mother contemplating her long-lost[p. 182] child. The past was past and a new era had begun. In the past she had been compelled to describe this man as a hunk of cheese and to express the opinion that his crookedness was such as to enable him to hide at will behind a spiral staircase; but now, in the joy of this unexpected reunion, all these harsh views were forgotten. This was Eddie Cootes, her old side-kick, come back to her after many days, and only now was it borne in upon her what a gap in her life his going had made. She flung herself into his arms with a glad cry.

There was nothing but warmth in her voice. Her gaze resembled that of a mother reflecting on her long-lost[p. 182] child. The past was behind her, and a new chapter had begun. Previously, she had felt the need to describe this man as a hunk of cheese and to say that his crookedness allowed him to hide behind a spiral staircase at will; but now, in the joy of this unexpected reunion, all those harsh opinions were forgotten. This was Eddie Cootes, her old partner, back with her after many days, and it finally hit her how much of a hole his absence had left in her life. She threw herself into his arms with a joyful cry.

Mr. Cootes, who had not been expecting this demonstration of esteem, staggered a trifle at the impact, but recovered himself sufficiently to return the embrace with something of his ancient warmth. He was delighted at this cordiality, but also surprised. The memory of the lady’s parting words on the occasion of their last meeting was still green, and he had not realised how quickly women forget and forgive, and how a sensitive girl, stirred by some fancied injury, may address a man as a pie-faced plugugly and yet retain in her inmost heart all the old love and affection. He kissed Miss Peavey fondly.

Mr. Cootes, who hadn't expected this show of affection, was a bit taken aback but quickly got himself together to return the hug with some of his old warmth. He was pleased by this friendliness but also surprised. He still remembered the lady's parting words from their last meeting and hadn't realized how quickly women can forget and forgive, and how a sensitive girl, upset by some imagined slight, could call a man a pie-faced ugly dude while still holding onto all the old love and affection deep down. He kissed Miss Peavey fondly.

“Liz,” he said with fervour, “you’re prettier than ever.”

“Liz,” he said passionately, “you’re more beautiful than ever.”

“Now you behave,” responded Miss Peavey coyly.

“Now you behave,” Miss Peavey replied playfully.

The arrival of a baaing flock of sheep, escorted by a priggish dog and followed by a couple of the local peasantry, caused an intermission in these tender exchanges; and by the time the procession had moved off down the road they were in a more suitable frame of mind to converse quietly and in a practical spirit, to compare notes, and to fill up the blanks.

The arrival of a bleating flock of sheep, led by a snobby dog and followed by a few local farmers, interrupted these gentle exchanges; and by the time the group had moved down the road, they were in a better mindset to talk quietly and practically, compare notes, and fill in the gaps.

“Wherever,” inquired Miss Peavey again, “did you spring from, Ed? You could of knocked me down with a feather when I saw you coming along the road.[p. 183] I couldn’t have believed it was you, this far from the ocean. What are you doing inland like this? Taking a vacation, or aren’t you working the boats any more?”

“Where did you come from, Ed?” Miss Peavey asked again. “You could have knocked me over with a feather when I saw you walking down the road.[p. 183] I couldn’t believe it was you all the way out here from the ocean. What are you doing so far inland? Are you on vacation, or are you not working on the boats anymore?”

“No, Liz,” said Mr. Cootes sadly. “I’ve had to give that up.”

“No, Liz,” Mr. Cootes said sadly. “I’ve had to give that up.”

And he exhibited the hiatus where an important section of his finger had been and told his painful tale. His companion’s sympathy was balm to his wounded soul.

And he showed the gap where an important part of his finger used to be and shared his painful story. His friend’s sympathy was soothing to his hurt feelings.

“The risks of the profession, of course,” said Mr. Cootes moodily, removing the exhibit in order to place his arm about her slender waist. “Still, it’s done me in. I tried once or twice, but I couldn’t seem to make the cards behave no more, so I quit. Ah, Liz,” said Mr. Cootes with feeling, “you can take it from me that I’ve had no luck since you left me. Regular hoodoo there’s been on me. If I’d walked under a ladder on a Friday to smash a mirror over the dome of a black cat I couldn’t have had it tougher.”

“The risks of the job, of course,” Mr. Cootes said gloomily, pulling the display aside so he could wrap his arm around her slim waist. “Still, it’s really gotten to me. I tried a few times, but I just couldn’t get the cards to cooperate anymore, so I gave up. Ah, Liz,” Mr. Cootes said sincerely, “you can believe me when I say I haven’t had any luck since you left. It’s been nothing but bad luck for me. If I had walked under a ladder on a Friday, smashed a mirror, and then crossed a black cat's path, it couldn’t have been worse.”

“You poor boy!”

"You poor thing!"

Mr. Cootes nodded sombrely.

Mr. Cootes nodded solemnly.

“Tough,” he agreed, “but there it is. Only this afternoon my jinx gummed the game for me and threw a spanner into the prettiest little scenario you ever thought of . . . But let’s not talk about my troubles. What are you doing now, Liz?”

“Tough,” he agreed, “but that’s how it is. Just this afternoon my bad luck messed up the game for me and ruined the nicest little plan you could ever imagine... But let’s not talk about my issues. What are you up to now, Liz?”

“Me? Oh, I’m living near here.”

“Me? Oh, I live around here.”

Mr. Cootes started.

Mr. Cootes began.

“Not married?” he exclaimed in alarm.

“Not married?” he exclaimed in shock.

“No!” cried Miss Peavey with vehemence, and shot a tender glance up at his face. “And I guess you know why, Ed.”

“No!” shouted Miss Peavey passionately, and gave him a soft glance. “And I think you know why, Ed.”

“You don’t mean . . . you hadn’t forgotten me?”

“You don’t mean . . . you hadn’t forgotten about me?”

“As if I could ever forget you, Eddie! There’s only one tintype on my mantelpiece.”

“As if I could ever forget you, Eddie! There’s only one tintype on my mantelpiece.”

[p. 184]“But it struck me . . . it sort of occurred to me as a passing thought that, when we saw each other last, you were a mite peeved with your Eddie . . .”

[p. 184] “But it hit me... it kind of crossed my mind that, when we last saw each other, you were a bit upset with your Eddie...”

It was the first allusion either of them had made to the past unpleasantness, and it caused a faint blush to dye Miss Peavey’s soft cheek.

It was the first mention either of them had made about the past issues, and it made a slight flush appear on Miss Peavey’s soft cheek.

“Oh, shucks!” she said. “I’d forgotten all about that next day. I was good and mad at the time, I’ll allow, but if only you’d called me up next morning, Ed . . .”

“Oh, dang!” she said. “I totally forgot about the next day. I was really angry at the time, I'll admit, but if only you’d called me up the next morning, Ed…”

There was a silence, as they mused on what might have been.

There was a pause as they thought about what could have been.

“What are you doing, living here?” asked Mr. Cootes after a pregnant pause. “Have you retired?”

“What are you doing living here?” asked Mr. Cootes after a long pause. “Have you retired?”

“No, sir. I’m sitting in at a game with real worthwhile stakes. But, darn it,” said Miss Peavey regretfully, “I’m wondering if it isn’t too big for me to put through alone. Oh, Eddie, if only there was some way you and me could work it together like in the old days.”

“No, sir. I’m participating in a game with real, significant stakes. But, darn it,” said Miss Peavey with regret, “I’m wondering if it’s too much for me to handle alone. Oh, Eddie, if only there was a way for us to work together like we used to.”

“What is it?”

"What's up?"

“Diamonds, Eddie. A necklace. I’ve only had one look at it so far, but that was enough. Some of the best ice I’ve saw in years, Ed. Worth every cent of a hundred thousand berries.”

“Diamonds, Eddie. A necklace. I’ve only seen it once so far, but that was enough. Some of the best ice I’ve seen in years, Ed. Worth every cent of a hundred thousand bucks.”

The coincidence drew from Mr. Cootes a sharp exclamation.

The coincidence made Mr. Cootes gasp sharply.

“A necklace!”

“A necklace!”

“Listen, Ed, while I slip you the low-down. And, say, if you knew the relief it was to me talking good United States again! Like taking off a pair of tight shoes. I’m doing the high-toned stuff for the moment. Soulful. You remember, like I used to pull once or twice in the old days. Just after you and me had that little spat of ours I thought I’d take another trip in the old Atlantic—force of habit or something, I guess.[p. 185] Anyway, I sailed, and we weren’t two days out from New York when I made the biggest kind of a hit with the dame this necklace belongs to. Seemed to take a shine to me right away . . .”

“Hey, Ed, let me fill you in on what's been going on. And you know, it felt so good to be speaking proper American again! It's like taking off a pair of tight shoes. I'm keeping it classy for now. Soulful. You remember, like I used to do once or twice back in the day. After our little argument, I thought I’d take another trip across the old Atlantic—just a habit, I guess.[p. 185] Anyway, I set sail, and we were barely two days out from New York when I made quite the impression on the woman this necklace belongs to. She seemed to be into me right away . . .”

“I don’t blame her!” murmured Mr. Cootes devotedly.

“I don’t blame her!” Mr. Cootes said earnestly.

“Now don’t you interrupt,” said Miss Peavey, administering a gratified slap. “Where was I? Oh yes. This here now Lady Constance Keeble I’m telling you about . . .”

“Now don’t interrupt,” said Miss Peavey, giving a satisfied slap. “Where was I? Oh yes. This Lady Constance Keeble I’m telling you about . . .”

“What!”

“What?!”

“What’s the matter now?”

"What’s wrong now?"

“Lady Constance Keeble?”

“Lady Constance Keeble?”

“That’s the name. She’s Lord Emsworth’s sister, who lives at a big place up the road. Blandings Castle it’s called. She didn’t seem like she was able to let me out of her sight, and I’ve been with her off and on ever since we landed. I’m visiting at the castle now.”

"That’s the name. She’s Lord Emsworth’s sister, who lives in a big place up the road. It’s called Blandings Castle. She didn’t seem like she could let me out of her sight, and I’ve been with her on and off ever since we arrived. I’m visiting the castle now."

A deep sigh, like the groan of some great spirit in travail, forced itself from between Mr. Cootes’s lips.

A deep sigh, like the groan of a great spirit in distress, escaped from Mr. Cootes’s lips.

“Well, wouldn’t that jar you!” he demanded of circumambient space. “Of all the lucky ones! getting into the place like that, with the band playing and a red carpet laid down for you to walk on! Gee, if you fell down a well, Liz, you’d come up with the bucket. You’re a human horseshoe, that’s what you are. Say, listen. Lemme-tell-ya-sumf’n. Do you know what I’ve been doing this afternoon? Only trying to edge into the dam’ place myself and getting the air two minutes after I was past the front door.”

“Well, isn’t that surprising!” he demanded of the surrounding space. “Of all the lucky people! Getting into a place like that, with the band playing and a red carpet rolled out for you! Wow, if you fell down a well, Liz, you’d come up with the bucket. You’re like a lucky horseshoe, that’s what you are. Hey, listen. Let me tell you something. Do you know what I’ve been doing this afternoon? Just trying to sneak into that darn place myself and getting kicked out two minutes after I got past the front door.”

“What! You, Ed?”

“What! You, Ed?”

“Sure. You’re not the only one that’s heard of that collection of ice.”

“Sure. You’re not the only one who’s heard of that ice collection.”

“Oh, Ed!” Bitter disappointment rang in Miss Peavey’s voice. “If only you could have worked it![p. 186] Me and you partners again! It hurts to think of it. What was the stuff you pulled to get you in?”

“Oh, Ed!” Miss Peavey’s voice was filled with bitter disappointment. “If only you could have made it work![p. 186] You and I as partners again! It’s painful to think about. What did you do to get yourself into this mess?”

Mr. Cootes so far forgot himself in his agony of spirit as to expectorate disgustedly at a passing frog. And even in this trivial enterprise failure dogged him. He missed the frog, which withdrew into the grass with a cold look of disapproval.

Mr. Cootes was so overwhelmed with his inner turmoil that he spat in disgust at a passing frog. Even in this small act, he couldn't escape failure. He missed the frog, which hopped back into the grass, giving him a cold look of disapproval.

“Me?” said Mr. Cootes. “I thought I’d got it smooth. I’d chummed up with a fellow who had been invited down to the place and had thought it over and decided not to go, so I said to myself what’s the matter with going there instead of him. A gink called McTodd this was, a poet, and none of the folks had ever set eyes on him, except the old man, who’s too short-sighted to see anyone, so . . .”

“Me?” said Mr. Cootes. “I thought I had it all figured out. I became friends with a guy who was invited to the place but decided not to go, so I thought, why not go in his place? This guy was named McTodd, a poet, and none of the people had ever seen him, except for the old man, who’s too short-sighted to see anyone, so . . .”

Miss Peavey interrupted.

Ms. Peavey interrupted.

“You don’t mean to tell me, Ed Cootes, that you thought you could get into the castle by pretending to be Ralston McTodd?”

“You’re not seriously telling me, Ed Cootes, that you thought you could get into the castle by pretending to be Ralston McTodd?”

“Sure I did. Why not? It didn’t seem like there was anything to it. A cinch, that’s what it looked like. And the first guy I meet in the joint is a mutt who knows this McTodd well. We had a couple of words, and I beat it. I know when I’m not wanted.”

“Of course I did. Why not? It didn’t seem like there was anything to it. A piece of cake, that’s how it looked. And the first guy I meet in the place is a loser who knows this McTodd guy well. We had a brief chat, and I left. I know when I’m not welcome.”

“But, Ed! Ed! What do you mean? Ralston McTodd is at the castle now, this very moment.”

“But, Ed! Ed! What do you mean? Ralston McTodd is at the castle right now, this very moment.”

“How’s that?”

"How’s that?"

“Sure. Been there coupla days and more. Long, thin bird with an eyeglass.”

“Sure. I've been there for a couple of days or more. A long, thin bird with glasses.”

Mr. Cootes’s mind was in a whirl. He could make nothing of this matter.

Mr. Cootes was overwhelmed. He couldn’t make sense of this situation.

“Nothing like it! McTodd’s not so darned tall or so thin, if it comes to that. And he didn’t wear no eyeglass all the time I was with him. This . . .” He broke off sharply. “My gosh! I wonder!” he cried.[p. 187] “Liz! How many men are there in the joint right now?”

“Nothing like it! McTodd's not that tall or that skinny, for that matter. And he didn't wear glasses the whole time I was with him. This . . .” He stopped suddenly. “Wow! I wonder!” he exclaimed.[p. 187] “Liz! How many guys are in the place right now?”

“Only four besides Lord Emsworth. There’s a big party coming down for the County Ball, but that’s all there is at present. There’s Lord Emsworth’s son, Freddie . . .”

“Only four other than Lord Emsworth. There’s a big group coming for the County Ball, but that’s all there is right now. There’s Lord Emsworth’s son, Freddie . . .”

“What does he look like?”

“How does he look?”

“Sort of a dude with blond hair slicked back. Then there’s Mr. Keeble. He’s short with a red face.”

“Kind of a guy with blond hair slicked back. Then there’s Mr. Keeble. He’s short with a red face.”

“And?”

"And?"

“And Baxter. He’s Lord Emsworth’s secretary. Wears spectacles.”

“And Baxter. He’s Lord Emsworth’s secretary. He wears glasses.”

“And that’s the lot?”

"Is that everything?"

“That’s all there is, not counting this here McTodd and the help.”

"That’s all there is, not including this McTodd and the staff."

Mr. Cootes brought his hand down with a resounding report on his leg. The mildly pleasant look which had been a feature of his appearance during his interview with Psmith had vanished now, its place taken by one of an extremely sinister malevolence.

Mr. Cootes slammed his hand down on his leg with a loud thud. The somewhat pleasant expression that had characterized his appearance during his meeting with Psmith was gone now, replaced by an expression of intense, sinister anger.

“And I let him shoo me out as if I was a stray pup!” he muttered through clenched teeth. “Of all the bunk games!”

“And I let him shoo me away like I was a lost puppy!” he muttered through gritted teeth. “What a load of nonsense!”

“What are you talking about, Ed?”

“What are you talking about, Ed?”

“And I thanked him! Thanked him!” moaned Edward Cootes, writhing at the memory. “I thanked him for letting me go!”

“And I thanked him! Thanked him!” moaned Edward Cootes, twisting in agony at the memory. “I thanked him for letting me go!”

“Eddie Cootes, whatever are you . . . ?”

“Eddie Cootes, what are you . . .?”

“Listen, Liz.” Mr. Cootes mastered his emotion with a strong effort. “I blew into that joint and met this fellow with the eyeglass, and he told me he knew McTodd well and that I wasn’t him. And, from what you tell me, this must be the very guy that’s passing himself off as McTodd! Don’t you see? This baby must have started working on the same lines I did.[p. 188] Got to know McTodd, found he wasn’t coming to the castle, and came down instead of him, same as me. Only he got there first, damn him! Wouldn’t that give you a pain in the neck!”

“Listen, Liz.” Mr. Cootes controlled his emotions with a lot of effort. “I went into that place and met this guy with the eyeglass, and he told me he knew McTodd well and that I wasn’t him. And, based on what you’re telling me, this has to be the exact guy who's pretending to be McTodd! Don’t you see? This guy must have started doing the same thing I did. He must have gotten to know McTodd, realized he wasn’t coming to the castle, and stepped in for him, just like I did. Only he got there first, damn him! Wouldn’t that drive you crazy!”[p. 188]

Amazement held Miss Peavey dumb for an instant. Then she spoke.

Amazement left Miss Peavey speechless for a moment. Then she spoke.

“The big stiff!” said Miss Peavey.

"The big stiff!" said Miss Peavey.

Mr. Cootes, regardless of a lady’s presence, went even further in his censure.

Mr. Cootes, regardless of the lady present, went even further in his criticism.

“I had a feeling from the first that there was something not on the level about that guy!” said Miss Peavey. “Gee! He must be after that necklace too.”

“I had a feeling from the start that there was something off about that guy!” said Miss Peavey. “Wow! He must be after that necklace too.”

“Sure he’s after the necklace,” said Mr. Cootes impatiently. “What did you think he’d come down for? A change of air?”

“Of course he wants the necklace,” Mr. Cootes said impatiently. “What did you think he came down for? A change of scenery?”

“But, Ed! Say! Are you going to let him get away with it?”

“But, Ed! Hey! Are you going to let him get away with that?”

“Am I going to let him get away with it!” said Mr. Cootes, annoyed by the foolish question. “Wake me up in the night and ask me!”

“Am I really going to let him get away with this?” Mr. Cootes said, irritated by the ridiculous question. “Wake me up at night and ask me!”

“But what are you going to do?”

“But what are you going to do?”

“Do!” said Mr. Cootes. “Do! I’ll tell you what I’m going to . . .” He paused, and the stern resolve that shone in his face seemed to flicker. “Say, what the hell am I going to do?” he went on somewhat weakly.

“Do!” said Mr. Cootes. “Do! I’ll tell you what I’m going to . . .” He paused, and the serious determination that showed on his face seemed to fade. “Say, what the hell am I going to do?” he continued somewhat weakly.

“You won’t get anything by putting the folks wise that he’s a fake. That would be the finish of him, but it wouldn’t get you anywhere.”

“You won’t gain anything by informing people that he’s a fraud. That would be the end of him, but it wouldn’t get you anywhere.”

“No,” said Mr. Cootes.

“No,” Mr. Cootes replied.

“Wait a minute while I think,” said Miss Peavey.

“Hold on a second while I think,” said Miss Peavey.

There was a pause. Miss Peavey sat with knit brows.

There was a pause. Miss Peavey sat with furrowed brows.

“How would it be . . . ?” ventured Mr. Cootes.

"How would it be...?" asked Mr. Cootes.

“Cheese it!” said Miss Peavey.

“Run!” said Miss Peavey.

[p. 189]Mr. Cootes cheesed it. The minutes ticked on.

[p. 189]Mr. Cootes bailed. The minutes passed by.

“I’ve got it,” said Miss Peavey. “This guy’s ace-high with Lady Constance. You’ve got to get him alone right away and tell him he’s got to get you invited to the place as a friend of his.”

“I’ve got it,” said Miss Peavey. “This guy is really in with Lady Constance. You need to get him alone right away and let him know he has to invite you to the place as his friend.”

“I knew you’d think of something, Liz,” said Mr. Cootes, almost humbly. “You always were a wonder like that. How am I to get him alone?”

“I knew you’d come up with something, Liz,” said Mr. Cootes, almost humbly. “You’ve always been amazing like that. How am I supposed to get him alone?”

“I can fix that. I’ll ask him to come for a stroll with me. He’s not what you’d call crazy about me, but he can’t very well duck if I keep after him. We’ll go down the drive. You’ll be in the bushes—I’ll show you the place. Then I’ll send him to fetch me a wrap or something, and while I walk on he’ll come back past where you’re hiding, and you jump out at him.”

“I can take care of that. I’ll ask him to go for a walk with me. He’s not really into me, but he can’t avoid me if I keep pursuing him. We’ll head down the drive. You’ll be in the bushes—I’ll show you where. Then I’ll send him to grab me a wrap or something, and while I continue walking, he’ll pass by where you’re hiding, and you can jump out at him.”

“Liz,” said Mr. Cootes, lost in admiration, “when it comes to doping out a scheme, you’re the snake’s eyebrows!”

“Liz,” said Mr. Cootes, filled with admiration, “when it comes to coming up with a plan, you’re incredible!”

“But what are you going to do if he just turns you down?”

“But what are you going to do if he just rejects you?”

Mr. Cootes uttered a bleak laugh, and from the recesses of his costume produced a neat little revolver.

Mr. Cootes let out a harsh laugh and pulled a small, neat revolver from the depths of his outfit.

He won’t turn me down!” he said.

He won't say no to me!” he said.

§ 5

“Fancy!” said Miss Peavey. “If I had not had a headache and come back early, we should never have had this little chat!”

“Fancy!” said Miss Peavey. “If I hadn't had a headache and come back early, we wouldn't have had this little chat!”

She gazed up at Psmith in her gentle, wistful way as they started together down the broad gravel drive. A timid, soulful little thing she looked.

She looked up at Psmith in her sweet, dreamy way as they began walking down the wide gravel driveway together. She seemed like a shy, thoughtful little thing.

“No,” said Psmith.

"No," Psmith said.

It was not a gushing reply, but he was not feeling at his sunniest. The idea that Miss Peavey might return from Bridgeford in advance of the main body had not[p. 190] occurred to him. As he would have said himself, he had confused the Unlikely with the Impossible. And the result had been that she had caught him beyond hope of retreat as he sat in his garden-chair and thought of Eve Halliday, who on their return from the lake had been seized with a fresh spasm of conscience and had gone back to the library to put in another hour’s work before dinner. To decline Miss Peavey’s invitation to accompany her down the drive in order to see if there were any signs of those who had been doing honour to the late Hartley Reddish, M.P., had been out of the question. But Psmith, though he went, went without pleasure. Every moment he spent in her society tended to confirm him more and more in the opinion that Miss Peavey was the curse of the species.

It wasn’t an enthusiastic response, but he wasn’t in the best mood. The thought that Miss Peavey might come back from Bridgeford ahead of the others hadn’t crossed his mind. As he would put it, he had mixed up the Unlikely with the Impossible. The result was that she had caught him with no way to escape while he sat in his garden chair, thinking of Eve Halliday, who, after they returned from the lake, had been hit with another pang of guilt and went back to the library to put in another hour of work before dinner. Turning down Miss Peavey’s invitation to walk her down the drive to see if there were any signs of those honoring the late Hartley Reddish, M.P., was not an option. But Psmith, even though he went, did so without any enjoyment. Every moment spent with her only reinforced his belief that Miss Peavey was a plague on humanity.

“And I have been so longing,” continued his companion, “to have a nice, long talk. All these days I have felt that I haven’t been able to get as near you as I should wish.”

“And I have been so wanting,” continued his companion, “to have a nice, long talk. All these days I have felt that I haven’t been able to get as close to you as I would like.”

“Well, of course, with the others always about . . .”

“Well, of course, with the others always around . . .”

“I meant in a spiritual sense, of course.”

“I meant it in a spiritual way, of course.”

“I see.”

“I get it.”

“I wanted so much to discuss your wonderful poetry with you. You haven’t so much as mentioned your work since you came here. Have you!”

“I really wanted to talk about your amazing poetry with you. You haven’t even mentioned your work since you arrived. Have you!”

“Ah, but, you see, I am trying to keep my mind off it.”

“Ah, but you see, I'm trying to distract myself from it.”

“Really? Why?”

“Seriously? Why?”

“My medical adviser warned me that I had been concentrating a trifle too much. He offered me the choice, in fact, between a complete rest and the loony-bin.”

“My doctor warned me that I had been focusing a bit too much. He basically gave me the choice between taking a complete break and ending up in a mental hospital.”

“The what, Mr. McTodd?”

“The what, Mr. McTodd?”

“The lunatic asylum, he meant. These medical men express themselves oddly.”

“The mental hospital, he meant. These doctors talk in strange ways.”

[p. 191]“But surely, then, you ought not to dream of trying to compose if it is as bad as that? And you told Lord Emsworth that you wished to stay at home this afternoon to write a poem.”

[p. 191]“But really, you shouldn’t even think about trying to write if it’s that bad, right? And you told Lord Emsworth that you wanted to stay home this afternoon to write a poem.”

Her glance showed nothing but tender solicitude, but inwardly Miss Peavey was telling herself that that would hold him for awhile.

Her look expressed nothing but caring concern, but inside, Miss Peavey was telling herself that that would keep him interested for a while.

“True,” said Psmith, “true. But you know what Art is. An inexorable mistress. The inspiration came, and I felt that I must take the risk. But it has left me weak, weak.”

“True,” said Psmith, “true. But you know what Art is. An unyielding mistress. The inspiration struck, and I felt I had to take the chance. But it has left me feeling weak, weak.”

“You BIG STIFF!” said Miss Peavey. But not aloud.

“You BIG STIFF!” Miss Peavey said. But she didn’t say it out loud.

They walked on a few steps.

They took a few steps forward.

“In fact,” said Psmith, with another inspiration, “I’m not sure I ought not to be going back and resting now.”

“In fact,” said Psmith, with another thought, “I’m not sure I should be heading back and resting now.”

Miss Peavey eyed a clump of bushes some dozen yards farther down the drive. They were quivering slightly, as though they sheltered some alien body; and Miss Peavey, whose temper was apt to be impatient, registered a resolve to tell Edward Cootes that, if he couldn’t hide behind a bush without dancing about like a cat on hot bricks, he had better give up his profession and take to selling jellied eels. In which, it may be mentioned, she wronged her old friend. He had been as still as a statue until a moment before, when a large and excitable beetle had fallen down the space between his collar and his neck, an experience which might well have tried the subtlest woodsman.

Miss Peavey glanced at a patch of bushes about a dozen yards down the drive. They were shaking a bit, as if hiding something unusual, and Miss Peavey, known for her impatience, decided to tell Edward Cootes that if he couldn’t stay hidden behind a bush without wriggling around like a cat on a hot surface, he might as well quit his job and start selling jellied eels. It’s worth noting that she was wrong about her old friend. He had been completely still until just a moment ago when a large, excitable beetle had fallen into the gap between his collar and neck, an experience that could easily unsettle even the most seasoned woodsman.

“Oh, please don’t go in yet,” said Miss Peavey. “It is such a lovely evening. Hark to the music of the breeze in the tree-tops. So soothing. Like a far-away harp. I wonder if it is whispering secrets to the birds.”

“Oh, please don’t go in yet,” said Miss Peavey. “It’s such a lovely evening. Listen to the music of the breeze in the treetops. So soothing. Like a distant harp. I wonder if it’s sharing secrets with the birds.”

[p. 192]Psmith forbore to follow her into this region of speculation, and they walked past the bushes in silence.

[p. 192]Psmith chose not to join her in this area of thought, and they walked past the bushes quietly.

Some little distance farther on, however, Miss Peavey seemed to relent.

Some distance ahead, however, Miss Peavey appeared to soften.

“You are looking tired, Mr. McTodd,” she said anxiously. “I am afraid you really have been overtaxing your strength. Perhaps after all you had better go back and lie down.”

“You look tired, Mr. McTodd,” she said, concerned. “I’m afraid you’ve really overdone it. Maybe it’s best if you go back and lie down.”

“You think so?”

"Do you really think that?"

“I am sure of it. I will just stroll on to the gates and see if the car is in sight.”

“I’m sure of it. I’ll just walk over to the gates and see if the car is in sight.”

“I feel that I am deserting you.”

“I feel like I’m leaving you behind.”

“Oh, please!” said Miss Peavey deprecatingly.

“Oh, come on!” said Miss Peavey, dismissively.

With something of the feelings of a long-sentence convict unexpectedly released immediately on his arrival in jail, Psmith retraced his steps. Glancing over his shoulder, he saw that Miss Peavey had disappeared round a bend in the drive; and he paused to light a cigarette. He had just thrown away the match and was walking on, well content with life, when a voice behind him said “Hey!” and the well-remembered form of Mr. Edward Cootes stepped out of the bushes.

Feeling a bit like a long-sentenced prisoner who’s suddenly freed right after arriving in jail, Psmith walked back the way he came. Looking over his shoulder, he noticed that Miss Peavey had vanished around a curve in the driveway, so he stopped to light a cigarette. He had just tossed the match away and was happily walking along when he heard a voice behind him say “Hey!” and the familiar figure of Mr. Edward Cootes emerged from the bushes.

“See this?” said Mr. Cootes, exhibiting his revolver.

“Check this out,” Mr. Cootes said, showing his revolver.

“I do indeed, Comrade Cootes,” replied Psmith. “And, if it is not an untimely question, what is the idea?”

“I definitely do, Comrade Cootes,” Psmith replied. “And, if it’s not an inappropriate question, what’s the idea?”

“That,” said Mr. Cootes, “is just in case you try any funny business.” And, replacing the weapon in a handy pocket, he proceeded to slap vigorously at the region between his shoulder blades. He also wriggled with not a little animation.

“That's just in case you try anything funny,” said Mr. Cootes, and as he put the weapon into a convenient pocket, he began to vigorously slap the area between his shoulder blades. He also squirmed with quite a bit of energy.

Psmith watched these manœuvres gravely.

Psmith watched these maneuvers seriously.

“You did not stop me at the pistol’s point merely to watch you go through your Swedish exercises?” he said.

“You didn’t stop me at gunpoint just to watch you do your Swedish exercises?” he said.

[p. 193]Mr. Cootes paused for an instant.

[p. 193]Mr. Cootes stopped for a moment.

“Got a beetle or something down my back,” he explained curtly.

“Got a bug or something crawling on my back,” he said briefly.

“Ah? Then, as you will naturally wish to be alone in such a sad moment, I will be bidding you a cordial good evening and strolling on.”

“Ah? Well, since you probably want to be alone during such a sad time, I’ll wish you a good evening and take my leave.”

“No, you don’t!”

“No way!”

“Don’t I?” said Psmith resignedly. “Perhaps you are right, perhaps you are right.” Mr. Cootes replaced the revolver once more. “I take it, then, Comrade Cootes, that you would have speech with me. Carry on, old friend, and get it off your diaphragm. What seems to be on your mind?”

“Don’t I?” Psmith replied with a sigh. “Maybe you’re right, maybe you’re right.” Mr. Cootes put the revolver away again. “So, Comrade Cootes, I guess you want to talk to me. Go ahead, my old friend, and let it all out. What’s bothering you?”

A lucky blow appeared to have stunned Mr. Cootes’s beetle, and he was able to give his full attention to the matter in hand. He stared at Psmith with considerable distaste.

A lucky hit seemed to have stunned Mr. Cootes’s beetle, and he was able to focus completely on the task at hand. He looked at Psmith with significant disdain.

“I’m on to you, Bill!” he said.

“I know what you're up to, Bill!” he said.

“My name is not Bill,” said Psmith.

“My name isn’t Bill,” said Psmith.

“No,” snapped Mr. Cootes, his annoyance by this time very manifest. “And it’s not McTodd.”

“No,” snapped Mr. Cootes, clearly annoyed by this point. “And it’s not McTodd.”

Psmith looked at his companion thoughtfully. This was an unforeseen complication, and for the moment he would readily have admitted that he saw no way of overcoming it. That the other was in no genial frame of mind towards him the expression on his face would have showed, even if his actions had not been sufficient indication of the fact. Mr. Cootes, having disposed of his beetle and being now at leisure to concentrate his whole attention on Psmith, was eyeing that immaculate young man with a dislike which he did not attempt to conceal.

Psmith looked at his friend thoughtfully. This was an unexpected complication, and for now, he would have easily admitted that he couldn’t see a way out of it. The expression on the other man's face clearly showed that he wasn’t in a friendly mood towards Psmith, even if his actions weren’t enough to indicate that. Mr. Cootes, having dealt with his problem and now free to focus entirely on Psmith, was glaring at that perfect young man with a dislike he didn’t try to hide.

“Shall we be strolling on?” suggested Psmith. “Walking may assist thought. At the moment I am free to confess that you have opened up a subject[p. 194] which causes me some perplexity. I think, Comrade Cootes, having given the position of affairs a careful examination, that we may say that the next move is with you. What do you propose to do about it?”

“Should we keep walking?” suggested Psmith. “Moving around might help me think. Right now, I’ll admit you’ve brought up a topic[p. 194] that leaves me a bit confused. I believe, Comrade Cootes, after thoroughly considering the situation, that the next move is yours. What do you plan to do about it?”

“I’d like,” said Mr. Cootes with asperity, “to beat your block off.”

“I’d like,” said Mr. Cootes sharply, “to knock your block off.”

“No doubt. But . . .”

"Absolutely. But..."

“I’d like to knock you for a goal!”

“I’d like to score a goal against you!”

Psmith discouraged these Utopian dreams with a deprecating wave of the hand.

Psmith dismissed these idealistic dreams with a dismissive wave of his hand.

“I can readily understand it,” he said courteously. “But, to keep within the sphere of practical politics, what is the actual move which you contemplate? You could expose me, no doubt, to my host, but I cannot see how that would profit you.”

“I get it,” he said politely. “But, to stay focused on practical politics, what’s the real move you’re considering? You could definitely expose me to my host, but I don’t see how that would benefit you.”

“I know that. But you can remember I’ve got that up my sleeve in case you try any funny business.”

“I know that. But just remember, I’ve got that in my back pocket if you try anything shady.”

“You persist in harping on that possibility, Comrade Cootes. The idea seems to be an obsession with you. I can assure you that I contemplate no such thing. What, to return to the point, do you intend to do?”

“You keep going on about that possibility, Comrade Cootes. It seems to be an obsession for you. I can assure you that I have no intention of considering it. So, getting back to the point, what do you plan to do?”

They had reached the broad expanse opposite the front door, where the drive, from being a river, spread out into a lake of gravel. Psmith stopped.

They had arrived at the wide area in front of the front door, where the driveway, once a river, widened into a gravel lake. Psmith paused.

“You’ve got to get me into this joint,” said Mr. Cootes.

“You’ve got to get me into this place,” said Mr. Cootes.

“I feared that that was what you were about to suggest. In my peculiar position I have naturally no choice but to endeavour to carry out your wishes. Any attempt not to do so would, I imagine, infallibly strike so keen a critic as yourself as ‘funny business.’ But how can I get you into what you breezily describe as ‘this joint’?”

“I was worried that’s what you were going to suggest. Given my unusual position, I really have no choice but to try to meet your wishes. I imagine any attempt not to do so would definitely come across as ‘funny business’ to a sharp critic like you. But how can I get you into what you casually refer to as ‘this place’?”

[p. 195]“You can say I’m a friend of yours and ask them to invite me.”

[p. 195]“You can tell them I'm your friend and ask them to invite me.”

Psmith shook his head gently.

Psmith shook his head lightly.

“Not one of your brightest suggestions, Comrade Cootes. Tactfully refraining from stressing the point that an instant lowering of my prestige would inevitably ensue should it be supposed that you were a friend of mine, I will merely mention that, being myself merely a guest in this stately home of England, I can hardly go about inviting my chums here for indefinite visits. No, we must find another way. . . . You’re sure you want to stay? Quite so, quite so, I merely asked. . . . Now, let us think.”

"Not your best idea, Comrade Cootes. Without emphasizing the fact that my reputation would take a hit if people thought you were my friend, I’ll just say that since I’m only a guest in this grand English house, I can’t really invite my buddies over for unlimited stays. No, we need to come up with a different plan. . . . Are you sure you want to stay? Of course, just asking. . . . Now, let’s think."

Through the belt of rhododendrons which jutted out from one side of the castle a portly form at this point made itself visible, moving high and disposedly in the direction of the back premises. It was Beach, the butler, returning from the pleasant ramble in which he had indulged himself on the departure of his employer and the rest of the party. Revived by some gracious hours in the open air, Beach was returning to duty. And with the sight of him there came to Psmith a neat solution of the problem confronting him.

Through the belt of rhododendrons that extended from one side of the castle, a stocky figure appeared, moving confidently toward the back of the property. It was Beach, the butler, returning from a nice stroll he'd enjoyed after his employer and the rest of the group left. Refreshed from some lovely hours outdoors, Beach was heading back to work. And seeing him gave Psmith a clever solution to the dilemma he was facing.

“Oh, Beach,” he called.

“Oh, Beach,” he shouted.

“Sir?” responded a fruity voice. There was a brief pause while the butler navigated into the open. He removed the straw hat which he had donned for his excursion, and enfolded Psmith in a pop-eyed but not unkindly gaze. A thoughtful critic of country-house humanity, he had long since decided that he approved of Psmith. Since Lady Constance had first begun to offer the hospitality of the castle to the literary and artistic world, he had been profoundly shocked by some of the rare and curious specimens who had nodded their disordered locks and flaunted their ill-cut evening[p. 196] clothes at the dinner-table over which he presided; and Psmith had come as a pleasant surprise.

“Sir?” replied a cheerful voice. There was a brief pause while the butler stepped into view. He took off the straw hat he had worn for his outing and regarded Psmith with wide eyes that were not unkind. A keen observer of the people who visited the country house, he had long decided that he liked Psmith. Ever since Lady Constance began inviting literary and artistic guests to the castle, he had been deeply taken aback by some of the unusual and bizarre characters who had nodded their messy hair and flaunted their poorly fitted evening[p. 196] clothes at the dinner table he oversaw; and Psmith had been a refreshing surprise.

“Sorry to trouble you, Beach.”

“Sorry to bother you, Beach.”

“Not at all, sir.”

“Not at all, sir.”

“This,” said Psmith, indicating Mr. Cootes, who was viewing the scene with a wary and suspicious eye, an eye obviously alert for any signs of funny business, “is my man. My valet, you know. He has just arrived from town. I had to leave him behind to attend the bedside of a sick aunt. Your aunt was better when you came away, Cootes?” he inquired graciously.

“This,” said Psmith, pointing to Mr. Cootes, who was watching the scene with a cautious and suspicious look, clearly on the lookout for any signs of trouble, “is my guy. My valet, you know. He just got here from town. I had to leave him behind to look after a sick aunt. Your aunt was doing better when you left, Cootes?” he asked politely.

Mr. Cootes correctly interpreted this question as a feeler with regard to his views on this new development, and decided to accept the situation. True, he had hoped to enter the castle in a slightly higher capacity than that of a gentleman’s personal gentleman, but he was an old campaigner. Once in, as he put it to himself with admirable common sense, he would be in.

Mr. Cootes understood this question as a way to gauge his thoughts on the new development and chose to accept it. Sure, he had hoped to join the castle in a position a bit higher than just a gentleman's valet, but he was experienced in these matters. Once he was in, as he told himself with great practicality, he would be in.

“Yes, sir,” he replied.

“Yes, sir,” he said.

“Capital,” said Psmith. “Capital. Then will you look after Cootes, Beach.”

“Money,” said Psmith. “Money. So, will you take care of Cootes, Beach?”

“Very good, sir,” said the butler in a voice of cordial approval. The only point he had found to cavil at in Psmith had been removed; for it had hitherto pained him a little that a gentleman with so nice a taste in clothes as that dignified guest should have embarked on a visit to such a place as Blandings Castle without a personal attendant. Now all was explained and, as far as Beach was concerned, forgiven. He proceeded to escort Mr. Cootes to the rear. They disappeared behind the rhododendrons.

“Very good, sir,” said the butler with a friendly tone. The only thing he had found to criticize about Psmith had been addressed; he had previously felt a bit uneasy that a man with such a sharp sense of style as that distinguished guest would come to a place like Blandings Castle without a personal attendant. Now everything was clear and, as far as Beach was concerned, forgotten. He went on to guide Mr. Cootes to the back. They disappeared behind the rhododendrons.

They had hardly gone when a sudden thought came to Psmith as he sat once more in the coolness of the hall. He pressed the bell. Strange, he reflected, how[p. 197] one overlooked these obvious things. That was how generals lost battles.

They had barely left when a sudden thought hit Psmith as he settled back into the coolness of the hall. He rang the bell. It was odd, he thought, how[p. 197] easy it was to overlook these obvious things. That's how generals ended up losing battles.

“Sir?” said Beach, appearing through the green baize door.

“Sir?” Beach said, emerging through the green felt door.

“Sorry to trouble you again, Beach.”

“Sorry to bother you again, Beach.”

“Not at all, sir.”

"Not at all, sir."

“I hope you will make Cootes comfortable. I think you will like him. His, when you get to know him, is a very winning personality.”

“I hope you make Cootes feel welcome. I think you’ll really like him. Once you get to know him, you'll see he has a really charming personality.”

“He seems a nice young fellow, sir.”

"He seems like a nice young guy, sir."

“Oh, by the way, Beach. You might ask him if he brought my revolver from town with him.”

“Oh, by the way, Beach. You might want to ask him if he brought my revolver from town.”

“Yes, sir,” said Beach, who would have scorned to betray emotion if it had been a Lewis gun.

“Yes, sir,” Beach replied, who would have looked down on showing any emotion if it had been a Lewis gun.

“I think I saw it sticking out of his pocket. You might bring it to me, will you?”

“I think I saw it poking out of his pocket. Could you bring it to me, please?”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

Beach retired, to return a moment later. On the silver salver which he carried the lethal weapon was duly reposing.

Beach retired, only to come back a moment later. On the silver tray he carried, the deadly weapon was neatly placed.

“Your revolver, sir,” said Beach.

“Your gun, sir,” said Beach.

“Thank you,” said Psmith.

"Thanks," said Psmith.

§ 6

For some moments after the butler had withdrawn in his stately pigeon-toed way through the green baize door, Psmith lay back in his chair with the feeling that something attempted, something done, had earned a night’s repose. He was not so sanguine as to suppose that he had actually checkmated an adversary of Mr. Cootes’s strenuousness by the simple act of removing a revolver from his possession; but there was no denying the fact that the feel of the thing in his pocket engendered a certain cosy satisfaction. The little he had seen of Mr. Cootes had been enough to convince[p. 198] him that the other was a man who was far better off without an automatic pistol. There was an impulsiveness about his character which did not go well with the possession of fire-arms.

For a few moments after the butler had left in his dignified, pigeon-toed manner through the green baize door, Psmith leaned back in his chair feeling that something attempted, something achieved, had earned him a good night's rest. He wasn’t naive enough to think he had really outsmarted an opponent as determined as Mr. Cootes just by taking a revolver away from him; however, he couldn't ignore the fact that having it in his pocket gave him a certain cozy satisfaction. The little he had seen of Mr. Cootes was enough to convince[p. 198] him that the guy was much better off without an automatic pistol. There was an impulsiveness in his character that didn’t mix well with having firearms.

Psmith’s meditations had taken him thus far when they were interrupted by an imperative voice.

Psmith was deep in thought when an urgent voice interrupted him.

“Hey!”

“Hey!”

Only one person of Psmith’s acquaintance was in the habit of opening his remarks in this manner. It was consequently no surprise to him to find Mr. Edward Cootes standing at his elbow.

Only one person Psmith knew usually started his conversations like this. So, it was no surprise for him to see Mr. Edward Cootes standing right next to him.

“Hey!”

“Hi!”

“All right, Comrade Cootes,” said Psmith with a touch of austerity, “I heard you the first time. And may I remind you that this habit of yours of popping out from unexpected places and saying ‘Hey!’ is one which should be overcome. Valets are supposed to wait till rung for. At least, I think so. I must confess that until this moment I have never had a valet.”

“All right, Comrade Cootes,” Psmith said with a hint of seriousness, “I heard you the first time. And let me remind you that this habit of yours of popping up from unexpected places and saying ‘Hey!’ is something you should work on. Valets are supposed to wait until they're called. At least, that’s what I believe. I have to admit that until now, I've never had a valet.”

“And you wouldn’t have one now if I could help it,” responded Mr. Cootes.

"And you wouldn't have one now if I could help it," Mr. Cootes replied.

Psmith raised his eyebrows.

Psmith raised his brows.

“Why,” he inquired, surprised, “this peevishness? Don’t you like being a valet?”

“Why,” he asked, surprised, “this grumpiness? Don’t you like being a valet?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Nope, I don’t.”

“You astonish me. I should have thought you would have gone singing about the house. Have you considered that the tenancy of such a position throws you into the constant society of Comrade Beach, than whom it would be difficult to imagine a more delightful companion?”

“You amaze me. I would have expected you to be singing around the house. Have you thought about how being in that position puts you in constant contact with Comrade Beach, who is probably one of the most wonderful companions you could have?”

“Old stiff!” said Mr. Cootes sourly. “If there’s one thing that makes me tired, it’s a guy that talks about his darned stomach all the time.”

“Old stiff!” Mr. Cootes said with a frown. “If there’s one thing that tires me out, it’s a guy who constantly goes on about his stupid stomach.”

“I beg your pardon?”

"Excuse me?"

[p. 199]“The Beach gook,” explained Mr. Cootes, “has got something wrong with the lining of his stomach, and if I hadn’t made my getaway he’d be talking about it yet.”

[p. 199] “The Beach guy,” Mr. Cootes explained, “has something off with the lining of his stomach, and if I hadn’t escaped, he’d still be going on about it.”

“If you fail to find entertainment and uplift in first-hand information about Comrade Beach’s stomach, you must indeed be hard to please. I am to take it, then, that you came snorting out here, interrupting my daydreams, merely in order to seek my sympathy?”

“If you can’t find any entertainment or inspiration in firsthand stories about Comrade Beach's stomach, you must be really hard to please. So, I take it you came barging in here, interrupting my daydreams, just to look for my sympathy?”

Mr. Cootes gazed upon him with a smouldering eye.

Mr. Cootes looked at him with a smoldering gaze.

“I came to tell you I suppose you think you’re darned smart.”

“I came to tell you that I guess you think you’re really clever.”

“And very nice of you, too,” said Psmith, touched. “A pretty compliment, for which I am not ungrateful.”

“And that's really nice of you,” said Psmith, feeling moved. “That's a lovely compliment, and I'm grateful for it.”

“You got that gun away from me mighty smoothly, didn’t you?”

“You took that gun from me pretty easily, didn’t you?”

“Since you mention it, yes.”

"Since you brought it up, yes."

“And now I suppose you think you’re going to slip in ahead of me and get away with that necklace? Well, say, listen, lemme tell you it’ll take someone better than a half-baked string-bean like you to put one over on me.”

“And now I guess you think you’re going to sneak in ahead of me and walk away with that necklace? Well, hey, let me tell you, it'll take someone better than a half-baked stick like you to pull a fast one on me.”

“I seem,” said Psmith, pained, “to detect a certain animus creeping into your tone. Surely we can be trade rivals without this spirit of hostility. My attitude towards you is one of kindly tolerance.”

“I seem,” said Psmith, feeling hurt, “to sense a bit of hostility in your tone. Surely we can be business rivals without this attitude of animosity. I view you with a sense of friendly tolerance.”

“Even if you get it, where do you think you’re going to hide it? And, believe me, it’ll take some hiding. Say, lemme tell you something. I’m your valet, ain’t I? Well, then, I can come into your room and be tidying up whenever I darn please, can’t I? Sure I can. I’ll tell the world I can do just that little thing. And you take it from me, Bill . . .”

“Even if you manage to get it, where do you think you’re going to hide it? And trust me, you’re going to need a good hiding spot. Let me tell you something. I’m your valet, right? Well, that means I can come into your room and tidy up whenever I want, can’t I? Of course I can. I’ll make sure everyone knows I can do just that. And you can believe me, Bill…”

“You persist in the delusion that my name is William . . .”

“You keep believing that my name is William . . .”

[p. 200]“You take it from me, Bill, that if ever that necklace disappears and it isn’t me that’s done the disappearing, you’ll find me tidying up in a way that’ll make you dizzy. I’ll go through that room of yours with a fine-tooth comb. So chew on that, will you?”

[p. 200]“Take it from me, Bill, if that necklace ever goes missing and I’m not the one who took it, you’ll see me cleaning up in a way that’ll blow your mind. I’ll search that room of yours thoroughly. So think about that, okay?”

And Edward Cootes, moving sombrely across the hall, made a sinister exit. The mood of cool reflection was still to come, when he would realise that, in his desire to administer what he would have described as a hot one, he had acted a little rashly in putting his enemy on his guard. All he was thinking now was that his brief sketch of the position of affairs would have the effect of diminishing Psmith’s complacency a trifle. He had, he flattered himself, slipped over something that could be classed as a jolt.

And Edward Cootes, moving gloomily across the hall, made a dark exit. The moment for cool reflection would come later when he would realize that, in his eagerness to deliver what he would call a solid blow, he had acted a bit recklessly by alerting his enemy. Right now, all he could think was that his quick overview of the situation would slightly reduce Psmith’s confidence. He felt pleased with himself for having managed to deliver what could be seen as a jolt.

Nor was he unjustified in this view. The aspect of the matter on which he had touched was one that had not previously presented itself to Psmith: and, musing on it as he resettled himself in his chair, he could see that it afforded food for thought. As regarded the disposal of the necklace, should it ever come into his possession, he had formed no definite plan. He had assumed that he would conceal it somewhere until the first excitement of the chase slackened, and it was only now that he realised the difficulty of finding a suitable hiding-place outside his bedroom. Yes, it was certainly a matter on which, as Mr. Cootes had suggested, he would do well to chew. For ten minutes, accordingly, he did so. And—it being practically impossible to keep a good man down—at the end of that period he was rewarded with an idea. He rose from his chair and pressed the bell.

He wasn't wrong to think this way. The angle he had mentioned was something Psmith had never considered before; and as he leaned back in his chair, he realized it was worth pondering. When it came to what to do with the necklace if he ever got his hands on it, he hadn’t made any solid plans. He had just figured he would hide it somewhere until the initial rush of excitement wore off, but now he understood how hard it would be to find a good hiding spot outside his bedroom. Yes, it was definitely something he should think about, as Mr. Cootes had pointed out. So, for the next ten minutes, he did just that. And—since it’s practically impossible to keep a good man down—by the end of that time, he had come up with an idea. He got up from his chair and rang the bell.

“Ah, Beach,” he said affably, as the green baize door swung open, “I must apologise once more for troubling you. I keep ringing, don’t I?”

“Ah, Beach,” he said kindly, as the green felt door swung open, “I must apologize again for bothering you. I keep calling, don’t I?”

[p. 201]“No trouble at all, sir,” responded the butler paternally. “But if you were ringing to summon your personal attendant, I fear he is not immediately available. He left me somewhat abruptly a few moments ago. I was not aware that you would be requiring his services until the dressing-gong sounded, or I would have detained him.”

[p. 201]“No problem at all, sir,” replied the butler in a fatherly tone. “But if you were calling for your personal assistant, I’m afraid he’s not available right now. He left me rather suddenly a little while ago. I didn’t realize you needed him until the dressing gong rang, or I would have kept him here.”

“Never mind. It was you I wished to see. Beach,” said Psmith, “I am concerned about you. I learn from my man that the lining of your stomach is not all it should be.”

“Never mind. It was you I wanted to see. Beach,” said Psmith, “I’m worried about you. I hear from my guy that your stomach lining isn’t quite right.”

“That is true, sir,” replied Beach, an excited gleam coming into his dull eyes. He shivered slightly, as might a war-horse at the sound of the bugle. “I do have trouble with the lining of my stomach.”

"That's true, sir," replied Beach, an excited spark lighting up his dull eyes. He shivered slightly, like a warhorse at the sound of a bugle. "I do have issues with the lining of my stomach."

“Every stomach has a silver lining.”

“Every stomach has a silver lining.”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“I said, tell me all about it.”

“I said, tell me everything about it.”

“Well, really, sir . . .” said Beach wistfully.

“Well, really, sir . . .” said Beach with a hint of longing.

“To please me,” urged Psmith.

"To please me," urged Psmith.

“Well, sir, it is extremely kind of you to take an interest. It generally starts with a dull shooting pain on the right side of the abdomen from twenty minutes to half an hour after the conclusion of a meal. The symptoms . . .”

“Well, sir, it's really nice of you to take an interest. It usually starts with a sharp pain on the right side of the abdomen about twenty minutes to half an hour after finishing a meal. The symptoms . . .”

There was nothing but courteous sympathy in Psmith’s gaze as he listened to what sounded like an eyewitness’s account of the San Francisco earthquake, but inwardly he was wishing that his companion could see his way to making it a bit briefer and snappier. However, all things come to an end. Even the weariest river winds somewhere to the sea. With a moving period, the butler finally concluded his narrative.

There was nothing but polite sympathy in Psmith’s gaze as he listened to what sounded like an eyewitness account of the San Francisco earthquake, but inside he was hoping his companion would make it a little shorter and more to the point. However, everything eventually comes to an end. Even the longest river flows somewhere to the sea. With a poignant closing, the butler finally wrapped up his story.

“Parks’ Pepsinine,” said Psmith promptly.

“Parks’ Pepsinine,” Psmith replied quickly.

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

[p. 202]“That’s what you want. Parks’ Pepsinine. It would set you right in no time.”

[p. 202]“That’s what you need. Parks’ Pepsinine. It’ll get you fixed up in no time.”

“I will make a note of the name, sir. The specific has not come to my notice until now. And, if I may say so,” added Beach, with a glassy but adoring look at his benefactor, “I should like to express my gratitude for your kindness.”

“I’ll make a note of the name, sir. I haven’t noticed it until now. And, if I may say so,” added Beach, with a glassy but admiring look at his benefactor, “I would like to express my gratitude for your kindness.”

“Not at all, Beach, not at all. Oh, Beach,” he said, as the other started to manœuvre towards the door, “I’ve just remembered. There was something else I wanted to talk to you about.”

“Not at all, Beach, not at all. Oh, Beach,” he said, as the other began to move toward the door, “I just remembered. There was something else I wanted to discuss with you.”

“Yes, sir?”

"Yes, sir?"

“I thought it might be as well to speak to you about it before approaching Lady Constance. The fact is, Beach, I am feeling cramped.”

“I thought it might be a good idea to talk to you about it before I go to Lady Constance. The truth is, Beach, I’m feeling a bit stuck.”

“Indeed, sir? I forgot to mention that one of the symptoms from which I suffer is a sharp cramp.”

“Really, sir? I forgot to say that one of the symptoms I have is a sharp cramp.”

“Too bad. But let us, if you do not mind, shelve for the moment the subject of your interior organism and its ailments. When I say I am feeling cramped, I mean spiritually. Have you ever written poetry, Beach?”

“Too bad. But let’s put aside, for now, the topic of your internal issues and their problems. When I say I feel cramped, I mean it in a spiritual sense. Have you ever tried writing poetry, Beach?”

“No, sir.”

“No, thanks.”

“Ah! Then it may be a little difficult for you to understand my feelings. My trouble is this. Out in Canada, Beach, I grew accustomed to doing my work in the most solitary surroundings. You remember that passage in my Songs of Squalor which begins ‘Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .’?”

“Ah! Then it might be a bit hard for you to understand my feelings. My issue is this. Back in Canada, Beach, I got used to doing my work in the most isolated settings. Do you remember that part in my Songs of Squalor that starts with ‘Across the pale parabola of Joy . . .’?”

“I fear, sir . . .”

“I’m afraid, sir . . .”

“You missed it? Tough luck. Try to get hold of it some time. It’s a bird. Well, that passage was written in a lonely hut on the banks of the Saskatchewan, miles away from human habitation. I am like that, Beach. I need the stimulus of the great open[p. 203] spaces. When I am surrounded by my fellows, inspiration slackens and dies. You know how it is when there are people about. Just as you are starting in to write a nifty, someone comes and sits down on the desk and begins talking about himself. Every time you get going nicely, in barges some alien influence and the Muse goes blooey. You see what I mean?”

"You missed it? Too bad. Try to check it out sometime. It’s a bird. That passage was written in a lonely hut by the Saskatchewan River, far from any other people. I’m like that, Beach. I need the inspiration of wide-open spaces. When I’m surrounded by others, my creativity fades. You know how it is when people are around. Just when you’re getting into writing something great, someone comes over, sits on your desk, and starts talking about themselves. Every time you’re finally in the zone, some outside distraction comes in and the Muse disappears. You get what I’m saying?"

“Yes, sir,” said Beach, gaping slightly.

“Yeah, sure,” said Beach, staring a bit.

“Well, that is why for a man like me existence in Blandings Castle has its drawbacks. I have got to get a place where I can be alone, Beach—alone with my dreams and visions. Some little eyrie perched on the cliffs of Time. . . . In other words, do you know of an empty cottage somewhere on the estate where I could betake myself when in the mood and swing a nib without any possibility of being interrupted?”

“Well, that’s why for someone like me, living in Blandings Castle has its downsides. I need a place where I can be alone, Beach—alone with my dreams and visions. Some little nook perched on the cliffs of Time. . . . In other words, do you know of an empty cottage somewhere on the estate where I could retreat when I feel like it and write without any chance of being interrupted?”

“A little cottage, sir?”

"A small cottage, sir?"

“A little cottage. With honeysuckle over the door, and Old Mister Moon climbing up above the trees. A cottage, Beach, where I can meditate, where I can turn the key in the door and bid the world go by. Now that the castle is going to be full of all these people who are coming for the County Ball, it is imperative that I wangle such a haven. Otherwise, a considerable slab of priceless poetry will be lost to humanity for ever.”

“A small cottage. With honeysuckle over the door, and Old Mister Moon rising above the trees. A cottage, Beach, where I can reflect, where I can lock the door and let the world pass by. Now that the castle is going to be full of all these people coming for the County Ball, it’s essential that I find such a retreat. Otherwise, a significant piece of priceless poetry will be lost to humanity forever.”

“You desire,” said Beach, feeling his way cautiously, “a small cottage where you can write poetry, sir?”

“You want,” said Beach, treading carefully, “a cozy cottage where you can write poetry, sir?”

“You follow me like a leopard. Do you know of such a one?”

“You follow me like a leopard. Do you know someone like that?”

“There is an unoccupied gamekeeper’s cottage in the west wood, sir, but it is an extremely humble place.”

“There’s an empty gamekeeper’s cottage in the west woods, sir, but it’s a very simple place.”

“Be it never so humble, it will do for me. Do you think Lady Constance would be offended if I were to ask for the loan of it for a few days?”

“Even if it's not fancy, it works for me. Do you think Lady Constance would be upset if I asked to borrow it for a few days?”

“I fancy that her ladyship would receive the request[p. 204] with equanimity, sir. She is used to . . . She is not unaccustomed . . . Well, I can only say, sir, that there was a literary gentleman visiting the castle last summer who expressed a desire to take sun-baths in the garden each morning before breakfast. In the nood, sir. And, beyond instructing me to warn the maids, her ladyship placed no obstacle in the way of the fulfilment of his wishes. So . . .”

"I believe her ladyship would handle the request[p. 204] calmly, sir. She's used to... She's not unfamiliar with... Well, I can only say, sir, that there was a writer visiting the castle last summer who wanted to take sunbaths in the garden every morning before breakfast. Naked, sir. And aside from telling me to inform the maids, her ladyship didn’t put up any objection to him fulfilling his wishes. So..."

“So a modest request like mine isn’t likely to cause a heart-attack? Admirable! You don’t know what it means to me to feel that I shall soon have a little refuge of my own, to which I can retreat and be in solitude.”

“So a simple request like mine isn’t likely to cause a heart attack? That’s great! You have no idea what it means to me to feel that I’ll soon have a little place of my own, where I can retreat and be alone.”

“I can imagine that it must be extremely gratifying, sir.”

“I can imagine that it must feel really rewarding, sir.”

“Then I will put the motion before the Board directly Lady Constance returns.”

“Then I will present the motion to the Board as soon as Lady Constance returns.”

“Very good, sir.”

“Sounds great, sir.”

“I should like to splash it on the record once more, Beach, that I am much obliged to you for your sympathy and advice in this matter. I knew you would not fail me.”

“I just want to say again, Beach, that I really appreciate your support and advice in this situation. I knew you wouldn’t let me down.”

“Not at all, sir. I am only too glad to have been able to be of assistance.”

“Not at all, sir. I’m really glad I could help.”

“Oh, and, Beach . . .”

“Oh, and, Beach . . .”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Just one other thing. Will you be seeing Cootes, my valet, again shortly?”

“Just one more thing. Will you be seeing Cootes, my valet, again soon?”

“Quite shortly, sir, I should imagine.”

“Probably soon, sir, I would think.”

“Then would you mind just prodding him smartly in the lower ribs . . .”

“Then could you just poke him in the lower ribs a bit?”

“Sir?” cried Beach, startled out of his butlerian calm. He swallowed a little convulsively. For eighteen months and more, ever since Lady Constance Keeble had first begun to cast her fly and hook over[p. 205] the murky water of the artistic world and jerk its denizens on to the pile carpets of Blandings Castle, Beach had had his fill of eccentricity. But until this moment he had hoped that Psmith was going to prove an agreeable change from the stream of literary lunatics which had been coming and going all that weary time. And lo! Psmith’s name led all the rest. Even the man who had come for a week in April and had wanted to eat jam with his fish paled in comparison.

“Sir?” exclaimed Beach, jolted out of his normal composure. He swallowed hard. For more than eighteen months, ever since Lady Constance Keeble started to cast her line into the murky waters of the artistic scene and reel in its inhabitants onto the plush carpets of Blandings Castle, Beach had seen enough eccentric behavior. But until this moment, he had hoped that Psmith would be a refreshing change from the stream of literary oddballs that had been coming and going all that exhausting time. And lo! Psmith’s name topped them all. Even the guy who came for a week in April and wanted to eat jam with his fish seemed tame by comparison.

“Prod him in the ribs, sir?” he quavered.

“Jab him in the ribs, sir?” he trembled.

“Prod him in the ribs,” said Psmith firmly. “And at the same time whisper in his ear the word ‘Aha!’” Beach licked his dry lips.

“Jab him in the ribs,” Psmith said firmly. “And at the same time, whisper ‘Aha!’ in his ear.” Beach licked his dry lips.

“Aha, sir?”

“Got it, sir?”

“Aha! And say it came from me.”

“Aha! And say it came from me.”

“Very good, sir. The matter shall be attended to,” said Beach. And with a muffled sound that was half a sigh, half a death-rattle, he tottered through the green-baize door.

“Sure thing, sir. I'll take care of it,” said Beach. And with a muffled sound that was part sigh, part death rattle, he stumbled through the green-baize door.


[p. 206]

[p. 206]

CHAPTER X

SENSATIONAL OCCURRENCE AT A POETRY READING

SENSATIONAL OCCURRENCE AT A POETRY READING

§ 1

B

B

Breakfast was over, and the guests of Blandings had scattered to their morning occupations. Some were writing letters, some were in the billiard-room: some had gone to the stables, some to the links: Lady Constance was interviewing the housekeeper, Lord Emsworth harrying head-gardener McAllister among the flower-beds: and in the Yew Alley, the dappled sunlight falling upon her graceful head, Miss Peavey walked pensively up and down.

Brunch was over, and the guests at Blandings had dispersed to their morning activities. Some were writing letters, some were in the billiard room; some had gone to the stables, while others headed to the golf links. Lady Constance was meeting with the housekeeper, Lord Emsworth was pestering head gardener McAllister among the flower beds; and in the Yew Alley, with dappled sunlight illuminating her graceful head, Miss Peavey walked thoughtfully back and forth.

She was alone. It is a sad but indisputable fact that in this imperfect world Genius is too often condemned to walk alone—if the earthier members of the community see it coming and have time to duck. Not one of the horde of visitors who had arrived overnight for the County Ball had shown any disposition whatever to court Miss Peavey’s society.

She was alone. It's a sad but undeniable truth that in this flawed world, genius often has to walk alone—especially if the more down-to-earth people in the community notice it and have time to avoid it. Not one of the crowd of visitors who had come overnight for the County Ball had shown the slightest interest in seeking out Miss Peavey’s company.

One regrets this. Except for that slight bias towards dishonesty which led her to steal everything she could lay her hands on that was not nailed down, Aileen Peavey’s was an admirable character; and, oddly enough, it was the noble side of her nature to which these coarse-fibred critics objected. Of Miss Peavey, the purloiner of other people’s goods, they knew nothing; the woman they were dodging was Miss Peavey, the poetess. And it may be mentioned that,[p. 207] however much she might unbend in the presence of a congenial friend like Mr. Edward Cootes, she was a perfectly genuine poetess. Those six volumes under her name in the British Museum catalogue were her own genuine and unaided work: and, though she had been compelled to pay for the production of the first of the series, the other five had been brought out at her publisher’s own risk, and had even made a little money.

One regrets this. Aside from her slight tendency towards dishonesty that made her steal anything she could get her hands on that wasn’t secured, Aileen Peavey was an admirable person. Strangely enough, it was the more refined part of her character that these blunt critics criticized. They didn’t know her as the thief of other people's possessions; they were avoiding Miss Peavey, the poetess. It’s worth noting that,[p. 207] no matter how relaxed she might get around a like-minded friend like Mr. Edward Cootes, she was a completely genuine poetess. Those six volumes listed under her name in the British Museum catalogue were entirely her own original work, and although she had to fund the production of the first one herself, the subsequent five were published at her publisher's risk and even made a little profit.

Miss Peavey, however, was not sorry to be alone: for she had that on her mind which called for solitary thinking. The matter engaging her attention was the problem of what on earth had happened to Mr. Edward Cootes. Two days had passed since he had left her to go and force Psmith at the pistol’s point to introduce him into the castle: and since that moment he had vanished completely. Miss Peavey could not understand it.

Miss Peavey, however, didn’t mind being alone; she had something on her mind that required some serious thought. She was focused on the mystery of what had happened to Mr. Edward Cootes. Two days had gone by since he had left her to confront Psmith at gunpoint to get himself into the castle, and since then he had completely disappeared. Miss Peavey couldn’t make sense of it.

His non-appearance was all the more galling in that her superb brain had just completed in every detail a scheme for the seizure of Lady Constance Keeble’s diamond necklace; and to the success of this plot his aid was an indispensable adjunct. She was in the position of a general who comes from his tent with a plan of battle all mapped out, and finds that his army has strolled off somewhere and left him. Little wonder that, as she paced the Yew Alley, there was a frown on Miss Peavey’s fair forehead.

His absence was even more frustrating because her brilliant mind had just worked out every detail of a plan to steal Lady Constance Keeble’s diamond necklace, and she needed his help for the plan to succeed. She felt like a general who steps out of his tent with a battle plan ready, only to find that his army has wandered off and left him behind. So, it’s no surprise that as she walked through Yew Alley, Miss Peavey’s lovely face wore a frown.

The Yew Alley, as Lord Emsworth had indicated in his extremely interesting lecture to Mr. Ralston McTodd at the Senior Conservative Club, contained among other noteworthy features certain yews which rose in solid blocks with rounded roof and stemless mushroom finials, the majority possessing arched recesses, forming arbors. As Miss Peavey was passing one of these, a voice suddenly addressed her.

The Yew Alley, as Lord Emsworth had mentioned in his very engaging lecture to Mr. Ralston McTodd at the Senior Conservative Club, included some impressive yews that stood in solid blocks with rounded tops and stemless mushroom caps, most of them having arched recesses that created arbors. While Miss Peavey was walking by one of these, a voice suddenly spoke to her.

[p. 208]“Hey!”

“Hey!”

Miss Peavey started violently.

Miss Peavey jumped in shock.

“Anyone about?”

"Is anyone there?"

A damp face with twigs sticking to it was protruding from a near-by yew. It rolled its eyes in an ineffectual effort to see round the corner.

A wet face with twigs stuck to it was sticking out from a nearby yew. It rolled its eyes in a pointless attempt to look around the corner.

Miss Peavey drew nearer, breathing heavily. The question as to the whereabouts of her wandering boy was solved; but the abruptness of his return had caused her to bite her tongue; and joy, as she confronted him, was blended with other emotions.

Miss Peavey moved closer, breathing hard. She found out where her missing boy had been, but the suddenness of his return made her bite her tongue. As she faced him, her joy mixed with other feelings.

“You dish-faced gazooni!” she exclaimed heatedly, her voice trembling with a sense of ill-usage, “where do you get that stuff, hiding in trees, and barking a girl’s head off?”

“You ugly fool!” she shouted angrily, her voice shaking with hurt, “where do you get that nonsense, hiding in trees and yelling at a girl like that?”

“Sorry, Liz. I . . .”

“Sorry, Liz. I . . .”

“And where,” proceeded Miss Peavey, ventilating another grievance, “have you been all this darned time? Gosh-dingit, you leave me a coupla days back saying you’re going to stick up this bozo that calls himself McTodd with a gat and make him get you into the house, and that’s the last I see of you. What’s the big idea?”

“And where,” continued Miss Peavey, bringing up another complaint, “have you been all this time? Seriously, you left me a couple of days ago saying you were going to confront this guy who calls himself McTodd with a gun and make him let you into the house, and that’s the last I saw of you. What’s going on?”

“It’s all right, Liz. He did get me into the house. I’m his valet. That’s why I couldn’t get at you before. The way the help has to keep itself to itself in this joint, we might as well have been in different counties. If I hadn’t happened to see you snooping off by yourself this morning . . .”

“It’s okay, Liz. He did bring me into the house. I’m his valet. That’s why I couldn’t reach you earlier. With how the staff has to stay separate in this place, we might as well have been in different counties. If I hadn’t spotted you sneaking off alone this morning…”

Miss Peavey’s keen mind grasped the position of affairs.

Miss Peavey’s sharp mind understood the situation.

“All right, all right,” she interrupted, ever impatient of long speeches from others. “I understand. Well, this is good, Ed. It couldn’t have worked out better. I’ve got a scheme all doped out, and now you’re here we can get busy.”

“All right, all right,” she interrupted, clearly tired of long speeches from others. “I get it. Well, this is great, Ed. It couldn’t have turned out better. I’ve got a plan all figured out, and now that you’re here, we can get started.”

[p. 209]“A scheme?”

“A plan?”

“A pippin,” assented Miss Peavey.

"A pippin," agreed Miss Peavey.

“It’ll need to be,” said Mr. Cootes, on whom the events of the last few days had caused pessimism to set its seal. “I tell you that McTodd gook is smooth. He somehow,” said Mr. Cootes prudently, for he feared harsh criticisms from his lady-love should he reveal the whole truth, “he somehow got wise to the notion that, as I was his valet, I could go and snoop round in his room, where he’d be wanting to hide the stuff if he ever got it, and now he’s gone and got them to let him have a kind of shack in the woods.”

“It has to be,” said Mr. Cootes, who was feeling pretty pessimistic after everything that had happened in the last few days. “I’m telling you, McTodd is slick. He somehow,” Mr. Cootes added cautiously, worried about what his girlfriend would say if he revealed the whole truth, “he somehow figured out that, since I was his valet, I could sneak around in his room, where he’d want to hide the stuff if he ever got it, and now he’s managed to get them to let him have some sort of cabin in the woods.”

“H’m!” said Miss Peavey. “Well,” she resumed after a thoughtful pause, “I’m not worrying about him. Let him go and roost in the woods all he wants to. I’ve got a scheme all ready, and it’s gilt-edged. And, unless you ball up your end of it, Ed, it can’t fail to drag home the gravy.”

“H’m!” said Miss Peavey. “Well,” she continued after a moment of thought, “I’m not concerned about him. He can go and hang out in the woods as much as he likes. I’ve got a plan all set, and it’s top-notch. And unless you mess up your part, Ed, it’s bound to bring in great results.”

“Am I in it?”

“Am I included?”

“You bet you’re in it. I can’t work it without you. That’s what’s been making me so darned mad when you didn’t show up all this time.”

“You bet you’re involved. I can't do this without you. That's what’s been driving me crazy when you didn’t show up all this time.”

“Spill it, Liz,” said Mr. Cootes humbly. As always in the presence of this dynamic woman, he was suffering from an inferiority complex. From the very start of their combined activities she had been the brains of the firm, he merely the instrument to carry into effect the plans she dictated.

“Spill it, Liz,” Mr. Cootes said humbly. As always around this dynamic woman, he felt inferior. From the very beginning of their partnership, she had been the brains of the operation, while he was just the one executing the plans she laid out.

Miss Peavey glanced swiftly up and down the Yew Alley. It was still the same peaceful, lonely spot. She turned to Mr. Cootes again, and spoke with brisk decision.

Miss Peavey quickly looked up and down Yew Alley. It was still the same quiet, lonely place. She turned back to Mr. Cootes and spoke with confident determination.

“Now, listen, Ed, and get this straight, because maybe I shan’t have another chance of talking to you.”

“Now, listen, Ed, and pay attention, because I might not get another chance to talk to you.”

[p. 210]“I’m listening,” said Mr. Cootes obsequiously.

[p. 210]“I’m all ears,” said Mr. Cootes in a sycophantic manner.

“Well, to begin with, now that the house is full, Her Nibs is wearing that necklace every night. And you can take it from me, Ed, that you want to put on your smoked glasses before you look at it. It’s a lalapaloosa.”

“Well, to start off, now that the house is full, Her Nibs is wearing that necklace every night. And trust me, Ed, you’ll want to put on your sunglasses before you check it out. It’s a showstopper.”

“As good as that?”

"Is it really that good?"

“Ask me! You don’t know the half of it.”

“Ask me! You have no idea!”

“Where does she keep it, Liz? Have you found that out?” asked Mr. Cootes, a gleam of optimism playing across his sad face for an instant.

“Where does she keep it, Liz? Have you figured that out?” asked Mr. Cootes, a flicker of hope crossing his sad face for a moment.

“No, I haven’t. And I don’t want to. I’ve not got time to waste monkeying about with safes and maybe having the whole bunch pile on the back of my neck. I believe in getting things easy. Well, to-night this bimbo that calls himself McTodd is going to give a reading of his poems in the big drawing-room. You know where that is?”

“No, I haven’t. And I don’t want to. I don’t have time to waste messing around with safes and potentially getting myself in trouble. I believe in taking the easy route. Well, tonight that idiot who calls himself McTodd is going to read his poems in the big drawing room. You know where that is?”

“I can find out.”

"I'll find out."

“And you better had find out,” said Miss Peavey vehemently. “And before to-night at that. Well, there you are. Do you begin to get wise?”

“And you better have found out,” said Miss Peavey vehemently. “And before tonight at that. Well, there you are. Are you starting to get it?”

Mr. Cootes, his head protruding unhappily from the yew tree, would have given much to have been able to make the demanded claim to wisdom, for he knew of old the store his alert partner set upon quickness of intellect. He was compelled, however, to disturb the branches by shaking his head.

Mr. Cootes, his head awkwardly sticking out from the yew tree, would have done a lot to lay claim to wisdom, because he knew how much his sharp partner valued quick thinking. He had no choice but to shake his head and disturb the branches.

“You always were pretty dumb,” said Miss Peavey with scorn. “I’ll say that you’ve got good solid qualities, Ed—from the neck up. Why, I’m going to sit behind Lady Constance while that goof is shooting his fool head off, and I’m going to reach out and grab that necklace off of her. See?”

“You always were pretty clueless,” said Miss Peavey with contempt. “I’ll admit you’ve got some solid qualities, Ed—from the neck up. Seriously, I’m going to sit behind Lady Constance while that idiot is going on and on, and I’m going to reach out and snatch that necklace from her. Get it?”

“But, Liz”—Mr. Cootes diffidently summoned up[p. 211] courage to point out what appeared to him to be a flaw in the scheme—“if you start any strong-arm work in front of everybody like the way you say, won’t they . . . ?”

“But, Liz”—Mr. Cootes nervously gathered[p. 211] the courage to mention what he saw as a problem with the plan—“if you start any aggressive actions in front of everyone like you say, won’t they . . . ?”

“No, they won’t. And I’ll tell you why they won’t. They aren’t going to see me do it, because when I do it it’s going to be good and dark in that room. And it’s going to be dark because you’ll be somewheres out at the back of the house, wherever they keep the main electric-light works, turning the switch as hard as you can go. See? That’s your end of it, and pretty soft for you at that. All you have to do is to find out where the thing is and what you have to do to it to put out all the lights in the joint. I guess I can trust you not to bungle that?”

“No, they won’t. And I’ll explain why they won’t. They’re not going to see me do it because when I do, it’s going to be really dark in that room. And it’s going to be dark because you’ll be somewhere in the back of the house, wherever they keep the main electrical panel, switching it off as hard as you can. Got it? That’s your part, and it’s pretty easy for you, too. All you have to do is figure out where it is and what to do to turn off all the lights in the place. I hope I can trust you not to mess that up?”

“Liz,” said Mr. Cootes, and there was reverence in his voice, “you can do just that little thing. But what . . . ?”

“Liz,” Mr. Cootes said, his voice full of respect, “you can do just that little thing. But what . . . ?”

“All right, I know what you’re going to say. What happens after that, and how do I get away with the stuff? Well, the window’ll be open, and I’ll just get to it and fling the necklace out. See? There’ll be a big fuss going on in the room on account of the darkness and all that, and while everybody’s cutting up and what-the-helling, you’ll pick up your dogs and run round as quick as you can make it and pouch the thing. I guess it won’t be hard for you to locate it. The window’s just over the terrace, all smooth turf, and it isn’t real dark nights now, and you ought to have plenty of time to hunt around before they can get the lights going again. . . . Well, what do you think of it?” There was a brief silence.

“All right, I know what you’re going to say. What happens next, and how do I manage to pull this off? The window will be open, and I’ll just reach out and throw the necklace out. See? There’ll be a huge commotion in the room because of the darkness and everything, and while everyone’s panicking and making a scene, you’ll grab your dogs and dash around as fast as you can to scoop it up. I’m sure you’ll find it easily. The window is right over the terrace, which is all smooth grass, and it’s not really dark outside right now, so you should have plenty of time to search before they can turn the lights back on... So, what do you think?” There was a brief silence.

“Liz,” said Mr. Cootes at length.

“Liz,” Mr. Cootes finally said.

“Is it or is it not,” demanded Miss Peavey, “a ball of fire?”

“Is it or isn’t it,” asked Miss Peavey, “a ball of fire?”

[p. 212]“Liz,” said Mr. Cootes, and his voice was husky with such awe as some young officer of Napoleon’s staff might have felt on hearing the details of the latest plan of campaign, “Liz, I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again. When it comes to the smooth stuff, old girl, you’re the oyster’s eye-tooth!”

[p. 212]“Liz,” Mr. Cootes said, his voice strained with admiration like a young officer in Napoleon’s army learning about the latest battle strategy, “Liz, I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again. When it comes to the real deal, you’re the best there is!”

And, reaching out an arm from the recesses of the yew, he took Miss Peavey’s hand in his and gave it a tender squeeze. A dreamy look came into the poetess’s fine eyes, and she giggled a little. Dumb-bell though he was, she loved this man.

And, reaching out an arm from the shadows of the yew tree, he took Miss Peavey’s hand in his and gave it a gentle squeeze. A dreamy look came into the poetess’s beautiful eyes, and she giggled a bit. Even though he was a bit of a fool, she loved this man.

§ 2

“Mr. Baxter!”

“Mr. Baxter!”

“Yes, Miss Halliday?”

"Yes, Ms. Halliday?"

The Brains of Blandings looked abstractedly up from his desk. It was only some half-hour since luncheon had finished, but already he was in the library surrounded by large books like a sea-beast among rocks. Most of his time was spent in the library when the castle was full of guests, for his lofty mind was ill-attuned to the frivolous babblings of Society butterflies.

The Brains of Blandings looked up from his desk, lost in thought. It had only been about half an hour since lunch ended, but he was already in the library, surrounded by big books like a sea creature among rocks. He spent most of his time in the library when the castle was filled with guests because his high-minded thinking didn’t really mesh with the silly chatter of social butterflies.

“I wonder if you could spare me this afternoon?” said Eve.

“I was wondering if you could spare me this afternoon?” said Eve.

Baxter directed the glare of his spectacles upon her inquisitorially.

Baxter peered at her over his glasses with a scrutinizing look.

“The whole afternoon?”

“All afternoon?”

“If you don’t mind. You see, I had a letter by the second post from a great friend of mine, saying that she will be in Market Blandings this afternoon and asking me to meet her there. I must see her, Mr. Baxter, please. You’ve no notion how important it is.”

“If you don’t mind. I received a letter by the second post from a dear friend of mine, saying she’ll be in Market Blandings this afternoon and asking me to meet her there. I really need to see her, Mr. Baxter, please. You have no idea how important this is.”

Eve’s manner was excited, and her eyes as they met Baxter’s sparkled in a fashion that might have disturbed a man made of less stern stuff. If it had[p. 213] been the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, for instance, who had been gazing into their blue depths, that impulsive youth would have tied himself into knots and yapped like a dog. Baxter, the superman, felt no urge towards any such display. He reviewed her request calmly and judicially, and decided that it was a reasonable one.

Eve was excited, and her eyes sparkled when they met Baxter's in a way that could have unsettled a less strong-willed man. If it had been the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, for example, who was looking into those blue depths, that impulsive young man would have gotten all flustered and started barking like a dog. Baxter, the superman, didn’t feel the need for any such show. He considered her request coolly and fairly and concluded that it was a reasonable one.

“Very well, Miss Halliday.”

“Sure thing, Miss Halliday.”

“Thank you ever so much. I’ll make up for it by working twice as hard to-morrow.”

“Thank you so much. I’ll make it up by working twice as hard tomorrow.”

Eve flitted to the door, pausing there to bestow a grateful smile upon him before going out; and Baxter returned to his reading. For a moment he was conscious of a feeling of regret that this quite attractive and uniformly respectful girl should be the partner in crime of a man of whom he disapproved even more than he disapproved of most malefactors. Then he crushed down the weak emotion and was himself again.

Eve quickly went to the door, stopping to give him a thankful smile before stepping outside; and Baxter went back to his reading. For a moment, he felt a sense of regret that this really appealing and consistently respectful girl was involved with a man he disapproved of even more than most wrongdoers. Then he pushed aside the weak feeling and returned to his usual self.

Eve trotted downstairs, humming happily to herself. She had expected a longer and more strenuous struggle before she obtained her order of release, and told herself that, despite a manner which seldom deviated from the forbidding, Baxter was really quite nice. In short, it seemed to her that nothing could possibly occur to mar the joyfulness of this admirable afternoon; and it was only when a voice hailed her as she was going through the hall a few minutes later that she realised that she was mistaken. The voice, which trembled throatily, was that of the Hon. Freddie; and her first look at him told Eve, an expert diagnostician, that he was going to propose to her again.

Eve walked downstairs, humming happily to herself. She had anticipated a longer and tougher battle before getting her release, and she reminded herself that, despite his usually stern demeanor, Baxter was actually quite nice. In short, it seemed to her that nothing could possibly ruin the happiness of this wonderful afternoon; it was only when she heard a voice call out to her as she was passing through the hall a few minutes later that she realized she was wrong. The voice, which had a quivering tone, belonged to the Hon. Freddie; and her first impression of him told Eve, an expert at reading people, that he was about to propose to her again.

“Well, Freddie?” said Eve resignedly.

"Well, Freddie?" Eve said tiredly.

The Hon. Frederick Threepwood was a young man who was used to hearing people say “Well, Freddie?” resignedly when he appeared. His father said it;[p. 214] his Aunt Constance said it; all his other aunts and uncles said it. Widely differing personalities in every other respect, they all said “Well, Freddie?” resignedly directly they caught sight of him. Eve’s words, therefore, and the tone in which they were spoken, did not damp him as they might have damped another. His only feeling was one of solemn gladness at the thought that at last he had managed to get her alone for half a minute.

The Hon. Frederick Threepwood was a young man who was used to hearing people say “Well, Freddie?” with a sigh when he showed up. His father said it; his Aunt Constance said it; all of his other aunts and uncles said it. Despite their different personalities in every other way, they all said “Well, Freddie?” with that same resigned tone as soon as they saw him. So, Eve’s words and the way she said them didn’t bother him like they might have bothered someone else. He only felt a serious happiness at the thought that he had finally gotten her alone for half a minute.

The fact that this was the first time he had been able to get her alone since her arrival at the castle had caused Freddie a good deal of sorrow. Bad luck was what he attributed it to, thereby giving the object of his affections less credit than was her due for a masterly policy of evasion. He sidled up, looking like a well-dressed sheep.

The fact that this was the first time he had managed to get her alone since she arrived at the castle made Freddie quite unhappy. He blamed it on bad luck, giving the object of his affections less credit than she deserved for her skillful ability to avoid him. He approached her, looking like a well-dressed sheep.

“Going anywhere?” he inquired.

“Going anywhere?” he asked.

“Yes. I’m going to Market Blandings. Isn’t it a lovely afternoon? I suppose you are busy all the time now that the house is full? Good-bye,” said Eve.

“Yes. I’m heading to Market Blandings. Isn’t it a beautiful afternoon? I guess you’re really busy now that the house is full? Goodbye,” said Eve.

“Eh?” said Freddie, blinking.

"What's up?" said Freddie, blinking.

“Good-bye. I must be hurrying.”

"Goodbye. I have to rush."

“Where did you say you were going?”

“Where did you say you were headed?”

“Market Blandings.”

“Market Insights.”

“I’ll come with you.”

"I'll go with you."

“No, I want to be alone. I’ve got to meet someone there.”

“No, I want to be alone. I have to meet someone there.”

“Come with you as far as the gates,” said Freddie, the human limpet.

“Come with you to the gates,” said Freddie, the human limpet.

The afternoon sun seemed to Eve to be shining a little less brightly as they started down the drive. She was a kind-hearted girl, and it irked her to have to be continually acting as a black frost in Freddie’s garden of dreams. There appeared, however, to be but two ways out of the thing: either she must accept[p. 215] him or he must stop proposing. The first of these alternatives she resolutely declined to consider, and, as far as was ascertainable from his actions, Freddie declined just as resolutely to consider the second. The result was that solitary interviews between them were seldom wholly free from embarrassing developments.

The afternoon sun seemed to Eve to be shining a little less brightly as they walked down the driveway. She was a kind-hearted girl, and it frustrated her to constantly be acting as a cold splash of reality in Freddie's dream world. However, it seemed there were only two options: she could either accept him or he could stop proposing. She firmly ruled out the first option, and from his actions, it was clear that Freddie was just as firmly set against the second. The outcome was that their one-on-one meetings were rarely completely free from awkward moments.

They walked for a while in silence. Then:

They walked in silence for a bit. Then:

“You’re dashed hard on a fellow,” said Freddie.

“You're really into that guy,” said Freddie.

“How’s your putting coming on?” asked Eve.

“How's your putting going?” asked Eve.

“Eh?”

“Hmm?”

“Your putting. You told me you had so much trouble with it.”

“Your putting. You mentioned that you were really struggling with it.”

She was not looking at him, for she had developed a habit of not looking at him on these occasions; but she assumed that the odd sound which greeted her remark was a hollow, mirthless laugh.

She wasn't looking at him because she had gotten into the habit of not looking at him during these moments; but she figured that the strange sound that followed her comment was a shallow, joyless laugh.

“My putting!”

"My putting skills!"

“Well, you told me yourself it’s the most important part of golf.”

“Well, you said it yourself; it's the most important part of golf.”

“Golf! Do you think I have time to worry about golf these days?”

“Golf! Do you think I have time to stress about golf these days?”

“Oh, how splendid, Freddie! Are you really doing some work of some kind? It’s quite time, you know. Think how pleased your father will be.”

“Oh, how wonderful, Freddie! Are you actually doing some work? It's about time, you know. Just think how happy your dad will be.”

“I say,” said Freddie, “I do think you might marry a chap.”

“I say,” Freddie said, “I really think you should consider marrying someone.”

“I suppose I shall some day,” said Eve, “if I meet the right one.”

“I guess I will someday,” said Eve, “if I find the right one.”

“No, no!” said Freddie despairingly. She was not usually so dense as this. He had always looked on her as a dashed clever girl. “I mean me.”

“No, no!” said Freddie in despair. She wasn’t usually this thick. He had always thought of her as a really smart girl. “I mean me.”

Eve sighed. She had hoped to avert the inevitable.

Eve sighed. She had hoped to prevent the inevitable.

“Oh, Freddie!” she exclaimed, exasperated. She was still sorry for him, but she could not help being[p. 216] irritated. It was such a splendid afternoon and she had been feeling so happy. And now he had spoiled everything. It always took her at least half an hour to get over the nervous strain of refusing his proposals.

“Oh, Freddie!” she cried, frustrated. She felt sorry for him, but she couldn't help feeling[p. 216] irritated. It was such a gorgeous afternoon, and she had been so happy. And now he had ruined everything. It always took her at least half an hour to shake off the nervous tension of rejecting his proposals.

“I love you, dash it!” said Freddie.

“I love you, damn it!” said Freddie.

“Well, do stop loving me,” said Eve. “I’m an awful girl, really. I’d make you miserable.”

“Well, just stop loving me,” Eve said. “I’m really a terrible person. I’d only make you unhappy.”

“Happiest man in the world,” corrected Freddie devoutly.

“Happiest man in the world,” Freddie corrected earnestly.

“I’ve got a frightful temper.”

“I have a terrible temper.”

“You’re an angel.”

“You're amazing.”

Eve’s exasperation increased. She always had a curious fear that one of these days, if he went on proposing, she might say “Yes” by mistake. She wished that there was some way known to science of stopping him once and for all. And in her desperation she thought of a line of argument which she had not yet employed.

Eve's frustration grew. She always harbored a nagging fear that one of these days, if he kept proposing, she might accidentally say "Yes." She wished there was a scientific way to put a stop to him for good. In her desperation, she considered a line of argument she hadn't tried yet.

“It’s so absurd, Freddie,” she said. “Really, it is. Apart from the fact that I don’t want to marry you, how can you marry anyone—anyone, I mean, who hasn’t plenty of money?”

“It’s so ridiculous, Freddie,” she said. “Seriously, it is. Aside from the fact that I don’t want to marry you, how can you marry anyone—anyone, I mean, who doesn’t have a lot of money?”

“Wouldn’t dream of marrying for money.”

“Would never consider marrying for money.”

“No, of course not, but . . .”

“No, of course not, but . . .”

“Cupid,” said Freddie woodenly, “pines and sickens in a gilded cage.”

“Cupid,” Freddie said flatly, “pines and suffers in a fancy cage.”

Eve had not expected to be surprised by anything her companion might say, it being her experience that he possessed a vocabulary of about forty-three words and a sum-total of ideas that hardly ran into two figures; but this poetic remark took her back.

Eve hadn’t anticipated being surprised by anything her companion might say, since she knew he had a vocabulary of about forty-three words and barely two ideas to his name; but this poetic comment caught her off guard.

“What!”

“Seriously!”

Freddie repeated the observation. When it had been flashed on the screen as a spoken sub-title in the six-reel wonder film, “Love or Mammon” (Beatrice[p. 217] Comely and Brian Fraser), he had approved and made a note of it.

Freddie said the observation again. When it appeared on the screen as a spoken subtitle in the six-reel blockbuster film, “Love or Mammon” (Beatrice[p. 217] Comely and Brian Fraser), he had given it his approval and taken a note of it.

“Oh!” said Eve, and was silent. As Miss Peavey would have put it, it held her for a while. “What I meant,” she went on after a moment, “was that you can’t possibly marry a girl without money unless you’ve some money of your own.”

“Oh!” said Eve, and fell silent. As Miss Peavey would have said, it captured her attention for a moment. “What I meant,” she continued after a pause, “is that you can’t realistically marry a girl without money unless you have some money of your own.”

“I say, dash it!” A strange note of jubilation had come into the wooer’s voice. “I say, is that really all that stands between us? Because . . .”

“I say, damn it!” A strange note of joy had entered the wooer's voice. “I say, is that really all that stands between us? Because . . .”

“No, it isn’t!”

“No way!”

“Because, look here, I’m going to have quite a good deal of money at any moment. It’s more or less of a secret, you know—in fact a pretty deadish secret—so keep it dark, but Uncle Joe is going to give me a couple of thousand quid. He promised me. Two thousand of the crispest. Absolutely!”

“Because, look, I’m about to come into a good amount of money any minute now. It’s kind of a secret, you know—in fact, it's a pretty dead secret—so keep it quiet, but Uncle Joe is going to give me a couple of thousand bucks. He promised me. Two thousand of the freshest ones. Totally!”

“Uncle Joe?”

"Uncle Joe?"

You know. Old Keeble. He’s going to give me a couple of thousand quid, and then I’m going to buy a partnership in a bookie’s business and simply coin money. Stands to reason, I mean. You can’t help making your bally fortune. Look at all the mugs who are losing money all the time at the races. It’s the bookies that get the stuff. A pal of mine who was up at Oxford with me is in a bookie’s office, and they’re going to let me in if I . . .”

"You know. Old Keeble. He’s going to give me a couple of thousand bucks, and then I’m going to buy a stake in a betting business and just make a ton of money. It’s obvious, really. You can't help but rake in your fortune. Look at all the folks who are losing money all the time at the races. It’s the bookmakers who make the cash. A friend of mine who was at Oxford with me works in a betting office, and they’re going to let me in if I ..."

The momentous nature of his information had caused Eve to deviate now from her policy of keeping her eyes off Freddie when in emotional vein. And, if she had desired to check his lecture on finance, she could have chosen no better method than to look at him; for, meeting her gaze, Freddie immediately lost the thread of his discourse and stood yammering. A direct hit from Eve’s eyes always affected him in this way.

The significance of his information made Eve stray from her usual habit of avoiding eye contact with Freddie when he was feeling emotional. And if she wanted to interrupt his lecture on finance, she couldn't have picked a better way than to look at him; for when he met her gaze, Freddie instantly lost his train of thought and started stumbling over his words. A direct look from Eve always had that effect on him.

[p. 218]“Mr. Keeble is going to give you two thousand pounds!”

[p. 218]“Mr. Keeble is going to give you two thousand pounds!”

A wave of mortification swept over Eve. If there was one thing on which she prided herself, it was the belief that she was a loyal friend, a staunch pal; and now for the first time she found herself facing the unpleasant truth that she had been neglecting Phyllis Jackson’s interests in the most abominable way ever since she had come to Blandings. She had definitely promised Phyllis that she would tackle this stepfather of hers and shame him with burning words into yielding up the three thousand pounds which Phyllis needed so desperately for her Lincolnshire farm. And what had she done? Nothing.

A wave of embarrassment washed over Eve. If there was one thing she prided herself on, it was believing she was a loyal friend, a true buddy; and now, for the first time, she had to confront the uncomfortable truth that she had been neglecting Phyllis Jackson’s interests in the worst way ever since she arrived at Blandings. She had definitely promised Phyllis that she would confront this stepfather of hers and shame him with harsh words into giving up the three thousand pounds that Phyllis desperately needed for her Lincolnshire farm. And what had she done? Nothing.

Eve was honest to the core, even in her dealings with herself. A less conscientious girl might have argued that she had had no opportunity of a private interview with Mr. Keeble. She scorned to soothe herself with this specious plea. If she had given her mind to it she could have brought about a dozen private interviews, and she knew it. No. She had allowed the pleasant persistence of Psmith to take up her time, and Phyllis and her troubles had been thrust into the background. She confessed, despising herself, that she had hardly given Phyllis a thought.

Eve was completely honest, even with herself. A less responsible girl might have claimed she had no chance for a private meeting with Mr. Keeble. She refused to comfort herself with this misleading excuse. If she had really wanted to, she could have arranged several private meetings, and she knew that. No. She had let Psmith's charming persistence occupy her time, and Phyllis and her issues had been pushed to the side. She admitted, feeling shame, that she had barely thought about Phyllis at all.

And all the while this Mr. Keeble had been in a position to scatter largess, thousands of pounds of it, to undeserving people like Freddie. Why, a word from her about Phyllis would have . . .

And all this time, Mr. Keeble could have been handing out thousands of pounds to people like Freddie who didn't deserve it. Just a little mention from her about Phyllis would have...

“Two thousand pounds?” she repeated dizzily. “Mr. Keeble!”

“Two thousand pounds?” she repeated, feeling dizzy. “Mr. Keeble!”

“Absolutely!” cried Freddie radiantly. The first shock of looking into her eyes had passed, and he was now revelling in that occupation.

“Absolutely!” Freddie exclaimed, beaming. The initial shock of gazing into her eyes had faded, and he was now enjoying that moment.

“What for?”

“Why?”

[p. 219]Freddie’s rapt gaze flickered. Love, he perceived, had nearly caused him to be indiscreet.

[p. 219]Freddie’s intense gaze wavered. He realized that love had almost pushed him to be careless.

“Oh, I don’t know,” he mumbled. “He’s just giving it me, you know, don’t you know.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” he mumbled. “He’s just handing it to me, you know, you know.”

“Did you simply go to him and ask him for it?”

“Did you just go to him and ask for it?”

“Well—er—well, yes. That was about the strength of it.”

“Well—uh—yeah. That was pretty much it.”

“And he didn’t object?”

“And he didn’t protest?”

“No. He seemed rather pleased.”

“No. He seemed pretty happy.”

“Pleased!” Eve found breathing difficult. She was feeling rather like a man who suddenly discovers that the hole in his back yard which he has been passing nonchalantly for months is a goldmine. If the operation of extracting money from Mr. Keeble was not only easy but also agreeable to the victim . . . She became aware of a sudden imperative need for Freddie’s absence. She wanted to think this thing over.

“Pleased!” Eve found it hard to breathe. She felt like someone who suddenly realizes that the hole in their backyard, which they’ve been ignoring for months, is actually a goldmine. If getting money from Mr. Keeble was not just easy but also enjoyable for him... She felt an urgent need for Freddie to be gone. She wanted to think this through.

“Well, then,” said Freddie, “coming back to it, will you?”

"Well, then," Freddie said, "are you going to come back to it?"

“What?” said Eve, distrait.

“What?” Eve asked, distracted.

“Marry me, you know. What I mean to say is, I worship the very ground you walk on, and all that sort of rot . . . I mean, and all that. And now that you realise that I’m going to get this couple of thousand . . . and the bookie’s business . . . and what not, I mean to say . . .”

"Marry me, you know. What I really want to say is, I adore you completely, and all that stuff... I mean, and all that. And now that you see that I'm going to get this couple of thousand... and the bookie's business... and whatever else, I mean to say..."

“Freddie,” said Eve tensely, expressing her harassed nerves in a voice that came hotly through clenched teeth, “go away!”

“Freddie,” Eve said tightly, her stressed nerves evident in a voice that came out through clenched teeth, “go away!”

“Eh?”

“Hmm?”

“I don’t want to marry you, and I’m sick of having to keep on telling you so. Will you please go away and leave me alone?” She stopped. Her sense of fairness told her that she was working off on her hapless suitor venom which should have been expended[p. 220] on herself. “I’m sorry, Freddie,” she said, softening; “I didn’t mean to be such a beast as that. I know you’re awfully fond of me, but really, really I can’t marry you. You don’t want to marry a girl who doesn’t love you, do you?”

“I don’t want to marry you, and I’m tired of having to say it over and over. Can you please just go away and leave me alone?” She paused. Her sense of fairness made her realize that she was redirecting her frustration onto her unfortunate suitor, frustration that should have been aimed at herself. “I’m sorry, Freddie,” she said, softening; “I didn’t mean to be so cruel. I know you care about me a lot, but honestly, I just can’t marry you. You wouldn’t want to marry someone who doesn’t love you, would you?”

“Yes, I do,” said Freddie stoutly. “If it’s you, I mean. Love is a tiny seed that coldness can wither, but if tended and nurtured in the fostering warmth of an honest heart . . .”

“Yes, I do,” Freddie said firmly. “If it's you, I mean. Love is a small seed that coldness can kill, but if it's cared for and nurtured in the warm embrace of a sincere heart . . .”

“But, Freddie.”

“But, Freddie.”

“Blossoms into a flower,” concluded Freddie rapidly. “What I mean to say is, love would come after marriage.”

“Blossoms into a flower,” Freddie finished quickly. “What I mean is, love comes after marriage.”

“Nonsense!”

"Nonsense!"

“Well, that’s the way it happened in ‘A Society Mating.’”

“Well, that’s how it went down in ‘A Society Mating.’”

“Freddie,” said Eve, “I really don’t want to talk any more. Will you be a dear and just go away? I’ve got a lot of thinking to do.”

“Freddie,” Eve said, “I really don’t want to talk anymore. Can you be a sweetheart and just go away? I have a lot of thinking to do.”

“Oh, thinking?” said Freddie, impressed. “Right ho!”

“Oh, thinking?” said Freddie, impressed. “Sounds good!”

“Thank you so much.”

“Thanks a lot.”

“Oh—er—not at all. Well, pip-pip.”

“Oh—uh—not at all. Well, cheers.”

“Good-bye.”

“Goodbye.”

“See you later, what?”

“Catch you later, what?”

“Of course, of course.”

"Of course."

“Fine! Well, toodle-oo!”

“Fine! Well, see you later!”

And the Hon. Freddie, not ill-pleased—for it seemed to him that at long last he detected signs of melting in the party of the second part—swivelled round on his long legs and started for home.

And the Hon. Freddie, feeling quite pleased—since it looked to him like he finally noticed signs of change in the other party—turned on his long legs and headed home.

§ 3

The little town of Market Blandings was a peaceful sight as it slept in the sun. For the first time since Freddie had left her, Eve became conscious of a certain[p. 221] tranquillity as she entered the old grey High Street, which was the centre of the place’s life and thought. Market Blandings had a comforting air of having been exactly the same for centuries. Troubles might vex the generations it housed, but they did not worry that lichened church with its sturdy four-square tower, nor those red-roofed shops, nor the age-old inns whose second stories bulged so comfortably out over the pavements. As Eve walked in slow meditation towards the “Emsworth Arms,” the intensely respectable hostelry which was her objective, archways met her gaze, opening with a picturesque unexpectedness to show heartening glimpses of ancient nooks all cool and green. There was about the High Street of Market Blandings a suggestion of a slumbering cathedral close. Nothing was modern in it except the moving-picture house—and even that called itself an Electric Theatre, and was ivy-covered and surmounted by stone gables.

The small town of Market Blandings looked peaceful as it basked in the sun. For the first time since Freddie had left her, Eve felt a sense of calm as she entered the old grey High Street, the heart of the town's life and culture. Market Blandings had a reassuring vibe of being exactly the same for centuries. Problems might trouble the generations living there, but they didn’t seem to affect that moss-covered church with its sturdy square tower, or the red-roofed shops, or the centuries-old inns with their upper stories comfortably jutting out over the sidewalks. As Eve walked slowly toward the “Emsworth Arms,” the very respectable inn she was headed to, she was greeted by archways that opened unexpectedly, revealing inviting glimpses of ancient corners that were all cool and green. The High Street of Market Blandings had a sense of a sleepy cathedral close. The only modern feature was the movie theater—and even that called itself an Electric Theatre, and was draped in ivy with stone gables on top.

On second thoughts, that statement is too sweeping. There was one other modern building in the High Street—Jno. Banks, Hairdresser, to wit, and Eve was just coming abreast of Mr. Banks’s emporium now.

On second thoughts, that statement is too broad. There was one other modern building on the High Street—Jno. Banks, Hairdresser, to be precise, and Eve was just passing Mr. Banks’s shop now.

In any ordinary surroundings these premises would have been a tolerably attractive sight, but in Market Blandings they were almost an eyesore; and Eve, finding herself at the door, was jarred out of her reverie as if she had heard a false note in a solemn anthem. She was on the point of hurrying past, when the door opened and a short, solid figure came out. And at the sight of this short, solid figure Eve stopped abruptly.

In any typical setting, these buildings would’ve been fairly appealing, but in Market Blandings, they were nearly an eyesore; and Eve, standing at the door, was pulled out of her daydream as if she'd noticed a wrong note in a serious song. She was just about to rush by when the door swung open and a short, sturdy figure stepped out. At the sight of this short, sturdy figure, Eve came to a sudden halt.

It was with the object of getting his grizzled locks clipped in preparation for the County Ball that Joseph Keeble had come to Mr. Banks’s shop as soon as he had finished lunch. As he emerged now into the High Street he was wondering why he had permitted Mr. Banks to[p. 222] finish off the job with a heliotrope-scented hair-wash. It seemed to Mr. Keeble that the air was heavy with heliotrope, and it came to him suddenly that heliotrope was a scent which he always found particularly objectionable.

Joseph Keeble had gone to Mr. Banks’s shop right after lunch to get his graying hair trimmed for the County Ball. As he stepped out onto the High Street, he found himself questioning why he had let Mr. Banks finish up with a heliotrope-scented hair wash. The smell of heliotrope filled the air, and it suddenly struck Mr. Keeble that it was a fragrance he always found really unpleasant.

Ordinarily Joseph Keeble was accustomed to show an iron front to hairdressers who tried to inflict lotions upon him; and the reason his vigilance had relaxed under the ministrations of Jno. Banks was that the second post, which arrived at the castle at the luncheon hour, had brought him a plaintive letter from his stepdaughter Phyllis—the second he had had from her since the one which had caused him to tackle his masterful wife in the smoking-room. Immediately after the conclusion of his business deal with the Hon. Freddie, he had written to Phyllis in a vein of optimism rendered glowing by Freddie’s promises, assuring her that at any moment he would be in a position to send her the three thousand pounds which she required to clinch the purchase of that dream-farm in Lincolnshire. To this she had replied with thanks. And after that there had been a lapse of days and still he had not made good. Phyllis was becoming worried, and said so in six closely-written pages.

Usually, Joseph Keeble was tough on hairdressers who tried to put lotions on him, but he let his guard down with Jno. Banks because the second post, which arrived at the castle during lunch, had brought him a sad letter from his stepdaughter Phyllis—the second one he had received since the first letter that made him confront his assertive wife in the smoking room. Right after he wrapped up his business deal with Hon. Freddie, he wrote to Phyllis with upbeat optimism fueled by Freddie’s promises, assuring her that he would soon be able to send her the three thousand pounds she needed to secure that dream farm in Lincolnshire. She thanked him for that. But then days passed, and he still hadn’t come through. Phyllis was starting to worry, and she expressed that in six pages of tightly written text.

Mr. Keeble, as he sat in the barber’s chair going over this letter in his mind, had groaned in spirit, while Jno. Banks with gleaming eyes did practically what he liked with the heliotrope bottle. Not for the first time since the formation of their partnership, Joseph Keeble was tormented with doubts as to his wisdom in entrusting a commission so delicate as the purloining of his wife’s diamond necklace to one of his nephew Freddie’s known feebleness of intellect. Here, he told himself unhappily, was a job of work which would have tested the combined abilities of a syndicate consisting of Charles Peace and the James Brothers,[p. 223] and he had put it in the hands of a young man who in all his life had only once shown genuine inspiration and initiative—on the occasion when he had parted his hair in the middle at a time when all the other members of the Bachelors’ Club were brushing it straight back. The more Mr. Keeble thought of Freddie’s chances, the slimmer they appeared. By the time Jno. Banks had released him from the spotted apron he was thoroughly pessimistic, and as he passed out of the door, “so perfumed that the winds were love-sick with him,” his estimate of his colleague’s abilities was reduced to a point where he began to doubt whether the stealing of a mere milk-can was not beyond his scope. So deeply immersed was he in these gloomy thoughts that Eve had to call his name twice before he came out of them.

Mr. Keeble, sitting in the barber chair and going over the letter in his mind, groaned internally while Jno. Banks, with gleaming eyes, did pretty much whatever he wanted with the heliotrope bottle. Not for the first time since they formed their partnership, Joseph Keeble was filled with doubts about his decision to trust such a delicate task as stealing his wife’s diamond necklace to his nephew Freddie, who was known for his lack of smarts. Here, he unhappily told himself, was a job that would challenge even the combined skills of a team like Charles Peace and the James Brothers, and he had handed it to a young man who had only shown real inspiration and initiative once in his life—when he parted his hair in the middle while all the other members of the Bachelors’ Club were slicking it back. The more Mr. Keeble thought about Freddie’s chances, the slimmer they seemed. By the time Jno. Banks had removed the spotted apron, Mr. Keeble was thoroughly pessimistic, and as he walked out the door, “so perfumed that the winds were love-sick with him,” his view of his colleague’s abilities had lowered to the point where he started to wonder if even stealing a simple milk can was beyond Freddie’s capabilities. He was so wrapped up in these gloomy thoughts that Eve had to call his name twice before he snapped out of it.

“Miss Halliday?” he said apologetically. “I beg your pardon. I was thinking.”

“Miss Halliday?” he said, sounding sorry. “I’m really sorry. I was just thinking.”

Eve, though they had hardly exchanged a word since her arrival at the castle, had taken a liking to Mr. Keeble; and she felt in consequence none of the embarrassment which might have handicapped her in the discussion of an extremely delicate matter with another man. By nature direct and straightforward, she came to the point at once.

Eve, although they had barely spoken since she got to the castle, had developed a fondness for Mr. Keeble; and as a result, she felt none of the awkwardness that might have held her back in discussing a very sensitive issue with another man. Being naturally direct and straightforward, she got right to the point.

“Can you spare me a moment or two, Mr. Keeble?” she said. She glanced at the clock on the church tower and saw that she had ample time before her own appointment. “I want to talk to you about Phyllis.” Mr. Keeble jerked his head back in astonishment, and the world became noisome with heliotrope. It was as if the Voice of Conscience had suddenly addressed him.

“Can you give me a moment or two, Mr. Keeble?” she said. She looked at the clock on the church tower and realized she had plenty of time before her own appointment. “I want to talk to you about Phyllis.” Mr. Keeble pulled his head back in surprise, and the world became unpleasant with the scent of heliotrope. It was as if the Voice of Conscience had suddenly spoken to him.

“Phyllis!” he gasped, and the letter crackled in his breast-pocket.

“Phyllis!” he exclaimed, and the letter crinkled in his breast pocket.

“Your stepdaughter Phyllis.”

“Your stepdaughter, Phyllis.”

[p. 224]“Do you know her?”

“Do you know her?”

“She was my best friend at school. I had tea with her just before I came to the castle.”

“She was my best friend in school. I had tea with her right before I came to the castle.”

“Extraordinary!” said Mr. Keeble.

"Awesome!" said Mr. Keeble.

A customer in quest of a shave thrust himself between them and went into the shop. They moved away a few paces.

A customer looking for a shave squeezed between them and went into the shop. They stepped back a few paces.

“Of course if you say it is none of my business . . .”

“Of course, if you say it’s none of my business ...”

“My dear young lady . . .”

“My dear young lady . . .”

“Well, it is my business, because she’s my friend,” said Eve firmly. “Mr. Keeble, Phyllis told me she had written to you about buying that farm. Why don’t you help her?”

“Well, it is my business, because she’s my friend,” Eve said firmly. “Mr. Keeble, Phyllis mentioned she had written to you about buying that farm. Why don’t you help her?”

The afternoon was warm, but not warm enough to account for the moistness of Mr. Keeble’s brow. He drew out a large handkerchief and mopped his forehead. A hunted look was in his eyes. The hand which was not occupied with the handkerchief had sought his pocket and was busy rattling keys.

The afternoon was warm, but not warm enough to explain the moisture on Mr. Keeble’s forehead. He pulled out a large handkerchief and wiped his brow. There was a fearful look in his eyes. The hand that wasn’t holding the handkerchief was rummaging in his pocket, making his keys jingle.

“I want to help her. I would do anything in the world to help her.”

“I want to help her. I would do anything to support her.”

“Then why don’t you?”

“Then why not?”

“I—I am curiously situated.”

"I'm in a unique situation."

“Yes, Phyllis told me something about that. I can see that it is a difficult position for you. But, Mr. Keeble, surely, surely if you can manage to give Freddie Threepwood two thousand pounds to start a bookmaker’s business . . .”

“Yes, Phyllis mentioned something about that. I can tell it’s a tough situation for you. But, Mr. Keeble, surely, surely if you can manage to give Freddie Threepwood two thousand pounds to kickstart a bookmaker’s business . . .”

Her words were cut short by a strangled cry from her companion. Sheer panic was in his eyes now, and in his heart an overwhelming regret that he had ever been fool enough to dabble in crime in the company of a mere animated talking-machine like his nephew Freddie. This girl knew! And if she knew, how many others knew? The young imbecile had probably babbled his[p. 225] hideous secret into the ears of every human being in the place who would listen to him.

Her words were interrupted by a strangled cry from her companion. Pure panic was in his eyes now, and in his heart, he felt overwhelming regret for ever being foolish enough to get involved in crime alongside an animated talking machine like his nephew Freddie. This girl knew! And if she knew, how many others did? The young fool had likely spilled his hideous secret to everyone around him who would listen. [p. 225]

“He told you!” he stammered. “He t-told you!”

“He told you!” he stuttered. “He t-told you!”

“Yes. Just now.”

“Yeah. Just now.”

“Goosh!” muttered Mr. Keeble brokenly.

"Wow!" muttered Mr. Keeble brokenly.

Eve stared at him in surprise. She could not understand this emotion. The handkerchief, after a busy session, was lowered now, and he was looking at her imploringly.

Eve looked at him in shock. She couldn’t grasp this feeling. The handkerchief, after a hectic moment, was now lowered, and he was gazing at her with a desperate expression.

“You haven’t told anyone?” he croaked hoarsely.

“You haven't told anyone?” he said in a raspy voice.

“Of course not. I said I had only heard of it just now.”

“Of course not. I said I just heard about it now.”

“You wouldn’t tell anyone?”

"You won't tell anyone?"

“Why should I?”

"Why would I?"

Mr. Keeble’s breath, which had seemed to him for a moment gone for ever, began to return timidly. Relief for a space held him dumb. What nonsense, he reflected, these newspapers and people talked about the modern girl. It was this very broad-mindedness of hers, to which they objected so absurdly, that made her a creature of such charm. She might behave in certain ways in a fashion that would have shocked her grandmother, but how comforting it was to find her calm and unmoved in the contemplation of another’s crime. His heart warmed to Eve.

Mr. Keeble’s breath, which had felt like it was gone forever for a moment, began to return hesitantly. Relief left him speechless for a while. What nonsense, he thought, that these newspapers and people talked about the modern girl. It was this very open-mindedness of hers, which they objected to so ridiculously, that made her so charming. She might act in ways that would have shocked her grandmother, but it was so reassuring to see her calm and unfazed while considering someone else’s wrongdoing. He felt a warmth for Eve.

“You’re wonderful!” he said.

“You're amazing!” he said.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Of course,” argued Mr. Keeble, “it isn’t really stealing.”

“Of course,” argued Mr. Keeble, “it’s not technically stealing.”

“What!”

"What?!"

“I shall buy my wife another necklace.”

“I will buy my wife another necklace.”

“You will—what?”

"You will—what happened?"

“So everything will be all right. Constance will be perfectly happy, and Phyllis will have her money, and . . .”

“So everything will be fine. Constance will be completely happy, and Phyllis will have her money, and . . .”

[p. 226]Something in Eve’s astonished gaze seemed to smite Mr. Keeble.

[p. 226]Something in Eve's shocked expression seemed to hit Mr. Keeble hard.

“Don’t you know?” he broke off.

"Don’t you know?" he stopped.

“Know? Know what?”

"Know? What do you mean?"

Mr. Keeble perceived that he had wronged Freddie. The young ass had been a fool even to mention the money to this girl, but he had at least, it seemed, stopped short of disclosing the entire plot. An oyster-like reserve came upon him.

Mr. Keeble realized that he had messed up with Freddie. The young idiot had been foolish to even bring up the money to this girl, but at least it seemed he had held back from revealing the whole scheme. A shell-like silence fell over him.

“Nothing, nothing,” he said hastily. “Forget what I was going to say. Well, I must be going, I must be going.”

“Nothing, nothing,” he said quickly. “Forget what I was going to say. Well, I have to go, I have to go.”

Eve clutched wildly at his retreating sleeve. Unintelligible though his words had been, one sentence had come home to her, the one about Phyllis having her money. It was no time for half-measures. She grabbed him.

Eve grabbed desperately at his sleeve as he tried to pull away. Even though his words were mostly unclear, one sentence had struck a chord with her: the one about Phyllis having her money. There was no time for hesitation. She held onto him tightly.

“Mr. Keeble,” she cried urgently. “I don’t know what you mean, but you were just going to say something which sounded . . . Mr. Keeble, do trust me. I’m Phyllis’s best friend, and if you’ve thought out any way of helping her I wish you would tell me . . . You must tell me. I might be able to help . . .”

“Mr. Keeble,” she exclaimed urgently. “I don’t understand what you mean, but you were about to say something that sounded . . . Mr. Keeble, please trust me. I’m Phyllis’s best friend, and if you’ve come up with any way to help her, I wish you would tell me . . . You have to tell me. I might be able to help . . .”

Mr. Keeble, as she began her broken speech, had been endeavouring with deprecatory tugs to disengage his coat from her grasp. But now he ceased to struggle. Those doubts of Freddie’s efficiency, which had troubled him in Jno. Banks’s chair, still lingered. His opinion that Freddie was but a broken reed had not changed. Indeed, it had grown. He looked at Eve. He looked at her searchingly. Into her pleading eyes he directed a stare that sought to probe her soul, and saw there honesty, sympathy, and—better still—intelligence. He might have stood and gazed into Freddie’s fishy eyes for weeks without discovering a tithe of such[p. 227] intelligence. His mind was made up. This girl was an ally. A girl of dash and vigour. A girl worth a thousand Freddies—not, however, reflected Mr. Keeble, that that was saying much. He hesitated no longer.

Mr. Keeble, as she started her shaky speech, had been trying to gently loosen her grip on his coat. But now he stopped fighting it. The doubts about Freddie’s ability, which had bothered him while sitting in Jno. Banks’s chair, still hung around. His belief that Freddie was nothing but a weakling hadn’t changed. In fact, it had only grown stronger. He looked at Eve, studying her closely. He locked eyes with her, trying to see into her soul, and found honesty, empathy, and—better yet—intelligence. He could have stared into Freddie’s dull eyes for weeks without discovering even a fraction of that kind of intelligence. His mind was set. This girl was a partner. A girl full of energy and spirit. A girl worth a thousand Freddies—not that Mr. Keeble thought that was saying much. He hesitated no longer.

“It’s like this,” said Mr. Keeble.

“It’s like this,” said Mr. Keeble.

§ 4

The information, authoritatively conveyed to him during breakfast by Lady Constance, that he was scheduled that night to read select passages from Ralston McTodd’s Songs of Squalor to the entire house-party assembled in the big drawing-room, had come as a complete surprise to Psmith, and to his fellow-guests—such of them as were young and of the soulless sex—as a shock from which they found it hard to rally. True, they had before now gathered in a vague sort of way that he was one of those literary fellows, but so normal and engaging had they found his whole manner and appearance that it had never occurred to them that he concealed anything up his sleeve as lethal as Songs of Squalor. Among these members of the younger set the consensus of opinion was that it was a bit thick, and that at such a price even the lavish hospitality of Blandings was scarcely worth having. Only those who had visited the castle before during the era of her ladyship’s flirtation with Art could have been described as resigned. These stout hearts argued that while this latest blister was probably going to be pretty bad, he could hardly be worse than the chappie who had lectured on Theosophy last November, and must almost of necessity be better than the bird who during the Shifley race-week had attempted in a two-hour discourse to convert them to vegetarianism.

The information, which Lady Constance delivered to him during breakfast, that he was supposed to read selected passages from Ralston McTodd’s Songs of Squalor that night to the entire house-party gathered in the big drawing-room, completely surprised Psmith and shocked his fellow guests—especially the younger ones. While they had vaguely gathered that he was some sort of literary type, his normal and charming demeanor had never led them to think he was hiding something as brutally unappealing as Songs of Squalor. Among the younger crowd, the general opinion was that it was a bit much, and that even the generous hospitality of Blandings wasn’t worth it at that price. Only those who had visited the castle before during her ladyship’s flirtation with Art were somewhat resigned. These tough souls argued that while this latest presentation was probably going to be pretty terrible, it couldn't be worse than the guy who lectured on Theosophy last November, and it had to be better than the person who tried to convert them to vegetarianism during the Shifley race-week with a two-hour talk.

Psmith himself regarded the coming ordeal with equanimity. He was not one of those whom the[p. 228] prospect of speaking in public afflicts with nervous horror. He liked the sound of his own voice, and night, when it came, found him calmly cheerful. He listened contentedly to the murmur of the drawing-room filling up as he strolled on the star-lit terrace, smoking a last cigarette before duty called him elsewhere. And when, some few yards away, seated on the terrace wall gazing out into the velvet darkness, he perceived Eve Halliday, his sense of well-being became acute.

Psmith looked at the upcoming challenge with calm confidence. He wasn't the type to be struck by nervous dread at the thought of speaking in front of people. He enjoyed the sound of his own voice, and when night fell, he was relaxed and in a good mood. As he strolled on the starry terrace, smoking one last cigarette before he had to head off to his responsibilities, he happily listened to the hum of the drawing-room filling up. When he noticed Eve Halliday sitting a few yards away on the terrace wall, staring into the dark, his sense of well-being intensified.

All day he had been conscious of a growing desire for another of those cosy chats with Eve which had done so much to make life agreeable for him during his stay at Blandings. Her prejudice—which he deplored—in favour of doing a certain amount of work to justify her salary, had kept him during the morning away from the little room off the library where she was wont to sit cataloguing books; and when he had gone there after lunch he had found it empty. As he approached her now, he was thinking pleasantly of all those delightful walks, those excellent driftings on the lake, and those cheery conversations which had gone to cement his conviction that of all possible girls she was the only possible one. It seemed to him that in addition to being beautiful she brought out all that was best in him of intellect and soul. That is to say, she let him talk oftener and longer than any girl he had ever known.

All day he had been feeling a growing urge for another one of those cozy chats with Eve that had made his time at Blandings so enjoyable. Her annoying habit—which he wished she would change—of insisting on doing some work to earn her salary had kept him away from the little room off the library where she usually sat cataloguing books during the morning; and when he had gone there after lunch, he had found it empty. As he approached her now, he was happily reminded of all those lovely walks, those relaxing times on the lake, and the cheerful conversations that had solidified his belief that, out of all possible girls, she was the only one for him. It seemed to him that, beyond being beautiful, she brought out the best in him, both intellectually and emotionally. In other words, she allowed him to talk more often and for longer than any girl he had ever met.

It struck him as a little curious that she made no move to greet him. She remained apparently unaware of his approach. And yet the summer night was not of such density as to hide him from view—and, even if she could not see him, she must undoubtedly have heard him; for only a moment before he had tripped with some violence over a large flower-pot, one of a row of sixteen which Angus McAllister, doubtless for some good purpose, had placed in the fairway that afternoon.

It seemed a bit odd to him that she didn’t make any effort to greet him. She appeared completely unaware of his approach. Still, the summer night wasn’t so dark that she couldn’t see him—and even if she couldn’t see him, she definitely must have heard him because just a moment ago, he had stumbled quite hard over a large flower pot, one of a row of sixteen that Angus McAllister had clearly set out for some good reason that afternoon.

[p. 229]“A pleasant night,” he said, seating himself gracefully beside her on the wall.

[p. 229]“It’s a nice night,” he said, sitting down elegantly next to her on the wall.

She turned her head for a brief instant, and, having turned it, looked away again.

She glanced away for a moment and then looked away again.

“Yes,” she said.

“Yes,” she said.

Her manner was not effusive, but Psmith persevered.

Her approach wasn’t overly enthusiastic, but Psmith kept at it.

“The stars,” he proceeded, indicating them with a kindly yet not patronising wave of the hand. “Bright, twinkling, and—if I may say so—rather neatly arranged. When I was a mere lad, someone whose name I cannot recollect taught me which was Orion. Also Mars, Venus, and Jupiter. This thoroughly useless chunk of knowledge has, I am happy to say, long since passed from my mind. However, I am in a position to state that that wiggly thing up there a little to the right is King Charles’s Wain.”

“The stars,” he said, pointing to them with a friendly yet non-condescending wave of his hand. “Bright, twinkling, and—if I may say—fairly nicely arranged. When I was just a kid, someone whose name I can’t remember taught me about Orion, and also Mars, Venus, and Jupiter. This completely useless piece of information has, I’m happy to say, long since faded from my mind. However, I can confidently say that that wiggly thing up there a bit to the right is the Big Dipper.”

“Yes?”

“Hey?”

“Yes, indeed, I assure you.” It struck Psmith that Astronomy was not gripping his audience, so he tried Travel. “I hear,” he said, “you went to Market Blandings this afternoon.”

“Yes, definitely, I assure you.” Psmith realized that Astronomy wasn’t capturing his audience's attention, so he switched to Travel. “I hear,” he said, “you went to Market Blandings this afternoon.”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“An attractive settlement.”

"A beautiful community."

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

There was a pause. Psmith removed his monocle and polished it thoughtfully. The summer night seemed to him to have taken on a touch of chill.

There was a pause. Psmith took off his monocle and cleaned it thoughtfully. The summer night felt a bit chilly to him.

“What I like about the English rural districts,” he went on, “is that when the authorities have finished building a place they stop. Somewhere about the reign of Henry the Eighth, I imagine that the master-mason gave the final house a pat with his trowel and said, ‘Well, boys, that’s Market Blandings.’ To which his assistants no doubt assented with many a hearty ‘Grammercy!’ and ‘I’fackins!’ these being expletives to which they were much addicted. And they went[p. 230] away and left it, and nobody has touched it since. And I, for one, thoroughly approve. I think it makes the place soothing. Don’t you?”

“What I like about the English countryside,” he continued, “is that once the authorities finish building a place, they leave it alone. Somewhere around the time of Henry the Eighth, I imagine the master-mason gave the last house a final touch with his trowel and said, ‘Well, guys, that’s Market Blandings.’ To which his assistants probably agreed with plenty of hearty ‘Thank you!’ and ‘Goodness!’—expressions they were quite fond of. Then they walked away and left it as it was, and nobody has touched it since. I, for one, completely approve. I think it makes the place calming. Don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

As far as the darkness would permit, Psmith subjected Eve to an inquiring glance through his monocle. This was a strange new mood in which he had found her. Hitherto, though she had always endeared herself to him by permitting him the major portion of the dialogue, they had usually split conversations on at least a seventy-five—twenty-five basis. And though it gratified Psmith to be allowed to deliver a monologue when talking with most people, he found Eve more companionable when in a slightly chattier vein.

As much as the darkness allowed, Psmith examined Eve with a curious look through his monocle. This was a strange new vibe he noticed in her. Until now, even though she had always charmed him by letting him take the lead in their conversations, they typically shared the dialogue at about a seventy-five—twenty-five split. And while it pleased Psmith to deliver a monologue when chatting with most people, he found Eve more enjoyable to talk to when she was a bit more chatty.

“Are you coming in to hear me read?” he asked.

“Are you coming in to listen to me read?” he asked.

“No.”

“No.”

It was a change from “Yes,” but that was the best that could be said of it. A good deal of discouragement was always required to damp Psmith, but he could not help feeling a slight diminution of buoyancy. However, he kept on trying.

It was a shift from “Yes,” but that was the best thing to say about it. It usually took a lot to bring down Psmith, but he couldn’t shake off a bit of loss of enthusiasm. Still, he kept pushing forward.

“You show your usual sterling good sense,” he said approvingly. “A scalier method of passing the scented summer night could hardly be hit upon.” He abandoned the topic of the reading. It did not grip. That was manifest. It lacked appeal. “I went to Market Blandings this afternoon, too,” he said. “Comrade Baxter informed me that you had gone thither, so I went after you. Not being able to find you, I turned in for half an hour at the local moving-picture palace. They were showing Episode Eleven of a serial. It concluded with the heroine, kidnapped by Indians, stretched on the sacrificial altar with the high-priest making passes at her with a knife. The hero meanwhile had started to climb a rather nasty precipice on his way to the rescue.[p. 231] The final picture was a close-up of his fingers slipping slowly off a rock. Episode Twelve next week.”

“You demonstrate your usual excellent judgment,” he said with approval. “There’s hardly a better way to spend a fragrant summer night.” He changed the subject from the reading. It just didn’t catch on. That was clear. It lacked charm. “I visited Market Blandings this afternoon as well,” he said. “Comrade Baxter told me you had gone there, so I followed. Not finding you, I decided to spend half an hour at the local movie theater. They were showing Episode Eleven of a serial. It ended with the heroine, kidnapped by Indians, lying on the sacrificial altar while the high priest was making moves with a knife. Meanwhile, the hero was trying to climb a pretty steep cliff on his way to save her.[p. 231] The last shot was a close-up of his fingers slowly slipping off a rock. Episode Twelve is next week.”

Eve looked out into the night without speaking.

Eve gazed into the night in silence.

“I’m afraid it won’t end happily,” said Psmith with a sigh. “I think he’ll save her.”

“I’m afraid it won’t end well,” said Psmith with a sigh. “I think he’ll rescue her.”

Eve turned on him with a menacing abruptness.

Eve spun around to face him suddenly and threateningly.

“Shall I tell you why I went to Market Blandings this afternoon?” she said.

“Should I tell you why I went to Market Blandings this afternoon?” she asked.

“Do,” said Psmith cordially. “It is not for me to criticise, but as a matter of fact I was rather wondering when you were going to begin telling me all about your adventures. I have been monopolising the conversation.”

“Sure,” said Psmith friendly. “I’m not here to judge, but I was actually curious when you’d start sharing your adventures. I’ve been dominating the conversation.”

“I went to meet Cynthia.”

"I met up with Cynthia."

Psmith’s monocle fell out of his eye and swung jerkily on its cord. He was not easily disconcerted, but this unexpected piece of information, coming on top of her peculiar manner, undoubtedly jarred him. He foresaw difficulties, and once again found himself thinking hard thoughts of this confounded female who kept bobbing up when least expected. How simple life would have been, he mused wistfully, had Ralston McTodd only had the good sense to remain a bachelor.

Psmith’s monocle popped out of his eye and dangled awkwardly from its string. He wasn't someone who got rattled easily, but this sudden bit of news, combined with her strange behavior, definitely caught him off guard. He anticipated challenges ahead, and once again found himself wrestling with frustrating thoughts about this annoying woman who kept showing up at the worst times. How much simpler life would have been, he thought longingly, if Ralston McTodd had just been smart enough to stay single.

“Oh, Cynthia?” he said.

“Oh, Cynthia?” he asked.

“Yes, Cynthia,” said Eve. The inconvenient Mrs. McTodd possessed a Christian name admirably adapted for being hissed between clenched teeth, and Eve hissed it in this fashion now. It became evident to Psmith that the dear girl was in a condition of hardly suppressed fury and that trouble was coming his way. He braced himself to meet it.

“Yes, Cynthia,” Eve said. The annoying Mrs. McTodd had a first name that was perfectly suited for being hissed through clenched teeth, and Eve hissed it like that now. It was clear to Psmith that the dear girl was barely holding back her anger, and that trouble was heading his way. He prepared himself to face it.

“Directly after we had that talk on the lake, the day I arrived,” continued Eve tersely, “I wrote to Cynthia, telling her to come here at once and meet me at the ‘Emsworth Arms’ . . .”

“Right after we had that talk by the lake, the day I got here,” Eve continued sharply, “I wrote to Cynthia, telling her to come here right away and meet me at the ‘Emsworth Arms’ . . .”

[p. 232]“In the High Street,” said Psmith. “I know it. Good beer.”

[p. 232]“On High Street,” Psmith said. “I know it. Great beer.”

“What!”

"What?!"

“I said they sell good beer . . .”

“I said they sell good beer…”

“Never mind about the beer,” cried Eve.

“Forget about the beer,” shouted Eve.

“No, no. I merely mentioned it in passing.”

“No, no. I just brought it up casually.”

“At lunch to-day I got a letter from her saying that she would be there this afternoon. So I hurried off. I wanted——” Eve laughed a hollow, mirthless laugh of a calibre which even the Hon. Freddie Threepwood would have found beyond his powers, and he was a specialist—“I wanted to try to bring you two together. I thought that if I could see her and have a talk with her that you might become reconciled.”

“At lunch today, I got a letter from her saying she would be here this afternoon. So I rushed off. I wanted—” Eve laughed a hollow, humorless laugh that even the Hon. Freddie Threepwood would have struggled with, and he was an expert at it—“I wanted to try to bring you two together. I thought that if I could see her and talk to her, you might be able to make up.”

Psmith, though obsessed with a disquieting feeling that he was fighting in the last ditch, pulled himself together sufficiently to pat her hand as it lay beside him on the wall like some white and fragile flower.

Psmith, despite being overwhelmed by a troubling sense that he was at the end of his rope, managed to compose himself enough to gently pat her hand as it rested next to him on the wall, resembling a delicate white flower.

“That was like you,” he murmured. “That was an act worthy of your great heart. But I fear that the rift between Cynthia and myself has reached such dimensions . . .”

“That was just like you,” he whispered. “That was a gesture fitting for your generous heart. But I’m afraid that the gap between Cynthia and me has grown so wide . . .”

Eve drew her hand away. She swung round, and the battery of her indignant gaze raked him furiously.

Eve pulled her hand back. She turned around, and her angry stare hit him with fury.

“I saw Cynthia,” she said, “and she told me that her husband was in Paris.”

“I saw Cynthia,” she said, “and she told me that her husband is in Paris.”

“Now, how in the world,” said Psmith, struggling bravely but with a growing sense that they were coming over the plate a bit too fast for him, “how in the world did she get an idea like that?”

“Now, how on earth,” said Psmith, trying hard but feeling increasingly that they were coming at the situation a bit too quickly for him, “how on earth did she come up with an idea like that?”

“Do you really want to know?”

“Do you really want to find out?”

“I do, indeed.”

"Yes, I do."

“Then I’ll tell you. She got the idea because she had had a letter from him, begging her to join him there. She had just finished telling me this, when I caught sight of you from the inn window, walking[p. 233] along the High Street. I pointed you out to Cynthia, and she said she had never seen you before in her life.”

“Then I’ll tell you. She got the idea because she received a letter from him, asking her to join him there. She had just finished telling me this when I spotted you from the inn window, walking along the High Street. I pointed you out to Cynthia, and she said she had never seen you before in her life.”

“Women soon forget,” sighed Psmith.

"Women forget quickly," sighed Psmith.

“The only excuse I can find for you,” stormed Eve in a vibrant undertone necessitated by the fact that somebody had just emerged from the castle door and they no longer had the terrace to themselves, “is that you’re mad. When I think of all you said to me about poor Cynthia on the lake that afternoon, when I think of all the sympathy I wasted on you . . .”

“The only excuse I can come up with for you,” Eve said heatedly in a hushed tone because someone had just come out of the castle door and they no longer had the terrace to themselves, “is that you’re insane. When I think of everything you told me about poor Cynthia on the lake that afternoon, when I think of all the sympathy I wasted on you . . .”

“Not wasted,” corrected Psmith firmly. “It was by no means wasted. It made me love you—if possible—even more.”

“Not wasted,” Psmith corrected firmly. “It was definitely not wasted. It made me love you—even more if that's possible.”

Eve had supposed that she had embarked on a tirade which would last until she had worked off her indignation and felt composed again, but this extraordinary remark scattered the thread of her harangue so hopelessly that all she could do was to stare at him in amazed silence.

Eve thought she had started a rant that would go on until she had vented her anger and felt calm again, but this surprising comment derailed her speech so completely that all she could do was stare at him in stunned silence.

“Womanly intuition,” proceeded Psmith gravely, “will have told you long ere this that I love you with a fervour which with my poor vocabulary I cannot hope to express. True, as you are about to say, we have known each other but a short time, as time is measured. But what of that?”

“Womanly intuition,” Psmith said seriously, “must have already told you that I love you with a passion that my limited vocabulary can’t do justice to. True, as you’re about to mention, we haven’t known each other for long, at least in time's terms. But so what?”

Eve raised her eyebrows. Her voice was cold and hostile.

Eve raised her eyebrows. Her voice was icy and unfriendly.

“After what has happened,” she said, “I suppose I ought not to be surprised at finding you capable of anything, but—are you really choosing this moment to—to propose to me?”

“After everything that's happened,” she said, “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised that you’re capable of anything, but—are you seriously choosing this moment to—to propose to me?”

“To employ a favourite word of your own—yes.”

"Use a word you like—yes."

“And you expect me to take you seriously?”

“And you think I'm going to take you seriously?”

“Assuredly not. I look upon the present disclosure purely as a sighting shot. You may regard it, if you will, as a kind of formal proclamation. I wish simply to go on record as an aspirant to your hand. I want you, if you will be so good, to make a note of my words[p. 234] and give them a thought from time to time. As Comrade Cootes—a young friend of mine whom you have not yet met—would say, ‘Chew on them.’”

“Definitely not. I see this current statement only as a preliminary expression. You can think of it, if you like, as a kind of official announcement. I just want to officially state that I’m interested in your hand in marriage. I’d appreciate it if you could keep my words in mind[p. 234] and think about them from time to time. As my friend Comrade Cootes—who you haven’t met yet—would say, ‘Think it over.’”

“I . . .”

“I…”

“It is possible,” continued Psmith, “that black moments will come to you—for they come to all of us, even the sunniest—when you will find yourself saying, ‘Nobody loves me!’ On such occasions I should like you to add, ‘No, I am wrong. There is somebody who loves me.’ At first, it may be, that reflection will bring but scant balm. Gradually, however, as the days go by and we are constantly together and my nature unfolds itself before you like the petals of some timid flower beneath the rays of the sun . . .”

“It’s possible,” Psmith continued, “that dark moments will come your way—because they come to all of us, even the happiest people—when you’ll find yourself saying, ‘Nobody loves me!’ In those moments, I want you to add, ‘No, I’m mistaken. There is someone who loves me.’ At first, that thought might offer little comfort. But gradually, as days pass and we spend more time together, my true self will reveal itself to you like the petals of a shy flower opening up to the sun . . .”

Eve’s eyes opened wider. She had supposed herself incapable of further astonishment, but she saw that she had been mistaken.

Eve's eyes widened. She thought she couldn't be more surprised, but she realized she was wrong.

“You surely aren’t dreaming of staying on here now?” she gasped.

"You can't be seriously thinking about staying here now?" she gasped.

“Most decidedly. Why not?”

"Definitely. Why not?"

“But—but what is to prevent me telling everybody that you are not Mr. McTodd?”

“But—what’s stopping me from telling everyone that you’re not Mr. McTodd?”

“Your sweet, generous nature,” said Psmith. “Your big heart. Your angelic forbearance.”

“Your sweet, generous nature,” said Psmith. “Your big heart. Your angelic patience.”

“Oh!”

"Oh!"

“Considering that I only came here as McTodd—and if you had seen him you would realise that he is not a person for whom the man of sensibility and refinement would lightly allow himself to be mistaken—I say considering that I only took on the job of understudy so as to get to the castle and be near you, I hardly think that you will be able to bring yourself to get me slung out. You must try to understand what happened. When Lord Emsworth started chatting with me under the impression that I was Comrade McTodd, I[p. 235] encouraged the mistake purely with the kindly intention of putting him at his ease. Even when he informed me that he was expecting me to come down to Blandings with him on the five o’clock train, it never occurred to me to do so. It was only when I saw you talking to him in the street and he revealed the fact that you were about to enjoy his hospitality that I decided that there was no other course open to the man of spirit. Consider! Twice that day you had passed out of my life—may I say taking the sunshine with you?—and I began to fear you might pass out of it for ever. So, loath though I was to commit the solecism of planting myself in this happy home under false pretences, I could see no other way. And here I am!”

“Considering that I only came here as McTodd—and if you had seen him you would understand that he’s not someone the sensitive and refined person would easily be mistaken for—I say, considering that I only took the understudy role just to get to the castle and be close to you, I really don't think you’ll be able to bring yourself to throw me out. You have to try to understand what happened. When Lord Emsworth started chatting with me, thinking I was Comrade McTodd, I went along with the misunderstanding just to make him feel comfortable. Even when he told me he was expecting me to come down to Blandings with him on the five o’clock train, it didn’t occur to me to go. It was only when I saw you talking to him in the street and he mentioned that you were going to enjoy his hospitality that I figured there was no other option for a man of spirit. Think about it! You had passed out of my life twice that day—may I say taking the sunshine with you?—and I started to worry you might disappear forever. So, as much as I hated to put myself in this happy home under false pretenses, I couldn’t see any other way. And here I am!”

“You must be mad!”

“You must be crazy!”

“Well, as I was saying, the days will go by, you will have ample opportunity of studying my personality, and it is quite possible that in due season the love of an honest heart may impress you as worth having. I may add that I have loved you since the moment when I saw you sheltering from the rain under that awning in Dover Street, and I recall saying as much to Comrade Walderwick when he was chatting with me some short time later on the subject of his umbrella. I do not press you for an answer now . . .”

“Well, like I was saying, the days will pass, and you’ll have plenty of chances to get to know me better. It’s quite possible that, in time, you might come to see the value of a genuine love. I should mention that I’ve loved you since the first moment I saw you taking shelter from the rain under that awning on Dover Street. I even told Comrade Walderwick about it when he was talking to me a little while later about his umbrella. I’m not pushing you for an answer right now…”

“I should hope not!”

"I hope not!"

“I merely say ‘Think it over.’ It is nothing to cause you mental distress. Other men love you. Freddie Threepwood loves you. Just add me to the list. That is all I ask. Muse on me from time to time. Reflect that I may be an acquired taste. You probably did not like olives the first time you tasted them. Now you probably do. Give me the same chance you would an olive. Consider, also, how little you actually have against me. What, indeed, does it amount to, when[p. 236] you come to examine it narrowly? All you have against me is the fact that I am not Ralston McTodd. Think how comparatively few people are Ralston McTodd. Let your meditations proceed along these lines and . . .”

“I just say ‘Think about it.’ It’s nothing to get upset over. Other guys love you. Freddie Threepwood loves you. Just add me to that list. That’s all I ask. Think of me from time to time. Consider that I might be something you have to get used to. You probably didn’t like olives the first time you tried them. Now you probably do. Give me the same chance you’d give an olive. Also, think about how little you really have against me. What does it even come down to when[p. 236] you look at it closely? All you have against me is that I’m not Ralston McTodd. Think how relatively few people are Ralston McTodd. Let your thoughts go in that direction and…”

He broke off, for at this moment the individual who had come out of the front door a short while back loomed beside them, and the glint of starlight on glass revealed him as the Efficient Baxter.

He stopped speaking because just then the person who had stepped out of the front door a little while ago appeared next to them, and the shimmer of starlight on glass showed that it was the Efficient Baxter.

“Everybody is waiting, Mr. McTodd,” said the Efficient Baxter. He spoke the name, as always, with a certain sardonic emphasis.

“Everyone is waiting, Mr. McTodd,” said the Efficient Baxter. He said the name, as always, with a hint of sarcasm.

“Of course,” said Psmith affably, “of course. I was forgetting. I will get to work at once. You are quite sure you do not wish to hear a scuttleful of modern poetry, Miss Halliday?”

“Of course,” said Psmith kindly, “of course. I was forgetting. I’ll get to work right away. Are you completely sure you don’t want to hear a bunch of modern poetry, Miss Halliday?”

“Quite sure.”

"Pretty sure."

“And yet even now, so our genial friend here informs us, a bevy of youth and beauty is crowding the drawing-room, agog for the treat. Well, well! It is these strange clashings of personal taste which constitute what we call Life. I think I will write a poem about it some day. Come, Comrade Baxter, let us be up and doing. I must not disappoint my public.”

“And yet even now, our friendly companion tells us, a group of young and attractive people is filling the living room, eager for the entertainment. Well, well! It’s these unexpected clashes of personal preferences that make up what we call Life. I think I’ll write a poem about it someday. Come on, Comrade Baxter, let’s get going. I can’t let my audience down.”

For some moments after the two had left her—Baxter silent and chilly, Psmith, all debonair chumminess, kneading the other’s arm and pointing out as they went objects of interest by the wayside—Eve remained on the terrace wall, thinking. She was laughing now, but behind her amusement there was another feeling, and one that perplexed her. A good many men had proposed to her in the course of her career, but none of them had ever left her with this odd feeling of exhilaration. Psmith was different from any other man who had come her way, and difference was a quality which Eve esteemed. . . .

For a while after the two had left her—Baxter quiet and cold, Psmith all charm and friendliness, playfully nudging the other’s arm and pointing out interesting things as they walked—Eve stayed on the terrace wall, lost in thought. She was laughing now, but behind her amusement was another feeling that confused her. A lot of men had proposed to her throughout her life, but none had ever left her with this strange sense of excitement. Psmith was unlike any other man she had met, and she valued that uniqueness.

[p. 237]She had just reached the conclusion that life for whatever girl might eventually decide to risk it in Psmith’s company would never be dull, when strange doings in her immediate neighbourhood roused her from her meditations.

[p. 237]She had just realized that life for any girl brave enough to hang out with Psmith would never be boring when odd happenings in her area pulled her out of her thoughts.

The thing happened as she rose from her seat on the wall and started to cross the terrace on her way to the front door. She had stopped for an instant beneath the huge open window of the drawing-room to listen to what was going on inside. Faintly, with something of the quality of a far-off phonograph, the sound of Psmith reading came to her; and even at this distance there was a composed blandness about his voice which brought a smile to her lips.

The moment occurred as she got up from her seat on the wall and began to walk across the terrace towards the front door. She paused for a moment under the large open window of the drawing-room to hear what was happening inside. Faintly, like a distant recording, she could hear Psmith reading; and even from this far away, there was a calm smoothness to his voice that made her smile.

And then, with a startling abruptness, the lighted window was dark. And she was aware that all the lighted windows on that side of the castle had suddenly become dark. The lamp that shone over the great door ceased to shine. And above the hubbub of voices in the drawing-room she heard Psmith’s patient drawl.

And then, suddenly, the lit window was dark. She noticed that all the lit windows on that side of the castle had gone dark as well. The lamp above the main door stopped shining. Amid the noise of voices in the living room, she heard Psmith's calm drawl.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I think the lights have gone out.”

“Everyone, I think the lights have gone out.”

The night air was rent by a single piercing scream. Something flashed like a shooting star and fell at her feet; and, stooping, Eve found in her hands Lady Constance Keeble’s diamond necklace.

The night air was filled with a single sharp scream. Something shot across the sky like a shooting star and landed at her feet; bending down, Eve picked up Lady Constance Keeble’s diamond necklace.

§ 5

To be prepared is everything in this life. Ever since her talk with Mr. Joseph Keeble in the High Street of Market Blandings that afternoon Eve’s mind had been flitting nimbly from one scheme to another, all designed to end in this very act of seizing the necklace in her hands and each rendered impracticable by some annoying flaw. And now that Fate in its impulsive way had achieved for her what she had begun to feel she could[p. 238] never accomplish for herself, she wasted no time in bewildered inaction. The miracle found her ready for it.

Being prepared is everything in life. Ever since her conversation with Mr. Joseph Keeble on the High Street of Market Blandings that afternoon, Eve’s mind had been darting from one idea to another, all aimed at ending with her grabbing the necklace in her hands, each one made impossible by some irritating flaw. And now that Fate, in its impulsive way, had done for her what she had started to think she could never do herself, she didn't waste any time in confused inaction. The miracle found her ready for it.[p. 238]

For an instant she debated with herself the chances of a dash through the darkened hall up the stairs to her room. But the lights might go on again, and she might meet someone. Memories of sensational novels read in the past told her that on occasions such as this people were detained and searched. . . .

For a moment, she thought about rushing through the dark hall and up the stairs to her room. But the lights could come back on, and she might run into someone. Memories of thrilling novels she had read before reminded her that in situations like this, people often got stopped and searched.

Suddenly, as she stood there, she found the way. Close beside her, lying on its side, was the flower-pot which Psmith had overturned as he came to join her on the terrace wall. It might have defects as a cache, but at the moment she could perceive none. Most flower-pots are alike, but this was a particularly easily-remembered flower-pot: for in its journeying from the potting shed to the terrace it had acquired on its side a splash of white paint. She would be able to distinguish it from its fellows when, late that night, she crept out to retrieve the spoil. And surely nobody would ever think of suspecting . . .

Suddenly, as she stood there, she figured it out. Right next to her, lying on its side, was the flower pot that Psmith had knocked over when he came to join her on the terrace wall. It might not be perfect as a stash, but she couldn’t see any flaws at that moment. Most flower pots look the same, but this one was particularly easy to remember: it had picked up a splash of white paint on its side during its trip from the potting shed to the terrace. She’d be able to tell it apart from the others when she sneakily went out that night to get the loot. And surely no one would ever think to suspect...

She plunged her fingers into the soft mould, and straightened herself, breathing quickly. It was not an ideal piece of work, but it would serve.

She dug her fingers into the soft soil and stood up, breathing quickly. It wasn’t perfect, but it would do.

She rubbed her fingers on the turf, put the flower-pot back in the row with the others, and then, like a flying white phantom, darted across the terrace and into the house. And so with beating heart, groping her way, to the bathroom to wash her hands.

She ran her fingers over the grass, placed the flower pot back in line with the others, and then, like a swift white ghost, dashed across the terrace and into the house. With her heart racing, she felt her way to the bathroom to wash her hands.

The twenty-thousand-pound flower-pot looked placidly up at the winking stars.

The twenty-thousand-pound flower pot gazed calmly up at the twinkling stars.

§ 6

It was perhaps two minutes later that Mr. Cootes, sprinting lustily, rounded the corner of the house and burst on to the terrace. Late as usual.

It was maybe two minutes later when Mr. Cootes, running energetically, turned the corner of the house and appeared on the terrace. Late as always.


[p. 239]

[p. 239]

CHAPTER XI

ALMOST ENTIRELY ABOUT FLOWER-POTS

Mostly about flower pots

§ 1

T

T

The Efficient Baxter prowled feverishly up and down the yielding carpet of the big drawing-room. His eyes gleamed behind their spectacles, his dome-like brow was corrugated. Except for himself, the room was empty. As far as the scene of the disaster was concerned, the tumult and the shouting had died. It was going on vigorously in practically every other part of the house, but in the drawing-room there was stillness, if not peace.

The Efficient Baxter paced anxiously back and forth on the soft carpet of the large living room. His eyes sparkled behind his glasses, and his broad forehead was furrowed. The room was empty except for him. As for the site of the chaos, the noise and commotion had faded. It was still loud in almost every other part of the house, but in the living room, there was silence, if not tranquility.

Baxter paused, came to a decision, went to the wall and pressed the bell.

Baxter paused, made a decision, walked to the wall, and pressed the button.

“Thomas,” he said when that footman presented himself a few moments later.

“Thomas,” he said when that servant showed up a few moments later.

“Sir?”

“Excuse me?”

“Send Susan to me.”

"Have Susan come to me."

“Susan, sir?”

"Susan, sir?"

“Yes, Susan,” snapped the Efficient One, who had always a short way with the domestic staff. “Susan, Susan, Susan. . . . The new parlourmaid.”

“Yes, Susan,” snapped the Efficient One, who always had a short way with the domestic staff. “Susan, Susan, Susan... The new parlor maid.”

“Oh, yes, sir. Very good, sir.”

“Oh, yes, sir. Sounds great, sir.”

Thomas withdrew, outwardly all grave respectfulness, inwardly piqued, as was his wont, at the airy manner in which the secretary flung his orders about at the castle. The domestic staff at Blandings lived in a perpetual state of smouldering discontent under Baxter’s rule.

Thomas stepped back, looking outwardly serious and respectful, but feeling annoyed, as was his habit, by the casual way the secretary tossed around his orders at the castle. The staff at Blandings were in a constant state of quiet frustration under Baxter's leadership.

[p. 240]“Susan,” said Thomas when he arrived in the lower regions, “you’re to go up to the drawing-room. Nosey Parker wants you.”

[p. 240]“Susan,” said Thomas when he got to the lower level, “you need to go up to the drawing room. Nosey Parker is looking for you.”

The pleasant-faced young woman whom he addressed laid down her knitting.

The smiling young woman he spoke to set down her knitting.

“Who?” she asked.

"Who?" she inquired.

“Mister Blooming Baxter. When you’ve been here a little longer you’ll know that he’s the feller that owns the place. How he got it I don’t know. Found it,” said Thomas satirically, “in his Christmas stocking, I expect. Anyhow, you’re to go up.”

“Mister Blooming Baxter. Once you've been here a bit longer, you'll realize he's the guy who owns the place. How he got it, I have no idea. I guess he just found it in his Christmas stocking,” Thomas said sarcastically. “Anyway, you’re supposed to go up.”

Thomas’s fellow-footman, Stokes, a serious-looking man with a bald forehead, shook that forehead solemnly.

Thomas’s fellow footman, Stokes, a serious-looking man with a bald head, shook his head solemnly.

“Something’s the matter,” he asserted. “You can’t tell me that wasn’t a scream we heard when them lights was out. Or,” he added weightily, for he was a man who looked at every side of a question, “a shriek. It was a shriek or scream. I said so at the time. ‘There,’ I said, ‘listen!’ I said. ‘That’s somebody screaming,’ I said. ‘Or shrieking.’ Something’s up.”

“Something’s wrong,” he insisted. “You can’t tell me that wasn’t a scream we heard when the lights were out. Or,” he added seriously, as he was a guy who considered every angle of a situation, “a shriek. It was either a shriek or a scream. I mentioned it back then. ‘There,’ I said, ‘listen!’ I said. ‘That’s someone screaming,’ I said. ‘Or shrieking.’ Something’s going on.”

“Well, Baxter hasn’t been murdered, worse luck,” said Thomas. “He’s up there screaming or shrieking for Susan. ‘Send Susan to me!’” proceeded Thomas, giving an always popular imitation. “‘Susan, Susan, Susan.’ So you’d best go, my girl, and see what he wants.”

“Well, Baxter hasn’t been killed, unfortunately,” said Thomas. “He’s up there yelling for Susan. ‘Send Susan to me!’” Thomas continued, doing a classic impression. “‘Susan, Susan, Susan.’ So you’d better go, my girl, and find out what he wants.”

“Very well.”

“Alright.”

“And, Susan,” said Thomas, a tender note creeping into his voice, for already, brief as had been her sojourn at Blandings, he had found the new parlourmaid making a deep impression on him, “if it’s a row of any kind . . .”

“And, Susan,” said Thomas, a gentle tone slipping into his voice, for even though her stay at Blandings had been short, he had already found the new parlourmaid leaving a lasting impression on him, “if it’s a problem of any sort . . .”

“Or description,” interjected Stokes.

"Or description," Stokes interrupted.

“Or description,” continued Thomas, accepting the[p. 241] word, “if ’e’s ’arsh with you for some reason or other, you come right back to me and sob out your troubles on my chest, see? Lay your little ’ead on my shoulder and tell me all about it.”

“Or description,” continued Thomas, accepting the[p. 241] word, “if he’s harsh with you for some reason or another, you come right back to me and pour out your troubles, okay? Lay your head on my shoulder and tell me everything.”

The new parlourmaid, primly declining to reply to this alluring invitation, started on her journey upstairs; and Thomas, with a not unmanly sigh, resumed his interrupted game of halfpenny nap with colleague Stokes.

The new parlourmaid, politely choosing not to respond to this tempting invitation, headed upstairs; and Thomas, with a somewhat manly sigh, picked up his interrupted game of halfpenny nap with his colleague Stokes.

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.

The Efficient Baxter had gone to the open window and was gazing out into the night when Susan entered the drawing-room.

The Efficient Baxter had gone to the open window and was looking out into the night when Susan walked into the living room.

“You wished to see me, Mr. Baxter?”

“You wanted to see me, Mr. Baxter?”

The secretary spun round. So softly had she opened the door, and so noiselessly had she moved when inside the room, that it was not until she spoke that he had become aware of her arrival. It was a characteristic of this girl Susan that she was always apt to be among those present some time before the latter became cognisant of the fact.

The secretary turned around. She had opened the door so quietly and moved so silently once inside the room that he didn’t realize she was there until she spoke. It was typical of this girl Susan to be among those present long before anyone noticed she was there.

“Oh, good evening, Miss Simmons. You came in very quietly.”

“Oh, good evening, Miss Simmons. You came in so quietly.”

“Habit,” said the parlourmaid.

"Routine," said the maid.

“You gave me quite a start.”

"You really caught me off guard."

“I’m sorry. What was it,” she asked, dismissing in a positively unfeeling manner the subject of her companion’s jarred nerves, “that you wished to see me about?”

“I’m sorry. What was it,” she asked, brushing aside her companion’s rattled nerves in a completely unfeeling way, “that you wanted to talk to me about?”

“Shut that door.”

"Close that door."

“I have. I always shut doors.”

“I have. I always close doors.”

“Please sit down.”

"Please take a seat."

“No, thank you, Mr. Baxter. It might look odd if anyone should come in.”

“No, thank you, Mr. Baxter. It might seem strange if someone walks in.”

[p. 242]“Of course. You think of everything.”

[p. 242] “Sure. You think of everything.”

“I always do.”

"I always do."

Baxter stood for a moment, frowning.

Baxter paused for a moment, looking troubled.

“Miss Simmons,” he said, “when I thought it expedient to install a private detective in this house, I insisted on Wragge’s sending you. We had worked together before . . .”

“Miss Simmons,” he said, “when I thought it was necessary to hire a private detective in this house, I made sure Wragge sent you. We’ve worked together before…”

“Sixteenth of December, 1918, to January twelve, 1919, when you were secretary to Mr. Horace Jevons, the American millionaire,” said Miss Simmons as promptly as if he had touched a spring. It was her hobby to remember dates with precision.

“December 16, 1918, to January 12, 1919, when you were secretary to Mr. Horace Jevons, the American millionaire,” Miss Simmons said immediately, as if he had pressed a button. Remembering dates accurately was her passion.

“Exactly. I insisted upon your being sent because I knew from experience that you were reliable. At that time I looked on your presence here merely as a precautionary measure. Now, I am sorry to say . . .”

“Exactly. I insisted that you be sent because I knew from experience that you were dependable. Back then, I saw your presence here just as a precaution. Now, I regret to say . . .”

“Did someone steal Lady Constance’s necklace to-night?”

“Did someone steal Lady Constance’s necklace tonight?”

“Yes!”

“Absolutely!”

“When the lights went out just now?”

“When the lights just went out?”

“Exactly.”

"That's right."

“Well, why couldn’t you say so at once? Good gracious, man, you don’t have to break the thing gently to me.”

“Well, why couldn’t you just say it right away? Good grief, man, you don’t need to sugarcoat it for me.”

The Efficient Baxter, though he strongly objected to being addressed as “man,” decided to overlook the solecism.

The Efficient Baxter, although he strongly disliked being called "man," chose to ignore the mistake.

“The lights suddenly went out,” he said. “There was a certain amount of laughter and confusion. Then a piercing shriek . . .”

“The lights suddenly went out,” he said. “There was some laughter and confusion. Then a piercing scream...”

“I heard it.”

"I heard that."

“And immediately after Lady Constance’s voice crying that her jewels had been snatched from her neck.”

“And right after, Lady Constance shouted that someone had stolen her jewels from her neck.”

“Then what happened?”

“What happened next?”

“Still greater confusion, which lasted until one of[p. 243] the maids arrived with a candle. Eventually the lights went on again, but of the necklace there was no sign whatever.”

“Even more confusion, which lasted until one of[p. 243] the maids came in with a candle. Eventually, the lights came back on, but there was no sign of the necklace at all.”

“Well? Were you expecting the thief to wear it as a watch-chain or hang it from his teeth?”

“Well? Did you think the thief would wear it as a watch chain or hang it from his teeth?”

Baxter was finding his companion’s manner more trying every minute, but he preserved his calm.

Baxter found his companion's behavior more irritating by the minute, but he kept his cool.

“Naturally the doors were barred and a complete search instituted. And extremely embarrassing it was. With the single exception of the scoundrel who has been palming himself off as McTodd, all those present were well-known members of Society.”

“Of course, the doors were locked and a thorough search was initiated. It was incredibly embarrassing. With the one exception of the fraud who had been pretending to be McTodd, everyone else there was a well-known member of Society.”

“Well-known members of Society might not object to getting hold of a twenty-thousand pound necklace. But still, with the McTodd fellow there, you oughtn’t to have had far to look. What had he to say about it?”

“Well-known members of society might not mind getting a twenty-thousand-pound necklace. But still, with that McTodd guy around, you shouldn’t have had to look too hard. What did he have to say about it?”

“He was among the first to empty his pockets.”

“He was one of the first to take everything out of his pockets.”

“Well, then, he must have hidden the thing somewhere.”

“Well, he must have hidden the thing somewhere.”

“Not in this room. I have searched assiduously.”

“Not in this room. I have searched thoroughly.”

“H’m.”

"Hmm."

There was a silence.

There was silence.

“It is baffling,” said Baxter, “baffling.”

“It’s puzzling,” said Baxter. “Puzzling.”

“It is nothing of the kind,” replied Miss Simmons tartly. “This wasn’t a one-man job. How could it have been? I should be inclined to call it a three-man job. One to switch off the lights, one to snatch the necklace, and one to—was that window open all the time? I thought so—and one to pick up the necklace when the second fellow threw it out on to the terrace.”

“It’s not like that at all,” Miss Simmons said sharply. “This wasn’t a job for just one person. How could it be? I’d say it took three people. One to turn off the lights, one to grab the necklace, and one to—was that window open the whole time? I thought it was—and one to catch the necklace when the second guy tossed it out onto the terrace.”

“Terrace!”

"Rooftop!"

The word shot from Baxter’s lips with explosive force. Miss Simmons looked at him curiously.

The word burst out of Baxter's mouth with explosive force. Miss Simmons looked at him with curiosity.

“Thought of something?”

“Got an idea?”

[p. 244]“Miss Simmons,” said the Efficient One impressively, “everybody was assembled in here waiting for the reading to begin, but the pseudo-McTodd was nowhere to be found. I discovered him eventually on the terrace in close talk with the Halliday girl.”

[p. 244]“Miss Simmons,” said the Efficient One with emphasis, “everyone was gathered here waiting for the reading to start, but the fake McTodd was nowhere to be seen. I finally found him on the terrace having a quiet conversation with the Halliday girl.”

“His partner,” said Miss Simmons, nodding. “We thought so all along. And let me add my little bit. There’s a fellow down in the servants’ hall that calls himself a valet, and I’ll bet he didn’t know what a valet was till he came here. I thought he was a crook the moment I set eyes on him. I can tell ’em in the dark. Now, do you know whose valet he is? This McTodd fellow’s!”

“His partner,” Miss Simmons said, nodding. “We suspected that from the start. And let me add my two cents. There’s a guy down in the servants’ hall who calls himself a valet, and I bet he didn’t even know what a valet was until he got here. I thought he was a fraud the moment I saw him. I can spot them even in the dark. Now, do you know whose valet he is? This McTodd guy’s!”

Baxter bounded to and fro like a caged tiger.

Baxter paced back and forth like a trapped tiger.

“And with my own ears,” he cried excitedly, “I heard the Halliday girl refuse to come to the drawing-room to listen to the reading. She was out on the terrace throughout the whole affair. Miss Simmons, we must act! We must act!”

“And I heard it myself,” he exclaimed excitedly, “the Halliday girl turned down the invitation to the drawing-room to listen to the reading. She stayed out on the terrace the entire time. Miss Simmons, we need to take action! We need to take action!”

“Yes, but not like idiots,” replied the detective frostily.

“Yes, but not like fools,” replied the detective coldly.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Well, you can’t charge out, as you looked as if you wanted to just then, and denounce these crooks where they sit. We’ve got to go carefully.”

“Well, you can’t just burst in like you looked like you wanted to do just now and call out these crooks while they’re sitting there. We need to be careful.”

“But meanwhile they will smuggle the necklace away!”

“But in the meantime, they'll sneak the necklace out!”

“They won’t smuggle any necklace away, not while I’m around. Suspicion’s no good. We’ve made out a nice little case against the three of them, but it’s no use unless we catch them with the goods. The first thing we have to do is to find out where they’ve hidden the stuff. And that’ll take patience. I’ll start by searching that girl’s room. Then I’ll search the valet fellow’s room. And if the stuff isn’t there, it’ll mean they’ve hidden it out in the open somewhere.”

“They’re not going to sneak any necklaces out while I'm here. We can't rely on suspicion. We’ve built a solid case against the three of them, but it won't mean anything unless we catch them red-handed. The first step is to figure out where they’ve stashed the stuff. That will require some patience. I'll begin by searching that girl’s room. Then I'll check the valet’s room. If we don’t find it there, it’ll mean they’ve hidden it somewhere in plain sight.”

[p. 245]“But this McTodd fellow. This fellow who poses as McTodd. He may have it all the while.”

[p. 245]“But this McTodd guy. This guy who pretends to be McTodd. He might actually have it all along.”

“No. I’ll search his room, too, but the stuff won’t be there. He’s the fellow who’s going to get it in the end, because he’s got that place out in the woods to hide it in. But they wouldn’t have had time to slip it to him yet. That necklace is somewhere right here. And if,” said Miss Simmons with grim facetiousness, “they can hide it from me, they may keep it as a birthday present.”

“No. I’ll check his room, too, but the stuff won’t be there. He’s the one who’s going to get caught in the end because he has that place out in the woods to stash it. But they wouldn't have had time to give it to him yet. That necklace is somewhere right here. And if,” said Miss Simmons with a sarcastic smile, “they can hide it from me, they can keep it as a birthday gift.”

§ 2

How wonderful, if we pause to examine it, is Nature’s inexorable law of compensation. Instead of wasting time in envy of our mental superiors, we would do well to reflect that these gifts of theirs which excite our wistful jealousy are ever attended by corresponding penalties. To take an example that lies to hand, it was the very fact that he possessed a brain like a buzz-saw that rendered the Efficient Baxter a bad sleeper. Just as he would be dropping off, bing! would go that brain of his, melting the mists of sleep like snow in a furnace.

How amazing, if we take a moment to think about it, is Nature’s unwavering law of balance. Instead of wasting time envying those who are smarter than us, we should recognize that the gifts they have, which make us feel a little jealous, come with their own sets of drawbacks. For example, the very reason that the Efficient Baxter had a mind that worked like a buzz-saw was what made him a terrible sleeper. Just when he would begin to doze off, bam! that brain of his would kick in, evaporating the fog of sleep like snow in a furnace.

This was so even when life was running calmly for him and without excitement. To-night, his mind, bearing the load it did, firmly declined even to consider the question of slumber. The hour of two, chiming from the clock over the stables, found him as wide awake as ever he was at high noon.

This was true even when life was calm and uneventful for him. Tonight, with the heavy thoughts on his mind, he flat-out refused to even think about sleep. When the clock over the stables struck two, he was just as wide awake as he would be at noon.

Lying in bed in the darkness, he reviewed the situation as far as he had the data. Shortly before he retired, Miss Simmons had made her report about the bedrooms. Though subjected to the severest scrutiny, neither Psmith’s boudoir nor Cootes’s attic nor Eve’s little nook on the third floor had yielded up treasure of any[p. 246] description. And this, Miss Simmons held, confirmed her original view that the necklace must be lying concealed in what might almost be called a public spot—on some window-ledge, maybe, or somewhere in the hall. . . .

Lying in bed in the dark, he went over the situation with the information he had. Shortly before he went to bed, Miss Simmons had delivered her report about the bedrooms. Despite being thoroughly examined, neither Psmith’s room nor Cootes’s attic nor Eve’s little space on the third floor had produced any treasure of any kind[p. 246]. And this, according to Miss Simmons, reinforced her initial belief that the necklace must be hidden in what could almost be called a public place—perhaps on a windowsill or somewhere in the hallway.

Baxter lay considering this theory. It did appear to be the only tenable one; but it offended him by giving the search a frivolous suggestion of being some sort of round game like Hunt the Slipper or Find the Thimble. As a child he had held austerely aloof from these silly pastimes, and he resented being compelled to play them now. Still . . .

Baxter lay thinking about this theory. It seemed to be the only reasonable one; but it bothered him because it made the search feel like some kind of silly game like Hunt the Slipper or Find the Thimble. As a kid, he had kept himself distanced from these foolish activities, and he disliked being forced to engage with them now. Still…

He sat up, thinking. He had heard a noise.

He sat up, lost in thought. He had heard a noise.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

The attitude of the majority of people towards noises in the night is one of cautious non-interference. But Rupert Baxter was made of sterner stuff. The sound had seemed to come from downstairs somewhere—perhaps from that very hall where, according to Miss Simmons, the stolen necklace might even now be lying hid. Whatever it was, it must certainly not be ignored. He reached for the spectacles which lay ever ready to his hand on the table beside him: then climbed out of bed, and, having put on a pair of slippers and opened the door, crept forth into the darkness. As far as he could ascertain by holding his breath and straining his ears, all was still from cellar to roof; but nevertheless he was not satisfied. He continued to listen. His room was on the second floor, one of a series that ran along a balcony overlooking the hall; and he stood, leaning over the balcony rail, a silent statue of Vigilance.

Most people tend to be cautiously nonchalant about nighttime noises. However, Rupert Baxter was made of tougher stuff. The sound appeared to come from downstairs—maybe from that very hallway where, according to Miss Simmons, the stolen necklace could still be hidden. Whatever it was, it definitely shouldn’t be ignored. He reached for the glasses that were always within reach on the table beside him, then climbed out of bed. After slipping on a pair of slippers and opening the door, he quietly stepped into the darkness. As far as he could tell by holding his breath and straining to listen, everything was quiet from the cellar to the roof; yet, he still felt uneasy. He kept listening. His room was on the second floor, part of a row that overlooked the hall, and he stood there, leaning over the balcony rail, a silent figure of vigilance.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

The noise which had acted so electrically upon the[p. 247] Efficient Baxter had been a particularly noisy noise; and only the intervening distance and the fact that his door was closed had prevented it sounding to him like an explosion. It had been caused by the crashing downfall of a small table containing a vase, a jar of potpourri, an Indian sandalwood box of curious workmanship, and a cabinet-size photograph of the Earl of Emsworth’s eldest son, Lord Bosham; and the table had fallen because Eve, en route across the hall in quest of her precious flower-pot, had collided with it while making for the front door. Of all indoor sports—and Eve, as she stood pallidly among the ruins, would have been the first to endorse this dictum—the one which offers the minimum of pleasure to the participant is that of roaming in pitch darkness through the hall of a country-house. Easily navigable in the daytime, these places become at night mere traps for the unwary.

The noise that had affected the Efficient Baxter so much was a particularly loud one; only the distance and the fact that his door was closed had stopped it from sounding like an explosion to him. It was caused by the sudden fall of a small table holding a vase, a jar of potpourri, an intricately crafted Indian sandalwood box, and a small photo of the Earl of Emsworth’s eldest son, Lord Bosham. The table had toppled because Eve, on her way across the hallway to find her beloved flower pot, had bumped into it while heading for the front door. Of all indoor activities—and Eve, standing pale among the wreckage, would have been the first to agree—the one with the least enjoyment for the participant is wandering in complete darkness through a country house's hallway. Easy to navigate during the day, these places turn into traps for the unsuspecting at night.

Eve paused breathlessly. So terrific had the noise sounded to her guilty ears that every moment she was expecting doors to open all over the castle, belching forth shouting men with pistols. But as nothing happened, courage returned to her, and she resumed her journey. She found the great door, ran her fingers along its surface, and drew the chain. The shooting back of the bolts occupied but another instant, and then she was out on the terrace running her hardest towards the row of flower-pots.

Eve paused, out of breath. The noise had sounded so terrifying to her guilty ears that she expected doors all over the castle to burst open, spilling out shouting men with pistols at any moment. But when nothing happened, her courage began to return, and she continued on her way. She found the huge door, ran her fingers along its surface, and pulled the chain. The quick release of the bolts took just a moment, and then she was outside on the terrace, running as fast as she could toward the row of flower pots.

Up on his balcony, meanwhile, the Efficient Baxter was stopping, looking, and listening. The looking brought no results, for all below was black as pitch; but the listening proved more fruitful. Faintly from down in the well of the hall there floated up to him a peculiar sound like something rustling in the darkness. Had he reached the balcony a moment earlier, he would[p. 248] have heard the rattle of the chain and the click of the bolts; but these noises had occurred just before he came out of his room. Now all that was audible was this rustling.

On his balcony, the efficient Baxter was stopping, looking, and listening. His looking yielded no results since everything below was pitch black; however, his listening was more productive. He faintly heard a strange sound coming from the depths of the hall, like something rustling in the darkness. If he had reached the balcony a moment earlier, he would[p. 248] have heard the clank of the chain and the click of the bolts; but those sounds happened just before he stepped out of his room. Now, all he could hear was this rustling.

He could not analyse the sound, but the fact that there was any sound at all in such a place at such an hour increased his suspicions that dark doings were toward which would pay for investigation. With stealthy steps he crept to the head of the stairs and descended.

He couldn't make out the sound, but the mere presence of any noise in such a place at that hour made him even more suspicious that something shady was going on that deserved looking into. Quietly, he made his way to the top of the stairs and began to go down.

One uses the verb “descend” advisedly, for what is required is some word suggesting instantaneous activity. About Baxter’s progress from the second floor to the first there was nothing halting or hesitating. He, so to speak, did it now. Planting his foot firmly on a golf-ball which the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, who had been practising putting in the corridor before retiring to bed, had left in his casual fashion just where the steps began, he took the entire staircase in one majestic, volplaning sweep. There were eleven stairs in all separating his landing from the landing below, and the only ones he hit were the third and tenth. He came to rest with a squattering thud on the lower landing, and for a moment or two the fever of the chase left him.

One uses the verb “descend” carefully, because what’s needed is a word that suggests immediate action. Baxter’s movement from the second floor to the first wasn’t slow or unsure. He, so to speak, did it in the moment. Stepping firmly on a golf ball that the Hon. Freddie Threepwood had casually left at the bottom of the steps after practicing his putting in the hallway before heading to bed, he took the entire staircase in one grand, gliding motion. There were eleven stairs in total between his landing and the one below, and the only ones he touched were the third and tenth. He landed with a loud thud on the lower landing, and for a moment or two, the adrenaline of the chase faded away.

The fact that many writers in their time have commented at some length on the mysterious manner in which Fate is apt to perform its work must not deter us now from a brief survey of this latest manifestation of its ingenious methods. Had not his interview with Eve that afternoon so stimulated the Hon. Freddie as to revive in him a faint yet definite desire to putt, there would have been no golf-ball waiting for Baxter on the stairs. And had he been permitted to negotiate the stairs in a less impetuous manner, Baxter would not at this juncture have switched on the light.

The fact that many writers of their time have talked at length about the mysterious ways in which Fate tends to work shouldn’t stop us from taking a brief look at this latest example of its clever methods. If his meeting with Eve that afternoon hadn’t sparked a faint but clear desire in the Hon. Freddie to play a round of golf, there wouldn’t have been a golf ball sitting on the stairs for Baxter. And if he had been able to go down the stairs more calmly, Baxter wouldn’t have decided to turn on the light at this moment.

[p. 249]It had not been his original intention to illuminate the theatre of action, but after that Lucifer-like descent from the second floor to the first he was taking no more chances. “Safety First” was Baxter’s slogan. As soon, therefore, as he had shaken off a dazed sensation of mental and moral collapse, akin to that which comes to the man who steps on the teeth of a rake and is smitten on the forehead by the handle, he rose with infinite caution to his feet and, feeling his way down by the banisters, groped for the switch and pressed it. And so it came about that Eve, heading for home with her precious flower-pot in her arms, was stopped when at the very door by a sudden warning flood of light. Another instant, and she would have been across the threshold of disaster.

[p. 249]He hadn’t planned to light up the action area, but after that dramatic fall from the second floor to the first, he wasn't taking any more risks. "Safety First" was Baxter’s motto. Once he shook off a hazy feeling of mental and moral defeat, similar to the jolt someone gets when stepping on the teeth of a rake and getting hit in the face by the handle, he carefully got to his feet. Feeling his way along the banister, he searched for the switch and pressed it. This is how it happened that Eve, on her way home with her precious flower-pot in her arms, was suddenly stopped at the door by a bright flood of light. If she had moved just a moment sooner, she would have crossed into a disaster.

For a moment paralysis gripped her. The light had affected her like someone shouting loudly and unexpectedly in her ear. Her heart gave one convulsive bound, and she stood frozen. Then, filled with a blind desire for flight, she dashed like a hunted rabbit into the friendly shelter of a clump of bushes.

For a moment, she was frozen in fear. The light hit her like someone suddenly shouting in her ear. Her heart raced, and she stood there, unable to move. Then, overwhelmed by a desperate urge to run, she darted like a scared rabbit into the friendly cover of some bushes.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

Baxter stood blinking. Gradually his eyes adjusted themselves to the light, and immediately they had done so he was seized by a fresh frenzy of zeal. Now that all things were made visible to him he could see that that faint rustling sound had been caused by a curtain flapping in the breeze, and that the breeze which made the curtain flap was coming in through the open front door.

Baxter stood there blinking. Slowly, his eyes got used to the light, and as soon as they did, he was hit by a new wave of enthusiasm. Now that everything was clear to him, he realized that the soft rustling sound was just a curtain fluttering in the wind, and the breeze causing it to move was blowing in through the open front door.

Baxter wasted no time in abstract thought. He acted swiftly and with decision. Straightening his spectacles on his nose, he girded up his pyjamas and galloped out into the night.

Baxter didn’t waste any time thinking things over. He jumped into action quickly and confidently. Adjusting his glasses on his face, he tightened his pajamas and rushed out into the night.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

[p. 250]The smooth terrace slept under the stars. To a more poetic man than Baxter it would have seemed to wear that faintly reproachful air which a garden always assumes when invaded at unseemly hours by people who ought to be in bed. Baxter, never fanciful, was blind to this. He was thinking, thinking. That shaking-up on the stairs had churned into activity the very depths of his brain and he was at the fever-point of his reasoning powers. A thought had come like a full-blown rose, flushing his brow. Miss Simmons, arguing plausibly, had suggested that the stolen necklace might be concealed in the hall. Baxter, inspired, fancied not. Whoever it was that had been at work in the hall just now had been making for the garden. It was not the desire to escape which had led him—or her—to open the front door, for the opening had been done before he, Baxter, had come out on to the balcony—otherwise he must have heard the shooting of the bolts. No. The enemy’s objective had been the garden. In other words, the terrace. And why? Because somewhere on the terrace was the stolen necklace.

[p. 250]The smooth terrace lay quietly under the stars. To someone more poetic than Baxter, it might have looked as if it carried that subtly disapproving expression a garden adopts when people who should be in bed invade it at inappropriate hours. But Baxter, who wasn’t imaginative, didn’t notice this. He was deep in thought. That commotion on the stairs had stirred something deep in his mind, and he felt a surge of mental clarity. An idea bloomed like a fully opened rose, heating his brow. Miss Simmons had made a convincing argument that the stolen necklace could be hidden in the hall. Inspired, Baxter didn’t agree. Whoever had been in the hall recently had been heading for the garden. The urge to escape hadn’t prompted him—or her—to open the front door; it had been done before Baxter stepped onto the balcony—otherwise, he would have heard the locks sliding open. No. The intruder's target had been the garden. In other words, the terrace. And why? Because the stolen necklace was hidden somewhere on the terrace.

Standing there in the starlight, the Efficient Baxter endeavoured to reconstruct the scene, and did so with remarkable accuracy. He saw the jewels flashing down. He saw them picked up. But there he stopped. Try as he might, he could not see them hidden. And yet that they had been hidden—and that within a few feet of where he was now standing—he felt convinced.

Standing there in the starlight, the Efficient Baxter tried to piece together what had happened, and he did so with impressive accuracy. He saw the jewels sparkling as they fell. He saw them being picked up. But that’s where he got stuck. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t picture where they were hidden. Yet he was sure that they had been hidden—and that it was only a few feet from where he was standing now.

He moved from his position near the door and began to roam restlessly. His slippered feet padded over the soft turf.

He stepped away from his spot by the door and started to wander anxiously. His slippers whispered against the soft grass.

*       *       *       *       *

I'm ready for the text.

Eve peered out from her clump of bushes. It was not[p. 251] easy to see any great distance, but Fate, her friend, was still with her. There had been a moment that night when Baxter, disrobing for bed, had wavered absently between his brown and his lemon-coloured pyjamas, little recking of what hung upon the choice. Fate had directed his hand to the lemon-coloured, and he had put them on; with the result that he shone now in the dim light like the white plume of Navarre. Eve could follow his movements perfectly, and, when he was far enough away from his base to make the enterprise prudent, she slipped out and raced for home and safety. Baxter at the moment was leaning on the terrace wall, thinking, thinking, thinking.

Eve peeked out from her cluster of bushes. It wasn’t easy to see far, but Fate, her friend, was still with her. There had been a moment that night when Baxter, getting ready for bed, had hesitated between his brown and lemon-colored pajamas, unaware of the importance of his choice. Fate had guided his hand to the lemon-colored ones, and he had put them on; as a result, he now glowed in the dim light like the white plume of Navarre. Eve could follow his movements perfectly, and when he was far enough from his spot to make her plan safe, she slipped out and hurried home for safety. Baxter was leaning against the terrace wall, lost in thought.

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.

It was possibly the cool air, playing about his bare ankles, that at last chilled the secretary’s dashing mood and brought the disquieting thought that he was doing something distinctly dangerous in remaining out here in the open like this. A gang of thieves are ugly customers, likely to stick at little when a valuable necklace is at stake, and it came to the Efficient Baxter that in his light pyjamas he must be offering a tempting mark for any marauder lurking—say in those bushes. And at the thought, the summer night, though pleasantly mild, grew suddenly chilly. With an almost convulsive rapidity he turned to re-enter the house. Zeal was well enough, but it was silly to be rash. He covered the last few yards of his journey at a rare burst of speed.

It was probably the cool air brushing against his bare ankles that finally dampened the secretary’s bold mood and sparked the unsettling thought that staying out in the open like this was pretty risky. A group of thieves can be dangerous and aren't likely to hesitate when a valuable necklace is involved, and it occurred to the Efficient Baxter that in his light pajamas he was practically a target for any criminal hiding—let’s say, in those bushes. And with that thought, the summer night, although pleasantly warm, suddenly felt cold. Almost in a panic, he turned to head back inside. Being enthusiastic was fine, but it was foolish to be reckless. He hurried the last few yards of his journey in a burst of speed.

It was at this point that he discovered that the lights in the hall had been switched off and that the front door was closed and bolted.

It was at this point that he realized the lights in the hallway had been turned off and that the front door was shut and locked.

§ 3

It is the opinion of most thoughtful students of life[p. 252] that happiness in this world depends chiefly on the ability to take things as they come. An instance of one who may be said to have perfected this attitude is to be found in the writings of a certain eminent Arabian author who tells of a traveller who, sinking to sleep one afternoon upon a patch of turf containing an acorn, discovered when he woke that the warmth of his body had caused the acorn to germinate and that he was now some sixty feet above the ground in the upper branches of a massive oak. Unable to descend, he faced the situation equably. “I cannot,” he observed, “adapt circumstances to my will: therefore I shall adapt my will to circumstances. I decide to remain here.” Which he did.

Most thoughtful students of life[p. 252] believe that happiness in this world mainly depends on the ability to accept things as they come. A great example of someone who has mastered this mindset can be found in the writings of a famous Arabian author who tells the story of a traveler. One afternoon, he fell asleep on a patch of grass with an acorn and, when he woke up, he realized that the warmth of his body had made the acorn sprout. He then found himself about sixty feet up in the branches of a huge oak tree. Unable to climb down, he accepted the situation calmly. “I cannot,” he said, “change circumstances to suit my wishes; so I will change my wishes to suit the circumstances. I choose to stay here.” And he did.

Rupert Baxter, as he stood before the barred door of Blandings Castle, was very far from imitating this admirable philosopher. To find oneself locked out of a country-house at half-past two in the morning in lemon-coloured pyjamas can never be an unmixedly agreeable experience, and Baxter was a man less fitted by nature to endure it with equanimity than most men. His was a fiery and an arrogant soul, and he seethed in furious rebellion against the intolerable position into which Fate had manœuvred him. He even went so far as to give the front door a petulant kick. Finding, however, that this hurt his toes and accomplished no useful end, he addressed himself to the task of ascertaining whether there was any way of getting in—short of banging the knocker and rousing the house, a line of action which did not commend itself to him. He made a practice of avoiding as far as possible the ribald type of young man of which the castle was now full, and he had no desire to meet them at this hour in his present costume. He left the front door and proceeded to make a circuit of the castle walls; and his[p. 253] spirits sank even lower. In the Middle Ages, during that stormy period of England’s history when walls were built six feet thick and a window was not so much a window as a handy place for pouring molten lead on the heads of visitors, Blandings had been an impregnable fortress. But in all its career it can seldom have looked more of a fortress to anyone than it did now to the Efficient Baxter.

Rupert Baxter, standing in front of the barred door of Blandings Castle, was far from resembling that admirable philosopher. Being locked out of a country house at two-thirty in the morning while wearing lemon-colored pajamas is never a pleasant experience, and Baxter was not the kind of guy who handled it well. He had a fiery and arrogant spirit, and he was boiling with anger over the awful situation Fate had put him in. He even kicked the front door in frustration. However, realizing that this hurt his toes and didn't help at all, he set about figuring out if there was any other way to get in—other than banging on the knocker and waking everyone up, which he really didn't want to do. He usually tried to steer clear of the rowdy types of young men that were now filling the castle, and he certainly didn't want to run into them at this hour in his current outfit. He left the front door and began to walk around the castle walls, and his mood sank even lower. Back in the Middle Ages, during that chaotic time in England’s history when walls were built six feet thick and windows were more like places to pour molten lead on visitors, Blandings had been an unassailable fortress. But at that moment, it must have looked more like a fortress to the Efficient Baxter than ever before.

One of the disadvantages of being a man of action, impervious to the softer emotions, is that in moments of trial the beauties of Nature are powerless to soothe the anguished heart. Had Baxter been of a dreamy and poetic temperament he might now have been drawing all sorts of balm from the loveliness of his surroundings. The air was full of the scent of growing things; strange, shy creatures came and went about him as he walked; down in the woods a nightingale had begun to sing; and there was something grandly majestic in the huge bulk of the castle as it towered against the sky. But Baxter had temporarily lost his sense of smell; he feared and disliked the strange, shy creatures; the nightingale left him cold; and the only thought the towering castle inspired in him was that it looked as if a fellow would need half a ton of dynamite to get into it.

One downside of being a man of action, who is numb to softer feelings, is that in tough times, the beauty of nature can’t comfort a hurting heart. If Baxter had been more dreamy and poetic, he might have found all sorts of solace in the beauty around him. The air was filled with the scent of growing things; strange, timid creatures came and went as he walked; a nightingale had started to sing in the woods; and there was something grand about the massive castle standing against the sky. But Baxter had temporarily lost his sense of smell; he was afraid of and disliked the strange, timid creatures; the nightingale didn’t move him; and the only thought the towering castle inspired in him was that it looked like it would take half a ton of dynamite to break into it.

Baxter paused. He was back now near the spot from which he had started, having completed two laps without finding any solution of his difficulties. The idea in his mind had been to stand under somebody’s window and attract the sleeper’s attention with soft, significant whistles. But the first whistle he emitted had sounded to him in the stillness of early morn so like a steam syren that thereafter he had merely uttered timid, mouse-like sounds which the breezes had carried away the moment they crept out. He proposed now to halt for awhile and rest his lips before making[p. 254] another attempt. He proceeded to the terrace wall and sat down. The clock over the stables struck three.

Baxter stopped. He was back near the place where he had started, having completed two laps without finding a solution to his problems. His plan had been to stand under someone’s window and catch the sleeper's attention with soft, meaningful whistles. But the first whistle he let out had sounded to him in the quiet of the early morning so much like a steam siren that after that, he only made shy, mouse-like sounds that the breeze carried away as soon as they escaped. He decided now to take a break and rest his lips before making [p. 254] another attempt. He walked over to the terrace wall and sat down. The clock over the stables struck three.

To the restless type of thinker like Rupert Baxter, the act of sitting down is nearly always the signal for the brain to begin working with even more than its customary energy. The relaxed body seems to invite thought. And Baxter, having suspended for the moment his physical activities—and glad to do so, for his slippers hurt him—gave himself up to tense speculation as to the hiding-place of Lady Constance Keeble’s necklace. From the spot where he now sat he was probably, he reflected, actually in a position to see that hiding-place—if only, when he saw it, he were able to recognise it for what it was. Somewhere out here—in yonder bushes or in some unsuspected hole in yonder tree—the jewels must have been placed. Or . . .

To a restless thinker like Rupert Baxter, sitting down usually triggers his brain to start working harder than usual. A relaxed body seems to spark thoughts. And with his physical activities momentarily on hold—and thankful for it, since his slippers were uncomfortable—he dove into intense speculation about where Lady Constance Keeble’s necklace might be hidden. From where he sat, he thought he could probably see that hiding spot—if only he could recognize it when he did. Somewhere out here—in those bushes or in some hidden nook of that tree—the jewels must be stashed. Or . . .

Something seemed to go off inside Baxter like a touched spring. One moment, he was sitting limply, keenly conscious of a blister on the sole of his left foot; the next, regardless of the blister, he was off the wall and racing madly along the terrace in a flurry of flying slippers. Inspiration had come to him.

Something inside Baxter snapped like a spring. One moment, he was sitting there, painfully aware of a blister on the bottom of his left foot; the next, without caring about the blister, he was off the wall and sprinting wildly along the terrace in a flurry of flying slippers. Inspiration had struck him.

Day dawns early in the summer months, and already a sort of unhealthy pallor had begun to manifest itself in the sky. It was still far from light, but objects hitherto hidden in the gloom had begun to take on uncertain shape. And among these there had come into the line of Baxter’s vision a row of fifteen flower-pots.

Day breaks early in the summer, and an unhealthy pallor started to show in the sky. It was still far from light, but things that were hidden in the darkness began to take on uncertain shapes. Among these, Baxter caught sight of a row of fifteen flower pots.

There they stood, side by side, round and inviting, each with a geranium in its bed of mould. Fifteen flower-pots. There had originally been sixteen, but Baxter knew nothing of that. All he knew was that he was on the trail.

There they stood, side by side, round and inviting, each with a geranium in its potting soil. Fifteen flowerpots. There had originally been sixteen, but Baxter didn’t know anything about that. All he knew was that he was on the right track.

The quest for buried treasure is one which right[p. 255] through the ages has exercised an irresistible spell over humanity. Confronted with a spot where buried treasure may lurk, men do not stand upon the order of their digging; they go at it with both hands. No solicitude for his employer’s geraniums came to hamper Rupert Baxter’s researches. To grasp the first flower-pot and tilt out its contents was with him the work of a moment. He scrabbled his fingers through the little pile of mould . . .

The search for buried treasure has, throughout history, cast an irresistible allure over people. When faced with a place where treasure might be hidden, individuals don’t hesitate to start digging; they dive right in. Rupert Baxter's investigations were not held back by any concern for his employer’s geraniums. Grabbing the first flower pot and dumping out its contents was a quick task for him. He sifted his fingers through the small heap of dirt...

Nothing.

Nothing.

A second geranium lay broken on the ground . . .

A second geranium was lying broken on the ground...

Nothing.

Nothing.

A third . . .

A third...

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

The Efficient Baxter straightened himself painfully. He was unused to stooping, and his back ached. But physical discomfort was forgotten in the agony of hope frustrated. As he stood there, wiping his forehead with an earth-stained hand, fifteen geranium corpses gazed up at him in the growing light, it seemed with reproach. But Baxter felt no remorse. He included all geraniums, all thieves, and most of the human race in one comprehensive black hatred.

The Efficient Baxter straightened up painfully. He wasn’t used to bending over, and his back hurt. But the physical pain faded away in the face of the agony of dashed hopes. As he stood there, wiping his forehead with a dirt-stained hand, fifteen dead geraniums stared up at him in the increasing light, seemingly with accusation. But Baxter felt no guilt. He grouped all geraniums, all thieves, and most of humanity into one all-encompassing black hatred.

All that Rupert Baxter wanted in this world now was bed. The clock over the stables had just struck four, and he was aware of an overpowering fatigue. Somehow or other, if he had to dig through the walls with his bare hands, he must get into the house. He dragged himself painfully from the scene of carnage and blinked up at the row of silent windows above him. He was past whistling now. He stooped for a pebble, and tossed it up at the nearest window.

All Rupert Baxter wanted right now was to get to bed. The clock over the stables had just struck four, and he felt an overwhelming exhaustion. Somehow, even if he had to claw through the walls with his bare hands, he had to get inside the house. He dragged himself away from the chaos and looked up at the row of quiet windows above him. Whistling was no longer an option. He bent down to pick up a pebble and threw it at the nearest window.

Nothing happened. Whoever was sleeping up there continued to sleep. The sky had turned pink, birds[p. 256] were twittering in the ivy, other birds had begun to sing in the bushes. All Nature, in short, was waking—except the unseen sluggard up in that room.

Nothing happened. Whoever was sleeping up there kept on sleeping. The sky had turned pink, birds[p. 256] were chirping in the ivy, and other birds had started to sing in the bushes. Basically, all of Nature was waking up—except the unseen sleepyhead in that room.

He threw another pebble . . .

He tossed another pebble...

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.

It seemed to Rupert Baxter that he had been standing there throwing pebbles through a nightmare eternity. The whole universe had now become concentrated in his efforts to rouse that log-like sleeper; and for a brief instant fatigue left him, driven away by a sort of Berserk fury. And there floated into his mind, as if from some previous existence, a memory of somebody once standing near where he was standing now and throwing a flower-pot in at a window at someone. Who it was that had thrown the thing at whom, he could not at the moment recall; but the outstanding point on which his mind focused itself was the fact that the man had had the right idea. This was no time for pebbles. Pebbles were feeble and inadequate. With one voice the birds, the breezes, the grasshoppers, the whole chorus of Nature waking to another day seemed to shout to him, “Say it with flower-pots!”

It felt to Rupert Baxter like he had been standing there forever, tossing pebbles into a nightmare. The whole universe had narrowed down to his attempts to wake that lifeless sleeper; and for a brief moment, fatigue vanished, replaced by a kind of furious energy. A memory surfaced in his mind, as if from a past life, of someone who had once stood where he was now and thrown a flower pot through a window at someone. He couldn't remember who threw it or at whom, but he was certain about one thing: that person had the right idea. This wasn’t the moment for pebbles. Pebbles were weak and insufficient. With one voice, the birds, the breeze, the grasshoppers—Nature's whole chorus waking up to a new day—seemed to shout to him, “Say it with flower pots!”

§ 4

The ability to sleep soundly and deeply is the prerogative, as has been pointed out earlier in this straightforward narrative of the simple home-life of the English upper classes, of those who do not think quickly. The Earl of Emsworth, who had not thought quickly since the occasion in the summer of 1874 when he had heard his father’s footsteps approaching the stable-loft in which he, a lad of fifteen, sat smoking his first cigar, was an excellent sleeper. He started early and finished late. It was his gentle boast that for more[p. 257] than twenty years he had never missed his full eight hours. Generally he managed to get something nearer ten.

The ability to sleep deeply and soundly is a privilege, as mentioned earlier in this straightforward account of the simple home life of the English upper classes, specifically those who aren’t quick thinkers. The Earl of Emsworth, who hadn’t had a quick thought since the summer of 1874 when he heard his father’s footsteps coming towards the stable loft where he, at fifteen, was sitting and smoking his first cigar, was an excellent sleeper. He went to bed early and got up late. He proudly claimed that for over twenty years, he had never missed his full eight hours of sleep. Usually, he managed to get closer to ten.

But then, as a rule, people did not fling flower-pots through his window at four in the morning.

But generally, people didn’t throw flower pots through his window at four in the morning.

Even under this unusual handicap, however, he struggled bravely to preserve his record. The first of Baxter’s missiles, falling on a settee, produced no change in his regular breathing. The second, which struck the carpet, caused him to stir. It was the third, colliding sharply with his humped back, that definitely woke him. He sat up in bed and stared at the thing.

Even with this strange disadvantage, he fought hard to keep his record intact. The first of Baxter’s projectiles, landing on a couch, didn’t affect his steady breathing. The second, which hit the carpet, made him shift a little. It was the third one, hitting him hard on his hunched back, that finally woke him up. He sat up in bed and stared at the object.

In the first moment of his waking, relief was, oddly enough, his chief emotion. The blow had roused him from a disquieting dream in which he had been arguing with Angus McAllister about early spring bulbs, and McAllister, worsted verbally, had hit him in the ribs with a spud. Even in his dream Lord Emsworth had been perplexed as to what his next move ought to be; and when he found himself awake and in his bedroom he was at first merely thankful that the necessity for making a decision had at any rate been postponed. Angus McAllister might on some future occasion smite him with a spud, but he had not done it yet.

In the first moment of waking up, oddly enough, relief was his main feeling. The sudden jolt had pulled him out of a troubling dream where he was arguing with Angus McAllister about early spring bulbs, and McAllister, losing the argument, had jabbed him in the ribs with a spud. Even in the dream, Lord Emsworth had been confused about what his next move should be; and when he found himself awake in his bedroom, he was simply grateful that he wouldn’t have to make a decision just yet. Angus McAllister might hit him with a spud someday, but it hadn’t happened yet.

There followed a period of vague bewilderment. He looked at the flower-pot. It held no message for him. He had not put it there. He never took flower-pots to bed. Once, as a child, he had taken a dead pet rabbit, but never a flower-pot. The whole affair was completely inscrutable; and his lordship, unable to solve the mystery, was on the point of taking the statesmanlike course of going to sleep again, when something large and solid whizzed through the open window and crashed against the wall, where it broke, but not into such small fragments that he could not perceive that in its prime it, too, had been a flower[p. 258]-pot. And at this moment his eyes fell on the carpet and then on the settee; and the affair passed still farther into the realm of the inexplicable. The Hon. Freddie Threepwood, who had a poor singing-voice but was a game trier, had been annoying his father of late by crooning a ballad ending in the words:

There was a time of vague confusion. He stared at the flower pot. It meant nothing to him. He hadn't put it there. He never took flower pots to bed. Once, as a kid, he had taken a dead pet rabbit, but never a flower pot. The whole situation was totally baffling; and he was just about to take the wise step of going back to sleep when something big and solid flew through the open window and slammed against the wall, breaking but not shattering into tiny pieces enough that he couldn’t see that at one point, it too had been a flower pot. At that moment, his eyes landed on the carpet and then on the settee; and the situation became even more inexplicable. The Hon. Freddie Threepwood, who had a terrible singing voice but always gave it his best shot, had been irritating his father lately by singing a ballad that ended with the words:

It is not raining rain at all:

“It’s not raining.”

It’s raining vi-o-lets.

It's raining violets.

It seemed to Lord Emsworth now that matters had gone a step farther. It was raining flower-pots.

It seemed to Lord Emsworth now that things had gone a step further. It was raining flower pots.

The customary attitude of the Earl of Emsworth towards all mundane affairs was one of vague detachment; but this phenomenon was so remarkable that he found himself stirred to quite a little flutter of excitement and interest. His brain still refused to cope with the problem of why anybody should be throwing flower-pots into his room at this hour—or, indeed, at any hour; but it seemed a good idea to go and ascertain who this peculiar person was.

The Earl of Emsworth usually had a vague indifference towards everyday matters, but this situation was so unusual that it sparked a bit of excitement and curiosity in him. His mind still couldn’t wrap itself around why anyone would be throwing flower pots into his room at this hour—or any hour, for that matter—but it seemed like a good idea to find out who this strange person was.

He put on his glasses and hopped out of bed and trotted to the window. And it was while he was on his way there that memory stirred in him, as some minutes ago it had stirred in the Efficient Baxter. He recalled that odd episode of a few days back, when that delightful girl, Miss What’s-her-name, had informed him that his secretary had been throwing flower-pots at that poet fellow, McTodd. He had been annoyed, he remembered, that Baxter should so far have forgotten himself. Now, he found himself more frightened than annoyed. Just as every dog is permitted one bite without having its sanity questioned, so, if you consider it in a broad-minded way, may every man be allowed to throw one flower-pot. But let the thing become a habit, and we look askance. This strange[p. 259] hobby of his appeared to be growing on Baxter like a drug, and Lord Emsworth did not like it at all. He had never before suspected his secretary of an unbalanced mind, but now he mused, as he tiptoed cautiously to the window, that the Baxter sort of man, the energetic restless type, was just the kind that does go off his head. Just some such calamity as this, his lordship felt, he might have foreseen. Day in, day out, Rupert Baxter had been exercising his brain ever since he had come to the castle—and now he had gone and sprained it. Lord Emsworth peeped timidly out from behind a curtain.

He put on his glasses, jumped out of bed, and made his way to the window. While he was on the way there, memories started to resurface, just like they had for Efficient Baxter a few minutes earlier. He remembered that strange incident from a few days ago when that charming girl, Miss What’s-her-name, had told him that his secretary was throwing flowerpots at that poet guy, McTodd. He recalled feeling annoyed that Baxter had acted so out of character. Now, he found himself more scared than annoyed. Just like every dog gets one bite without being questioned about its sanity, you can think of it in a broad-minded way and say that every man should be allowed to throw one flowerpot. But if it becomes a habit, we start to raise eyebrows. This bizarre hobby of Baxter’s seemed to be developing into an addiction, and Lord Emsworth didn't like it at all. He had never thought of his secretary as having an unbalanced mind, but now he wondered, as he tiptoed cautiously to the window, if the energetic, restless type like Baxter was exactly the kind to lose his mind. He felt that some calamity like this was something he could have predicted. Day after day, Rupert Baxter had been using his brain ever since he arrived at the castle—and now he had gone and injured it. Lord Emsworth peeked nervously out from behind a curtain.

His worst fears were realised. It was Baxter, sure enough; and a tousled, wild-eyed Baxter incredibly clad in lemon-coloured pyjamas.

His worst fears came true. It was Baxter, no doubt about it; and a disheveled, wild-eyed Baxter dressed in bright lemon-colored pajamas.

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. *       *       *       *       *

Lord Emsworth stepped back from the window. He had seen sufficient. The pyjamas had in some curious way set the coping-stone on his dismay, and he was now in a condition approximating to panic. That Baxter should be so irresistibly impelled by his strange mania as actually to omit to attire himself decently before going out on one of these flower-pot-hurling expeditions of his seemed to make it all so sad and hopeless. The dreamy peer was no poltroon, but he was past his first youth, and it came to him very forcibly that the interviewing and pacifying of secretaries who ran amok was young man’s work. He stole across the room and opened the door. It was his purpose to put this matter into the hands of an agent. And so it came about that Psmith was aroused some few minutes later from slumber by a touch on the arm and sat up to find his host’s pale face peering at him in the weird light of early morning.

Lord Emsworth stepped back from the window. He had seen enough. The pajamas somehow capped off his dismay, and he was now feeling close to panic. The fact that Baxter was so irresistibly driven by his odd obsession that he would actually go out on one of these flower pot-throwing escapades without dressing properly seemed to make everything so sad and hopeless. The dreamy lord was no coward, but he was past his prime, and it struck him forcefully that dealing with and calming down rampaging secretaries was young men’s work. He quietly crossed the room and opened the door. He intended to hand this situation over to an agent. A few minutes later, Psmith was awakened from his sleep by a touch on the arm and sat up to find his host's pale face looking at him in the strange light of early morning.

[p. 260]“My dear fellow,” quavered Lord Emsworth.

[p. 260]“My dear friend,” quivered Lord Emsworth.

Psmith, like Baxter, was a light sleeper; and it was only a moment before he was wide awake and exerting himself to do the courtesies.

Psmith, similar to Baxter, was a light sleeper; and it didn't take long before he was fully awake and making an effort to be polite.

“Good morning,” he said pleasantly. “Will you take a seat.”

“Good morning,” he said with a smile. “Please have a seat.”

“I am extremely sorry to be obliged to wake you, my dear fellow,” said his lordship, “but the fact of the matter is, my secretary, Baxter, has gone off his head.”

“I’m really sorry to have to wake you, my dear friend,” said his lordship, “but the truth is, my secretary, Baxter, has completely lost it.”

“Much?” inquired Psmith, interested.

"How much?" inquired Psmith, interested.

“He is out in the garden in his pyjamas, throwing flower-pots through my window.”

“He's out in the garden in his pajamas, throwing flower pots through my window.”

“Flower-pots?”

“Planters?”

“Flower-pots!”

"Plant pots!"

“Oh, flower-pots!” said Psmith, frowning thoughtfully, as if he had expected it would be something else. “And what steps are you proposing to take? That is to say,” he went on, “unless you wish him to continue throwing flower-pots.”

“Oh, flower pots!” Psmith said, frowning thoughtfully, as if he had expected something different. “So what steps are you planning to take? That is, unless you want him to keep throwing flower pots.”

“My dear fellow . . . !”

“My dear friend . . . !”

“Some people like it,” explained Psmith. “But you do not? Quite so, quite so. I understand perfectly. We all have our likes and dislikes. Well, what would you suggest?”

“Some people like it,” Psmith said. “But you don’t? Exactly, exactly. I totally get it. We all have our preferences. So, what would you recommend?”

“I was hoping that you might consent to go down—er—having possibly armed yourself with a good stout stick—and induce him to desist and return to bed.”

“I was hoping you could go down—maybe armed with a sturdy stick—and persuade him to stop and go back to bed.”

“A sound suggestion in which I can see no flaw,” said Psmith approvingly. “If you will make yourself at home in here—pardon me for issuing invitations to you in your own house—I will see what can be done. I have always found Comrade Baxter a reasonable man, ready to welcome suggestions from outside sources, and I have no doubt that we shall easily be able to reach some arrangement.”

“A great idea that I see no issue with,” said Psmith, nodding in agreement. “If you don’t mind making yourself comfortable here—sorry for inviting you to your own house—I’ll see what can be done. I’ve always found Comrade Baxter to be a reasonable guy, open to suggestions from others, and I’m sure we’ll be able to sort something out.”

[p. 261]He got out of bed, and, having put on his slippers, and his monocle, paused before the mirror to brush his hair.

[p. 261]He got out of bed, put on his slippers and monocle, and paused in front of the mirror to brush his hair.

“For,” he explained, “one must be natty when entering the presence of a Baxter.”

“For,” he explained, “you have to look sharp when you're around a Baxter.”

He went to the closet and took from among a number of hats a neat Homburg. Then, having selected from a bowl of flowers on the mantelpiece a simple white rose, he pinned it in the coat of his pyjama-suit and announced himself ready.

He went to the closet and grabbed a neat Homburg hat from a bunch of hats. Then, picking a simple white rose from a bowl of flowers on the mantelpiece, he pinned it to the coat of his pajama suit and said he was ready.

§ 5

The sudden freshet of vicious energy which had spurred the Efficient Baxter on to his recent exhibition of marksmanship had not lasted. Lethargy was creeping back on him even as he stooped to pick up the flower-pot which had found its billet on Lord Emsworth’s spine. And, as he stood there after hurling that final missile, he had realised that that was his last shot. If that produced no results, he was finished.

The sudden burst of aggressive energy that had driven the Efficient Baxter to his recent display of marksmanship didn’t last. He could feel lethargy creeping back in as he bent down to pick up the flower pot that had ended up against Lord Emsworth’s back. And as he stood there after throwing that last object, he realized it was his final attempt. If that didn't yield any results, he was done for.

And, as far as he could gather, it had produced no results whatever. No head had popped inquiringly out of the window. No sound of anybody stirring had reached his ears. The place was as still as if he had been throwing marsh-mallows. A weary sigh escaped from Baxter’s lips. And a moment later he was reclining on the ground with his head propped against the terrace wall, a beaten man.

And, as far as he could tell, it hadn’t produced any results at all. No heads had popped curiously out of the window. He hadn’t heard a single sound of anyone moving. The place was as quiet as if he had been throwing marshmallows. A tired sigh escaped Baxter’s lips. Moments later, he was lying on the ground with his head resting against the terrace wall, feeling defeated.

His eyes closed. Sleep, which he had been denying to himself for so long, would be denied no more. When Psmith arrived, daintily swinging the Hon. Freddie Threepwood’s niblick like a clouded cane, he had just begun to snore.

His eyes shut. Sleep, which he had been resisting for so long, would be resisted no more. When Psmith showed up, elegantly swinging the Hon. Freddie Threepwood’s niblick like a fancy cane, he had just started to snore.

*       *       *       *       *

Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.

[p. 262]Psmith was a kindly soul. He did not like Rupert Baxter, but that was no reason why he should allow him to continue lying on turf wet with the morning dew, thus courting lumbago and sciatica. He prodded Baxter in the stomach with the niblick, and the secretary sat up, blinking. And with returning consciousness came a burning sense of grievance.

[p. 262]Psmith was a nice guy. He didn't like Rupert Baxter, but that didn't mean he should let him lie on the grass soaked with morning dew, risking back problems. He poked Baxter in the stomach with the niblick, and the secretary sat up, blinking. As he regained his senses, a strong feeling of resentment washed over him.

“Well, you’ve been long enough,” he growled. Then, as he rubbed his red-rimmed eyes and was able to see more clearly, he perceived who it was that had come to his rescue. The spectacle of Psmith of all people beaming benignly down at him was an added offence. “Oh, it’s you?” he said morosely.

“Well, you’ve taken long enough,” he growled. Then, as he rubbed his irritated eyes and could see more clearly, he realized who had come to his rescue. The sight of Psmith of all people smiling down at him was just more than he could take. “Oh, it’s you?” he said gloomily.

“I in person,” said Psmith genially. “Awake, beloved! Awake, for morning in the bowl of night has flung the stone that puts the stars to flight; and lo! the hunter of the East has caught the Sultan’s turret in a noose of light. The Sultan himself,” he added, “you will find behind yonder window, speculating idly on your motives for bunging flower-pots at him. Why, if I may venture the question, did you?”

“I’m here in person,” Psmith said cheerfully. “Wake up, dear! Wake up, because morning has thrown a stone into the bowl of night that sends the stars flying away; and look! The hunter of the East has captured the Sultan’s turret in a loop of light. The Sultan himself,” he added, “you’ll find behind that window, idly wondering about your reasons for tossing flower pots at him. If I may ask, why did you?”

Baxter was in no confiding mood. Without replying, he rose to his feet and started to trudge wearily along the terrace to the front door. Psmith fell into step beside him.

Baxter wasn't in a trusting mood. Without answering, he got up and began to walk tiredly along the terrace toward the front door. Psmith walked alongside him.

“If I were you,” said Psmith, “and I offer the suggestion in the most cordial spirit of goodwill, I would use every effort to prevent this passion for flinging flower-pots from growing upon me. I know you will say that you can take it or leave it alone; that just one more pot won’t hurt you; but can you stop at one? Isn’t it just that first insidious flower-pot that does all the mischief? Be a man, Comrade Baxter!” He laid his hand appealingly on the secretary’s shoulder. “The next time the craving[p. 263] comes on you, fight it. Fight it! Are you, the heir of the ages, going to become a slave to a habit? Tush! You know and I know that there is better stuff in you than that. Use your will-power, man, use your will-power.”

“If I were you,” said Psmith, “and I offer this suggestion with all good intentions, I would do everything I can to keep this urge to throw flower pots from taking hold of me. I know you’ll say that you can handle it; that just one more pot won’t hurt; but can you really stop at one? Isn’t it that first sneaky flower pot that causes all the trouble? Be a man, Comrade Baxter!” He put his hand on the secretary’s shoulder in an appealing way. “The next time you feel that craving[p. 263], fight it. Fight it! Are you, the heir of the ages, really going to let yourself be a slave to a habit? Nonsense! You know and I know that you have better potential than that. Use your willpower, man, use your willpower.”

Whatever reply Baxter might have intended to make to this powerful harangue—and his attitude as he turned on his companion suggested that he had much to say—was checked by a voice from above.

Whatever response Baxter might have planned to give to this strong speech—and the way he turned to his companion indicated he had a lot to say—was interrupted by a voice from above.

“Baxter! My dear fellow!”

“Baxter! My good man!”

The Earl of Emsworth, having observed the secretary’s awakening from the safe observation-post of Psmith’s bedroom, and having noted that he seemed to be exhibiting no signs of violence, had decided to make his presence known. His panic had passed, and he wanted to go into first causes.

The Earl of Emsworth, after noticing the secretary waking up from the safe vantage point of Psmith’s bedroom, and seeing that he showed no signs of aggression, decided it was time to reveal himself. His panic had subsided, and he wanted to get to the root of the matter.

Baxter gazed wanly up at the window.

Baxter looked weakly up at the window.

“I can explain everything, Lord Emsworth.”

“I can explain everything, Lord Emsworth.”

“What?” said his lordship, leaning farther out.

“What?” his lordship said, leaning out further.

“I can explain everything,” bellowed Baxter.

“I can explain everything,” shouted Baxter.

“It turns out after all,” said Psmith pleasantly, “to be very simple. He was practising for the Jerking The Geranium event at the next Olympic Games.”

“It turns out after all,” said Psmith with a smile, “to be very simple. He was training for the Jerking The Geranium event at the next Olympic Games.”

Lord Emsworth adjusted his glasses.

Lord Emsworth fixed his glasses.

“Your face is dirty,” he said, peering down at his dishevelled secretary. “Baxter, my dear fellow, your face is dirty.”

“Your face is dirty,” he said, looking down at his unkempt secretary. “Baxter, my friend, your face is dirty.”

“I was digging,” replied Baxter sullenly.

“I was digging,” Baxter replied glumly.

“What?”

“What’s up?”

“Digging!”

"Digging!"

“The terrier complex,” explained Psmith. “What,” he asked kindly, turning to his companion, “were you digging for? Forgive me if the question seems an impertinent one, but we are naturally curious.”

“The terrier complex,” Psmith explained. “What,” he asked kindly, turning to his companion, “were you digging for? Sorry if that sounds rude, but we’re just naturally curious.”

[p. 264]Baxter hesitated.

Baxter paused.

“What were you digging for?” asked Lord Emsworth.

“What were you digging for?” Lord Emsworth asked.

“You see,” said Psmith. “He wants to know.”

“You see,” Psmith said. “He wants to know.”

Not for the first time since they had become associated, a mad feeling of irritation at his employer’s woolly persistence flared up in Rupert Baxter’s bosom. The old ass was always pottering about asking questions. Fury and want of sleep combined to dull the secretary’s normal prudence. Dimly he realised that he was imparting Psmith, the scoundrel who he was convinced was the ringleader of last night’s outrage, valuable information; but anything was better than to have to stand here shouting up at Lord Emsworth. He wanted to get it over and go to bed.

Not for the first time since they had started working together, a wave of irritation at his employer’s vague insistence surged within Rupert Baxter. The old fool was always bumbling around asking questions. Anger and lack of sleep dulled the secretary’s usual caution. He vaguely understood that he was giving Psmith, the rogue he believed was behind last night’s chaos, important information; but anything was better than standing here yelling up at Lord Emsworth. He just wanted to finish this and go to bed.

“I thought Lady Constance’s necklace was in one of the flower-pots,” he shrilled.

“I thought Lady Constance’s necklace was in one of the flower pots,” he shouted.

“What?”

“What?”

The secretary’s powers of endurance gave out. This maddening inquisition, coming on top of the restless night he had had, was too much for him. With a low moan he made one agonised leap for the front door and passed through it to where beyond these voices there was peace.

The secretary's ability to endure finally broke. This frustrating interrogation, on top of the sleepless night he’d just experienced, was too much for him. With a soft groan, he made one desperate jump for the front door and stepped outside, where there was peace away from those voices.

Psmith, deprived thus abruptly of his stimulating society, remained for some moments standing near the front door, drinking in with grave approval the fresh scents of the summer morning. It was many years since he had been up and about as early as this, and he had forgotten how delightful the first beginnings of a July day can be. Unlike Baxter, on whose self-centred soul these things had been lost, he revelled in the soft breezes, the singing birds, the growing pinkness of the eastern sky. He awoke at length from his reverie to find that Lord Emsworth had toddled down and was tapping him on the arm.

Psmith, suddenly cut off from his stimulating company, stood for a moment near the front door, savoring the fresh scents of the summer morning with serious appreciation. It had been years since he had been up this early, and he had forgotten how wonderful the start of a July day could be. Unlike Baxter, who had missed these joys due to his self-absorbed nature, he enjoyed the gentle breezes, the singing birds, and the soft pink hues spreading across the eastern sky. Eventually, he came out of his daydream to find Lord Emsworth had come down and was tapping him on the arm.

[p. 265]What did he say?” inquired his lordship. He was feeling like a man who has been cut off in the midst of an absorbing telephone conversation.

[p. 265]What did he say?” asked his lordship. He felt like someone who had been interrupted in the middle of a captivating phone call.

“Say?” said Psmith. “Oh, Comrade Baxter? Now, let me think. What did he say?”

“Say?” Psmith asked. “Oh, Comrade Baxter? Now, let me think. What did he say?”

“Something about something being in a flower-pot,” prompted his lordship.

“Something about something being in a flower pot,” his lordship said.

“Ah, yes. He said he thought that Lady Constance’s necklace was in one of the flower-pots.”

“Ah, yes. He said he thought Lady Constance’s necklace was in one of the flower pots.”

“What!”

“Seriously?!”

Lord Emsworth, it should be mentioned, was not completely in touch with recent happenings in his home. His habit of going early to bed had caused him to miss the sensational events in the drawing-room: and, as he was a sound sleeper, the subsequent screams—or, as Stokes the footman would have said, shrieks—had not disturbed him. He stared at Psmith, aghast. For a while the apparent placidity of Baxter had lulled his first suspicions, but now they returned with renewed force.

Lord Emsworth wasn’t really up to date with what was going on in his home. His routine of going to bed early meant he had missed the dramatic events in the drawing room, and since he was a deep sleeper, the later screams—or, as Stokes the footman would put it, shrieks—hadn’t bothered him at all. He looked at Psmith, shocked. For a bit, Baxter's calm demeanor had eased his initial concerns, but now those doubts came back stronger than ever.

“Baxter thought my sister’s necklace was in a flower-pot?” he gasped.

"Baxter thought my sister's necklace was in a flower pot?" he gasped.

“So I understood him to say.”

"So, I got him to say."

“But why should my sister keep her necklace in a flower-pot?”

“But why should my sister keep her necklace in a flower pot?”

“Ah, there you take me into deep waters.”

"Ah, you’ve taken me into deep waters."

“The man’s mad,” cried Lord Emsworth, his last doubts removed. “Stark, staring mad! I thought so before, and now I’m convinced of it.”

“The guy's crazy,” shouted Lord Emsworth, all his doubts gone. “Totally, undeniably crazy! I suspected it before, and now I'm sure of it.”

His lordship was no novice in the symptoms of insanity. Several of his best friends were residing in those palatial establishments set in pleasant parks and surrounded by high walls with broken bottles on them, to which the wealthy and aristocratic are wont to retire when the strain of modern life becomes too great. And one of his uncles by marriage, who believed that[p. 266] he was a loaf of bread, had made his first public statement on the matter in the smoking-room of this very castle. What Lord Emsworth did not know about lunatics was not worth knowing.

His lordship was no stranger to the signs of insanity. Several of his closest friends lived in those grand facilities set in nice parks and surrounded by high walls topped with broken bottles, where the rich and elite tend to retreat when the pressures of modern life become overwhelming. One of his uncles by marriage, who thought he was a loaf of bread, made his first public comment on the subject in the smoking room of this very castle. What Lord Emsworth didn't know about lunatics just wasn't worth knowing.

“I must get rid of him,” he said. And at the thought the fair morning seemed to Lord Emsworth to take on a sudden new beauty. Many a time had he toyed wistfully with the idea of dismissing his efficient but tyrannical secretary, but never before had that sickeningly competent young man given him any reasonable cause to act. Hitherto, moreover, he had feared his sister’s wrath should he take the plunge. But now . . . Surely even Connie, pig-headed as she was, could not blame him for dispensing with the services of a secretary who thought she kept her necklaces in flower-pots, and went out into the garden in the early dawn to hurl them at his bedroom window.

“I have to get rid of him,” he said. And with that thought, the beautiful morning suddenly seemed even more lovely to Lord Emsworth. He had often daydreamed about firing his efficient but overbearing secretary, but he had never had a good enough reason to go through with it. Up until now, he had also worried about his sister’s anger if he made that decision. But now… Surely even Connie, as stubborn as she was, couldn't blame him for letting go of a secretary who thought she kept her necklaces in flower pots and would go out to the garden at dawn to throw them at his bedroom window.

His demeanour took on a sudden buoyancy. He hummed a gay air.

His mood suddenly became cheerful. He hummed a happy tune.

“Get rid of him,” he murmured, rolling the blessed words round his tongue. He patted Psmith genially on the shoulder. “Well, my dear fellow,” he said, “I suppose we had better be getting back to bed and seeing if we can’t get a little sleep.”

“Get rid of him,” he said quietly, savoring the words. He gave Psmith a friendly pat on the shoulder. “Well, my friend,” he continued, “I guess we should head back to bed and see if we can get some sleep.”

Psmith gave a little start. He had been somewhat deeply immersed in thought.

Psmith jumped a bit. He had been pretty lost in thought.

“Do not,” he said courteously, “let me keep you from the hay if you wish to retire. To me—you know what we poets are—this lovely morning has brought inspiration. I think I will push off to my little nook in the woods, and write a poem about something.”

“Don't,” he said politely, “let me keep you from the hay if you want to head out. For someone like me—you know how we poets can be—this beautiful morning has sparked some inspiration. I think I’ll head to my little spot in the woods and write a poem about something.”

He accompanied his host up the silent stairs, and they parted with mutual good will at their respective doors. Psmith, having cleared his brain with a hurried cold bath, began to dress.

He followed his host up the quiet stairs, and they said goodbye to each other with friendly smiles at their doors. Psmith, feeling refreshed after a quick cold shower, started getting dressed.

[p. 267]As a rule, the donning of his clothes was a solemn ceremony over which he dwelt lovingly; but this morning he abandoned his customary leisurely habit. He climbed into his trousers with animation, and lingered but a moment over the tying of his tie. He was convinced that there was that before him which would pay for haste.

[p. 267]Usually, putting on his clothes was a serious ritual that he enjoyed; but this morning, he rushed through his usual slow routine. He jumped into his trousers with energy and spent just a moment tying his tie. He believed there was something ahead that was worth the hurry.

Nothing in this world is sadder than the frequency with which we suspect our fellows without just cause. In the happenings of the night before, Psmith had seen the hand of Edward Cootes. Edward Cootes, he considered, had been indulging in what—in another—he would certainly have described as funny business. Like Miss Simmons, Psmith had quickly arrived at the conclusion that the necklace had been thrown out of the drawing-room window by one of those who made up the audience at his reading: and it was his firm belief that it had been picked up and hidden by Mr. Cootes. He had been trying to think ever since where that persevering man could have concealed it, and Baxter had provided the clue. But Psmith saw clearer than Baxter. The secretary, having disembowelled fifteen flower-pots and found nothing, had abandoned his theory. Psmith went further, and suspected the existence of a sixteenth. And he proposed as soon as he was dressed to sally downstairs in search of it.

Nothing is sadder than how often we suspect others without good reason. After what happened the night before, Psmith had noticed Edward Cootes’ involvement. Psmith thought that Cootes had been engaging in what he would definitely call shady behavior if it were anyone else. Like Miss Simmons, Psmith quickly concluded that the necklace had been thrown out of the drawing-room window by someone from the audience at his reading, and he firmly believed that Mr. Cootes had picked it up and hidden it. Ever since that moment, he had been trying to figure out where this persistent man could have stashed it, and Baxter had provided a clue. But Psmith saw things more clearly than Baxter. The secretary, after checking through fifteen flower pots and finding nothing, had given up on his theory. Psmith thought deeper and suspected there was a sixteenth pot. As soon as he got dressed, he planned to head downstairs to search for it.

He put on his shoes, and left the room, buttoning his waistcoat as he went.

He put on his shoes and left the room, buttoning his vest as he walked.

§ 6

The hands of the clock over the stables were pointing to half-past five when Eve Halliday, tiptoeing furtively, made another descent of the stairs. Her feelings as she went were very different from those which had caused her to jump at every[p. 268] sound when she had started on this same journey three hours earlier. Then, she had been a prowler in the darkness and, as such, a fitting object of suspicion: now, if she happened to run into anybody, she was merely a girl who, unable to sleep, had risen early to take a stroll in the garden. It was a distinction that made all the difference.

The hands of the clock above the stables were pointing to 5:30 when Eve Halliday, tiptoeing quietly, made her way down the stairs again. Her feelings as she descended were very different from those that had made her jump at every sound when she started this same journey three hours earlier. Back then, she had been sneaking around in the dark and, in that sense, a valid target of suspicion; now, if she happened to run into anyone, she was just a girl who, unable to sleep, had gotten up early to take a walk in the garden. That distinction made all the difference.

Moreover, it covered the facts. She had not been able to sleep—except for an hour when she had dozed off in a chair by her window; and she certainly proposed to take a stroll in the garden. It was her intention to recover the necklace from the place where she had deposited it, and bury it somewhere where no one could possibly find it. There it could lie until she had a chance of meeting and talking to Mr. Keeble, and ascertaining what was the next step he wished taken.

Moreover, it covered the facts. She hadn’t been able to sleep—except for an hour when she dozed off in a chair by her window; and she definitely planned to take a walk in the garden. She intended to retrieve the necklace from where she had left it and bury it somewhere where no one could possibly find it. There it could stay until she had a chance to meet and talk to Mr. Keeble, and figure out what the next step he wanted to take was.

Two reasons had led Eve, after making her panic dash back into the house after lurking in the bushes while Baxter patrolled the terrace, to leave her precious flower-pot on the sill of the window beside the front door. She had read in stories of sensation that for purposes of concealment the most open place is the best place: and, secondly, the nearer the front door she put the flower-pot, the less distance would she have to carry it when the time came for its removal. In the present excited condition of the household, with every guest an amateur detective, the spectacle of a girl tripping downstairs with a flower-pot in her arms would excite remark.

Two reasons made Eve, after her panic run back into the house when she was hiding in the bushes while Baxter walked around the terrace, leave her precious flower pot on the windowsill next to the front door. She had read in sensational stories that the best place for concealment is often the most visible, and secondly, the closer she placed the flower pot to the front door, the less she would have to carry it when the time came to move it. Given the current chaotic state of the household, with every guest acting like an amateur detective, the sight of a girl stumbling down the stairs with a flower pot in her arms would definitely draw attention.

Eve felt exhilarated. She was not used to getting only one hour’s sleep in the course of a night, but excitement and the reflection that she had played a difficult game and won it against odds bore her up so strongly that she was not conscious of fatigue: and so uplifted did she feel that as she reached the landing[p. 269] above the hall she abandoned her cautious mode of progress and ran down the remaining stairs. She had the sensation of being in the last few yards of a winning race.

Eve felt exhilarated. She wasn’t used to getting only one hour of sleep in a night, but the excitement and the realization that she had played a challenging game and won against the odds kept her energized enough that she didn’t feel tired. She felt so uplifted that as she reached the landing[p. 269] above the hall, she dropped her cautious approach and ran down the rest of the stairs. It felt like she was in the final stretch of a winning race.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

The hall was quite light now. Every object in it was plainly visible. There was the huge dinner-gong: there was the long leather settee: there was the table which she had upset in the darkness. And there was the sill of the window by the front door. But the flower-pot which had been on it was gone.

The hall was much brighter now. Every item in it was clearly visible. There was the large dinner gong; there was the long leather sofa; there was the table she had knocked over in the dark. And there was the windowsill by the front door. But the flowerpot that had been on it was missing.


[p. 270]

[p. 270]

CHAPTER XII

MORE ON THE FLOWER-POT THEME

MORE ON THE PLANT POT THEME

I

I

In any community in which a sensational crime has recently been committed, the feelings of the individuals who go to make up that community must of necessity vary somewhat sharply according to the degree in which the personal fortunes of each are affected by the outrage. Vivid in their own way as may be the emotions of one who sees a fellow-citizen sandbagged in a quiet street, they differ in kind from those experienced by the victim himself. And so, though the theft of Lady Constance Keeble’s diamond necklace had stirred Blandings Castle to its depths, it had not affected all those present in quite the same way. It left the house-party divided into two distinct schools of thought—the one finding in the occurrence material for gloom and despondency, the other deriving from it nothing but joyful excitement.

In any community where a shocking crime has just happened, the feelings of the people who make up that community will naturally differ based on how much their personal situations are impacted by the crime. While the emotions of someone who witnesses a neighbor being attacked in a quiet street may be intense, they are different from those felt by the victim. Therefore, even though the theft of Lady Constance Keeble’s diamond necklace deeply stirred Blandings Castle, it didn’t affect everyone there in the same way. The house party became split into two distinct groups of thought—one seeing the incident as a reason for sadness and despair, while the other found nothing but excitement in it.

To this latter section belonged those free young spirits who had chafed at the prospect of being herded into the drawing-room on the eventful night to listen to Psmith’s reading of Songs of Squalor. It made them tremble now to think of what they would have missed, had Lady Constance’s vigilance relaxed sufficiently to enable them to execute the quiet sneak for the billiard-room of which even at the eleventh hour they had thought so wistfully. As far as the Reggies, Berties, Claudes, and Archies at that moment[p. 271] enjoying Lord Emsworth’s hospitality were concerned the thing was top-hole, priceless, and indisputably what the doctor ordered. They spent a great deal of their time going from one country-house to another, and as a rule found the routine a little monotonous. A happening like that of the previous night gave a splendid zip to rural life. And when they reflected that, right on top of this binge, there was coming the County Ball, it seemed to them that God was in His heaven and all right with the world. They stuck cigarettes in long holders, and collected in groups, chattering like starlings.

To this latter section belonged those free young spirits who had chafed at the thought of being herded into the drawing-room on the night that Psmith was going to read Songs of Squalor. They now trembled at the thought of what they would have missed if Lady Constance had relaxed her watch enough for them to quietly sneak off to the billiard room, a plan they had wistfully considered even at the last minute. As far as the Reggies, Berties, Claudes, and Archies who were at that moment[p. 271] enjoying Lord Emsworth’s hospitality were concerned, it was top-notch, priceless, and exactly what the doctor ordered. They spent a lot of their time moving from one country house to another, usually finding the routine a bit boring. An event like the one from the previous night added a fantastic thrill to their rural life. And when they thought about the upcoming County Ball right on the heels of this binge, it felt to them like God was in His heaven and everything was right with the world. They stuck cigarettes in long holders and gathered in groups, chattering like starlings.

The gloomy brigade, those with hearts bowed down, listened to their effervescent babbling with wan distaste. These last were a small body numerically, but very select. Lady Constance might have been described as their head and patroness. Morning found her still in a state bordering on collapse. After breakfast, however, which she took in her room, and which was sweetened by an interview with Mr. Joseph Keeble, her husband, she brightened considerably. Mr. Keeble, thought Lady Constance, behaved magnificently. She had always loved him dearly, but never so much as when, abstaining from the slightest reproach of her obstinacy in refusing to allow the jewels to be placed in the bank, he spaciously informed her that he would buy her another necklace, just as good and costing every penny as much as the old one. It was at this point that Lady Constance almost seceded from the ranks of gloom. She kissed Mr. Keeble gratefully, and attacked with something approaching animation the boiled egg at which she had been pecking when he came in.

The gloomy group, those with heavy hearts, listened to the cheerful chatter of the others with faint distaste. This last group was small in number but very exclusive. Lady Constance could be considered their leader and supporter. In the morning, she was still in a state close to collapse. After breakfast, though, which she had in her room and which was brightened by a meeting with her husband, Mr. Joseph Keeble, she perked up quite a bit. Lady Constance thought Mr. Keeble was amazing. She had always loved him deeply, but never as much as when he kindly told her that he would buy her another necklace, just as beautiful and costing just as much as the old one, without even slightly criticizing her stubbornness for refusing to put the jewels in the bank. At that moment, Lady Constance nearly broke away from her mood of gloom. She kissed Mr. Keeble gratefully and began to tackle the boiled egg she had been picking at when he walked in.

But a few minutes later the average of despair was restored by the enrolment of Mr. Keeble in the ranks[p. 272] of the despondent. He had gladsomely assumed overnight that one of his agents, either Eve or Freddie, had been responsible for the disappearance of the necklace. The fact that Freddie, interviewed by stealth in his room, gapingly disclaimed any share in the matter had not damped him. He had never expected results from Freddie. But when, after leaving Lady Constance, he encountered Eve and was given a short outline of history, beginning with her acquisition of the necklace, and ending—like a modern novel—on the sombre note of her finding the flower-pot gone, he too sat him down and mourned as deeply as anyone.

But a few minutes later, the average level of despair was brought back up by Mr. Keeble joining the ranks of the miserable. He had cheerfully assumed overnight that one of his agents, either Eve or Freddie, was responsible for the necklace's disappearance. The fact that Freddie, who was secretly interviewed in his room, wide-eyed denied any involvement didn’t bother him at all. He had never expected anything from Freddie. But when, after leaving Lady Constance, he ran into Eve and got a brief recap of events—starting with her getting the necklace and ending, like a modern novel, on the gloomy note of her finding the flower pot missing—he too sat down and mourned as deeply as anyone.

Passing with a brief mention over Freddie, whose morose bearing was the subject of considerable comment among the younger set; over Lord Emsworth, who woke at twelve o’clock disgusted to find that he had missed several hours among his beloved flower-beds; and over the Efficient Baxter, who was roused from sleep at twelve-fifteen by Thomas the footman knocking on his door in order to hand him a note from his employer enclosing a cheque, and dispensing with his services; we come to Miss Peavey.

Passing briefly over Freddie, whose gloomy demeanor was a topic of much discussion among the younger crowd; over Lord Emsworth, who woke up at noon frustrated to discover that he had missed several hours tending to his beloved flower beds; and over the Efficient Baxter, who was awakened at twelve-fifteen by Thomas the footman knocking on his door to deliver a note from his employer with a check, ending his services; we now come to Miss Peavey.

At twenty minutes past eleven on this morning when so much was happening to so many people, Miss Peavey stood in the Yew Alley gazing belligerently at the stemless mushroom finial of a tree about half-way between the entrance and the point where the alley merged into the west wood. She appeared to be soliloquising. For, though words were proceeding from her with considerable rapidity, there seemed to be no one in sight to whom they were being addressed. Only an exceptionally keen observer would have noted a slight significant quivering among the tree’s tightly-woven branches.

At twenty minutes past eleven this morning, when so much was happening to so many people, Miss Peavey stood in Yew Alley, staring defiantly at the stemless mushroom cap of a tree about halfway between the entrance and where the alley met the west wood. She seemed to be talking to herself. Even though she was speaking quite quickly, there didn't appear to be anyone around to hear her. Only a particularly observant person might have noticed a subtle but telling tremor among the tree’s tightly woven branches.

“You poor bone-headed fish,” the poetess was[p. 273] saying with that strained tenseness which results from the churning up of a generous and emotional nature, “isn’t there anything in this world you can do without tumbling over your feet and making a mess of it? All I ask of you is to stroll under a window and pick up a few jewels, and now you come and tell me . . .”

“You poor clueless fish,” the poet was[p. 273] saying with that tense strain that comes from the turmoil of a generous and emotional nature, “isn’t there anything in this world you can do without tripping over yourself and making a mess? All I ask of you is to walk under a window and pick up a few jewels, and now you come and tell me . . .”

“But, Liz!” said the tree plaintively.

"But, Liz!" said the tree sadly.

“I do all the difficult part of the job. All that there was left for you to handle was something a child of three could have done on its ear. And now . . .”

“I do all the hard part of the job. All that was left for you to do was something a three-year-old could have managed easily. And now…”

“But, Liz! I’m telling you I couldn’t find the stuff. I was down there all right, but I couldn’t find it.”

“But, Liz! I’m telling you I couldn’t find the stuff. I was down there for sure, but I couldn’t find it.”

“You couldn’t find it!” Miss Peavey pawed restlessly at the soft turf with a shapely shoe. “You’re the sort of dumb Isaac that couldn’t find a bass-drum in a telephone-booth. You didn’t look.”

“You couldn’t find it!” Miss Peavey fidgeted with the soft grass, her stylish shoe digging into the ground. “You’re the kind of clueless person who couldn’t find a bass drum in a phone booth. You didn’t look.”

“I did look. Honest, I did.”

"I really did look. I swear, I did."

“Well, the stuff was there. I threw it down the moment the lights went out.”

“Well, the stuff was there. I tossed it down the moment the lights went out.”

“Somebody must have got there first, and swiped it.”

“Someone must have gotten there first and taken it.”

“Who could have got there first? Everybody was up in the room where I was.

“Who could have gotten there first? Everyone was in the room with me.

“Am I sure? Am I . . .” The poetess’s voice trailed off. She was staring down the Yew Alley at a couple who had just entered. She hissed a warning in a sharp undertone. “Hsst! Cheese it, Ed. There’s someone coming.”

“Am I sure? Am I . . .” The poetess’s voice faded away. She was looking down Yew Alley at a couple who had just arrived. She warned in a low, urgent whisper. “Hsst! Quick, Ed. There’s someone coming.”

The two intruders who had caused Miss Peavey to suspend her remarks to her erring lieutenant were of opposite sexes—a tall girl with fair hair, and a taller young man irreproachably clad in white flannels who beamed down at his companion through a single eyeglass. Miss Peavey gazed at them searchingly as they approached. A sudden thought had come to her at the sight of them. Mistrusting Psmith as she had[p. 274] done ever since Mr. Cootes had unmasked him for the impostor that he was, the fact that they were so often together had led her to extend her suspicion to Eve. It might, of course, be nothing but a casual friendship, begun here at the castle; but Miss Peavey had always felt that Eve would bear watching. And now, seeing them together again this morning, it had suddenly come to her that she did not recall having observed Eve among the gathering in the drawing-room last night. True, there had been many people present, but Eve’s appearance was striking, and she was sure that she would have noticed her, if she had been there. And, if she had not been there, why should she not have been on the terrace? Somebody had been on the terrace last night, that was certain. For all her censorious attitude in their recent conversation, Miss Peavey had not really in her heart believed that even a dumb-bell like Eddie Cootes would not have found the necklace if it had been lying under the window on his arrival.

The two intruders who made Miss Peavey stop her comments to her misguided lieutenant were a tall girl with fair hair and an even taller young man dressed impeccably in white flannels, who was looking down at his companion through a monocle. Miss Peavey studied them intently as they approached. A sudden thought hit her when she saw them. Having mistrusted Psmith ever since Mr. Cootes exposed him as the fraud he was, she had begun to suspect Eve as well due to their constant company. It could just be a casual friendship that started here at the castle, but Miss Peavey always felt Eve warranted some scrutiny. And now, seeing them together again this morning, it struck her that she didn’t recall seeing Eve among the crowd in the drawing-room last night. True, there had been a lot of people there, but Eve had a distinctive appearance, and Miss Peavey was sure she would have noticed her if she had been present. And if she hadn’t been there, why wouldn’t she have been on the terrace? Someone had definitely been on the terrace last night. Despite her critical attitude during their recent conversation, Miss Peavey didn’t truly believe that even a dullard like Eddie Cootes wouldn’t have spotted the necklace if it had been lying under the window when he arrived.

“Oh, good morning, Mr. McTodd,” she cooed. “I’m feeling so upset about this terrible affair. Aren’t you, Miss Halliday?”

“Oh, good morning, Mr. McTodd,” she said sweetly. “I’m feeling so upset about this awful situation. Aren’t you, Miss Halliday?”

“Yes,” said Eve, and she had never said a more truthful word.

“Yes,” Eve said, and she had never spoken a truer word.

Psmith, for his part, was in more debonair and cheerful mood even than was his wont. He had examined the position of affairs and found life good. He was particularly pleased with the fact that he had persuaded Eve to stroll with him this morning and inspect his cottage in the woods. Buoyant as was his temperament, he had been half afraid that last night’s interview on the terrace might have had disastrous effects on their intimacy. He was now feeling full of kindliness and goodwill towards all mankind—even[p. 275] Miss Peavey; and he bestowed on the poetess a dazzling smile.

Psmith was in an even more charming and cheerful mood than usual. He had taken a good look at his situation and found life to be pleasant. He was especially happy that he had convinced Eve to take a walk with him this morning to check out his cottage in the woods. Despite his usually positive outlook, he had been a bit worried that their conversation on the terrace last night might have hurt their closeness. Now, he felt filled with kindness and goodwill toward everyone—even[p. 275] Miss Peavey; he smiled brightly at the poetess.

“We must always,” he said, “endeavour to look on the bright side. It was a pity, no doubt, that my reading last night had to be stopped at a cost of about twenty thousand pounds to the Keeble coffers, but let us not forget that but for that timely interruption I should have gone on for about another hour. I am like that. My friends have frequently told me that when once I start talking it requires something in the nature of a cataclysm to stop me. But, of course, there are drawbacks to everything, and last night’s rannygazoo perhaps shook your nervous system to some extent?”

“We should always,” he said, “try to focus on the positive. It’s unfortunate, for sure, that my reading last night had to end at a cost of around twenty thousand pounds to the Keeble funds, but let’s not forget that without that interruption, I would have kept going for another hour. I’m a bit like that. My friends often say that once I start talking, it takes something pretty drastic to make me stop. But, of course, everything has its downsides, and last night’s commotion might have rattled your nerves a bit?”

“I was dreadfully frightened,” said Miss Peavey. She turned to Eve with a delicate shiver. “Weren’t you, Miss Halliday?”

“I was really scared,” said Miss Peavey. She turned to Eve with a slight shiver. “Weren’t you, Miss Halliday?”

“I wasn’t there,” said Eve absently.

“I wasn’t there,” Eve said absentmindedly.

“Miss Halliday,” explained Psmith, “has had in the last few days some little experience of myself as orator, and with her usual good sense decided not to go out of her way to get more of me than was absolutely necessary. I was perhaps a trifle wounded at the moment, but on thinking it over came to the conclusion that she was perfectly justified in her attitude. I endeavour always in my conversation to instruct, elevate, and entertain, but there is no gainsaying the fact that a purist might consider enough of my chit-chat to be sufficient. Such, at any rate, was Miss Halliday’s view, and I honour her for it. But here I am, rambling on again just when I can see that you wish to be alone. We will leave you, therefore, to muse. No doubt we have been interrupting a train of thought which would have resulted but for my arrival in a rondel or a ballade or some other poetic morceau. Come, Miss Halliday. A weird and repellent female,” he said to Eve as[p. 276] they drew out of hearing, “created for some purpose which I cannot fathom. Everything in this world, I like to think, is placed there for some useful end: but why the authorities unleashed Miss Peavey on us is beyond me. It is not too much to say that she gives me a pain in the gizzard.”

“Miss Halliday,” Psmith explained, “has had a bit of experience with me as a speaker over the past few days, and with her usual good judgment, decided not to seek out any more of my company than absolutely necessary. I was a little hurt at the time, but after thinking it over, I realized she was completely justified in her approach. I always try to instruct, uplift, and entertain in my conversations, but there’s no denying that a purist might think there’s already enough of my chatter to last. That, at least, was Miss Halliday’s perspective, and I respect her for it. But here I am, going on and on just when I can see you want to be alone. So, we’ll leave you to think. No doubt we’ve interrupted a train of thought that could have led, if not for my arrival, to a rondel or a ballade or some other poetic piece. Come on, Miss Halliday. A strange and unappealing woman,” he said to Eve as[p. 276] they moved out of earshot, “created for a purpose I can’t understand. I like to think that everything in this world is placed here for a reason: but why the authorities decided to let Miss Peavey loose on us is a mystery to me. It’s not an exaggeration to say that she gives me a pain in the neck.”

Miss Peavey, unaware of these harsh views, had watched them out of sight, and now she turned excitedly to the tree which sheltered her ally.

Miss Peavey, oblivious to these harsh opinions, had watched them until they disappeared, and now she turned eagerly to the tree that sheltered her ally.

“Ed!”

“Hey, Ed!”

“Hello?” replied the muffled voice of Mr. Cootes.

“Hello?” replied Mr. Cootes' muffled voice.

“Did you hear?”

"Did you hear about it?"

“No.”

“No.”

“Oh, my heavens!” cried his overwrought partner. “He’s gone deaf now! That girl—you didn’t hear what she was saying? She said that she wasn’t in the drawing-room when those lights went out. Ed, she was down below on the terrace, that’s where she was, picking up the stuff. And if it isn’t hidden somewheres in that McTodd’s shack down there in the woods I’ll eat my Sunday rubbers.”

“Oh my gosh!” cried his extremely stressed partner. “He’s gone deaf now! That girl—you didn’t hear what she said? She said she wasn’t in the drawing room when those lights went out. Ed, she was down below on the terrace, that’s where she was, picking up the stuff. And if it’s not hidden somewhere in that McTodd’s shack down there in the woods, I’ll eat my Sunday shoes.”

Eve, with Psmith prattling amiably at her side, pursued her way through the wood. She was wondering why she had come. She ought, she felt, to have been very cold and distant to this young man after what had occurred between them last night. But somehow it was difficult to be cold and distant with Psmith. He cheered her stricken soul. By the time they reached the little clearing and came in sight of the squat, shed-like building with its funny windows and stained door, her spirits, always mercurial, had risen to a point where she found herself almost able to forget her troubles.

Eve, with Psmith chatting away pleasantly next to her, made her way through the woods. She was questioning why she had come. She felt she should have been very cold and distant toward this young man after what had happened between them last night. But for some reason, it was hard to be cold and distant with Psmith. He uplifted her troubled spirit. By the time they reached the small clearing and saw the squat, shed-like building with its quirky windows and stained door, her mood, always changeable, had lifted to the point where she almost forgot her worries.

“What a horrible-looking place!” she exclaimed. “Whatever did you want it for?”

“What a terrible-looking place!” she exclaimed. “What did you want it for?”

[p. 277]“Purely as a nook,” said Psmith, taking out his key. “You know how the man of sensibility and refinement needs a nook. In this rushing age it is imperative that the thinker shall have a place, however humble, where he can be alone.”

[p. 277]“Just as a little hideaway,” said Psmith, pulling out his key. “You know how someone with taste and sensitivity needs a space. In this fast-paced world, it’s essential for a thinker to have somewhere, no matter how modest, where they can be alone.”

“But you aren’t a thinker.”

"But you aren't a deep thinker."

“You wrong me. For the last few days I have been doing some extremely brisk thinking. And the strain has taken its toll. The fierce whirl of life at Blandings is wearing me away. There are dark circles under my eyes and I see floating spots.” He opened the door. “Well, here we are. Will you pop in for a moment?”

“You're mistaken. Over the past few days, I've been thinking intensely. And it's really taken a toll on me. The hectic pace of life at Blandings is wearing me down. I've got dark circles under my eyes, and I see spots floating around.” He opened the door. “Well, here we are. Will you come in for a minute?”

Eve went in. The single sitting-room of the cottage certainly bore out the promise of the exterior. It contained a table with a red cloth, a chair, three stuffed birds in a glass case on the wall, and a small horsehair sofa. A depressing musty scent pervaded the place, as if a cheese had recently died there in painful circumstances. Eve gave a little shiver of distaste.

Eve walked in. The single living room of the cottage definitely lived up to what the outside suggested. It had a table with a red tablecloth, a chair, three stuffed birds in a glass display on the wall, and a small sofa made of horsehair. An unpleasant, musty smell filled the room, like a cheese had just gone bad in a tragic way. Eve shivered slightly in disgust.

“I understand your silent criticism,” said Psmith. “You are saying to yourself that plain living and high thinking is evidently the ideal of the gamekeepers on the Blandings estate. They are strong, rugged men who care little for the refinements of interior decoration. But shall we blame them? If I had to spend most of the day and night chivvying poachers and keeping an eye on the local rabbits, I imagine that in my off-hours practically anything with a roof would satisfy me. It was in the hope that you might be able to offer some hints and suggestions for small improvements here and there that I invited you to inspect my little place. There is no doubt that it wants doing up a bit, by a woman’s gentle hand. Will you take a look round and give out a few ideas? The wall-paper is, I fear,[p. 278] a fixture, but in every other direction consider yourself untrammelled.”

“I get your silent judgment,” said Psmith. “You’re thinking that simple living and lofty ideals are clearly what the gamekeepers at Blandings estate strive for. They’re tough, sturdy guys who don’t care much about fancy interior design. But should we blame them? If I spent most of my time chasing poachers and watching local rabbits, I’d probably be happy with just about any place that has a roof during my downtime. I invited you to check out my little spot in hopes that you could share some tips and ideas for small upgrades here and there. It definitely needs a woman’s touch to spruce it up a bit. Would you take a look around and offer some suggestions? The wallpaper, I’m afraid, is a permanent fixture, but feel free to suggest changes in every other area.”

Eve looked about her.

Eve looked around.

“Well,” she began dubiously, “I don’t think . . .”

“Well,” she started uncertainly, “I don’t think . . .”

She stopped abruptly, tingling all over. A second glance had shown her something which her first careless inspection had overlooked. Half hidden by a ragged curtain, there stood on the window-sill a large flower-pot containing a geranium. And across the surface of the flower-pot was a broad splash of white paint.

She stopped suddenly, feeling a tingle all over. A second look revealed something her first quick glance had missed. Half-hidden by a torn curtain, there was a large flowerpot on the windowsill with a geranium in it. And across the top of the flowerpot was a wide splash of white paint.

“You were saying . . . ?” said Psmith courteously.

“You were saying…?” Psmith said politely.

Eve did not reply. She hardly heard him. Her mind was in a confused whirl. A monstrous suspicion was forming itself in her brain.

Eve didn’t respond. She barely heard him. Her mind was in a chaotic frenzy. A terrifying suspicion was taking shape in her thoughts.

“You are admiring the shrub?” said Psmith. “I found it lying about up at the castle this morning and pinched it. I thought it would add a touch of colour to the place.”

“You're admiring the shrub?” said Psmith. “I found it lying around at the castle this morning and took it. I thought it would add a bit of color to the place.”

Eve, looking at him keenly as his gaze shifted to the flower-pot, told herself that her suspicion had been absurd. Surely this blandness could not be a cloak for guilt.

Eve, watching him closely as his eyes moved to the flower pot, reminded herself that her suspicion was ridiculous. There was no way this calmness could hide guilt.

“Where did you find it?”

“Where did you get it?”

“By one of the windows in the hall, more or less wasting its sweetness. I am bound to say I am a little disappointed in the thing. I had a sort of idea it would turn the old homestead into a floral bower, but it doesn’t seem to.”

“By one of the windows in the hall, more or less wasting its sweetness. I have to say I’m a bit disappointed in it. I thought it would transform the old homestead into a floral paradise, but it doesn’t seem to.”

“It’s a beautiful geranium.”

“It’s a stunning geranium.”

“There,” said Psmith, “I cannot agree with you. It seems to me to have the glanders or something.”

“There,” Psmith said, “I can’t agree with you. It seems to me to have the glanders or something.”

“It only wants watering.”

“It just needs watering.”

“And unfortunately this cosy little place appears to possess no water supply. I take it that the late proprietor when in residence used to trudge to the back[p. 279] door of the castle and fetch what he needed in a bucket. If this moribund plant fancies that I am going to spend my time racing to and fro with refreshments, it is vastly mistaken. To-morrow it goes into the dustbin.”

“And unfortunately, this cozy little place doesn’t seem to have any water supply. I assume the previous owner, when he was here, used to walk to the back door of the castle and get what he needed in a bucket. If this pathetic plant thinks I’m going to waste my time running back and forth with drinks, it’s seriously mistaken. Tomorrow, it’s going in the trash.”

Eve shut her eyes. She was awed by a sense of having arrived at a supreme moment. She had the sensations of a gambler who risks all on a single throw.

Eve closed her eyes. She was filled with a feeling of having reached a pivotal moment. She felt like a gambler who bets everything on one roll.

“What a shame!” she said, and her voice, though she tried to control it, shook. “You had better give it to me. I’ll take care of it. It’s just what I want for my room.”

“What a shame!” she said, and even though she tried to keep her voice steady, it trembled. “You should just give it to me. I’ll take care of it. It’s exactly what I need for my room.”

“Pray take it,” said Psmith. “It isn’t mine, but pray take it. And very encouraging it is, let me add, that you should be accepting gifts from me in this hearty fashion; for it is well known that there is no surer sign of the dawning of the divine emotion—love,” he explained, “than this willingness to receive presents from the hands of the adorer. I make progress, I make progress.”

“Please take it,” said Psmith. “It’s not mine, but please take it. And I must say, it’s very encouraging that you’re accepting gifts from me so warmly; it’s well-known that a sure sign of the beginning of true feelings—love,” he explained, “is this willingness to accept presents from the person who admires you. I’m making progress, I’m making progress.”

“You don’t do anything of the kind,” said Eve. Her eyes were sparkling and her heart sang within her. In the revulsion of feeling which had come to her on finding her suspicions unfounded she was aware of a warm friendliness towards this absurd young man.

“You don’t do anything like that,” Eve said. Her eyes were sparkling, and her heart was singing. After the rush of emotions she felt when realizing her suspicions were wrong, she felt a warm friendliness toward this ridiculous young man.

“Pardon me,” said Psmith firmly. “I am quoting an established authority—Auntie Belle of Home Gossip.”

“Excuse me,” said Psmith confidently. “I’m citing an established authority—Auntie Belle of Home Gossip.”

“I must be going,” said Eve. She took the flower-pot and hugged it to her. “I’ve got work to do.”

“I have to head out,” said Eve. She picked up the flower pot and held it close. “I have things to get done.”

“Work, work, always work!” sighed Psmith. “The curse of the age. Well, I will escort you back to your cell.”

“Work, work, always work!” sighed Psmith. “The curse of the times. Well, I’ll walk you back to your cell.”

“No, you won’t,” said Eve. “I mean, thank you for your polite offer, but I want to be alone.”

“No, you won’t,” said Eve. “I appreciate your kind offer, but I want to be alone.”

“Alone?” Psmith looked at her, astonished.[p. 280] “When you have the chance of being with me? This is a strange attitude.”

“Alone?” Psmith stared at her, surprised.[p. 280] “When you have the opportunity to be with me? That’s an odd perspective.”

“Good-bye,” said Eve. “Thank you for being so hospitable and lavish. I’ll try to find some cushions and muslin and stuff to brighten up this place.”

“Goodbye,” said Eve. “Thanks for being so welcoming and generous. I’ll look for some cushions and muslin and things to make this place more cheerful.”

“Your presence does that adequately,” said Psmith, accompanying her to the door. “By the way, returning to the subject we were discussing last night, I forgot to mention, when asking you to marry me, that I can do card-tricks.”

“Your presence does that perfectly,” said Psmith, walking her to the door. “By the way, going back to the topic we talked about last night, I forgot to mention when I asked you to marry me that I can do card tricks.”

“Really?”

"Seriously?"

“And also a passable imitation of a cat calling to her young. Has this no weight with you? Think! These things come in very handy in the long winter evenings.”

“And also a decent imitation of a cat calling to her kittens. Doesn’t this matter to you? Think about it! These skills can be really useful on long winter evenings.”

“But I shan’t be there when you are imitating cats in the long winter evenings.”

“But I won’t be there when you’re imitating cats on those long winter evenings.”

“I think you are wrong. As I visualise my little home, I can see you there very clearly, sitting before the fire. Your maid has put you into something loose. The light of the flickering flames reflects itself in your lovely eyes. You are pleasantly tired after an afternoon’s shopping, but not so tired as to be unable to select a card—any card—from the pack which I offer . . .”

“I think you're mistaken. As I picture my cozy home, I can clearly see you sitting by the fire. Your maid has dressed you in something comfortable. The light from the flickering flames reflects in your beautiful eyes. You're pleasantly tired after a day of shopping, but not so tired that you can't choose a card—any card—from the deck I offer . . .”

“Good-bye,” said Eve.

"Goodbye," said Eve.

“If it must be so—good-bye. For the present. I shall see you anon?”

“If it has to be this way—goodbye. For now. I’ll see you soon?”

“I expect so.”

"I think so."

“Good! I will count the minutes.”

“Great! I'll keep track of the minutes.”

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

Eve walked rapidly away. As she snuggled the flower-pot under her arm she was feeling like a child about to open its Christmas stocking. Before she had[p. 281] gone far, a shout stopped her and she perceived Psmith galloping gracefully in her wake.

Eve walked quickly away. As she tucked the flower pot under her arm, she felt like a kid about to open a Christmas stocking. Before she had[p. 281] gone very far, a shout stopped her, and she saw Psmith riding smoothly behind her.

“Can you spare me a moment?” said Psmith.

“Can you give me a moment?” said Psmith.

“Certainly.”

"Sure."

“I should have added that I can also recite ‘Gunga-Din.’ Will you think that over?”

“I should have mentioned that I can also recite ‘Gunga-Din.’ Will you think about that?”

“I will.”

"Sure thing."

“Thank you,” said Psmith. “Thank you. I have a feeling that it may just turn the scale.”

“Thank you,” said Psmith. “Thank you. I have a feeling that it might just tip the balance.”

He raised his hat ambassadorially and galloped away again.

He tipped his hat in a friendly way and rode off again.

*       *       *       *       *

No text provided to modernize.

Eve found herself unable to wait any longer. Psmith was out of sight now, and the wood was very still and empty. Birds twittered in the branches, and the sun made little pools of gold upon the ground. She cast a swift glance about her and crouched down in the shelter of a tree.

Eve couldn't wait any longer. Psmith was out of sight now, and the woods were quiet and empty. Birds chirped in the branches, and the sun created small pools of gold on the ground. She quickly looked around and crouched down in the shelter of a tree.

The birds stopped singing. The sun no longer shone. The wood had become cold and sinister. For Eve, with a heart of lead, was staring blankly at a little pile of mould at her feet; mould which she had sifted again and again in a frenzied, fruitless effort to find a necklace which was not there.

The birds stopped singing. The sun wasn't shining anymore. The woods had turned cold and eerie. Eve, feeling heavy-hearted, was blankly staring at a small pile of mold at her feet; mold she had sifted through again and again in a desperate, pointless attempt to find a necklace that wasn't there.

The empty flower-pot seemed to leer up at her in mockery.

The empty flower pot seemed to smirk at her in mockery.


[p. 282]

[p. 282]

CHAPTER XIII

PSMITH RECEIVES GUESTS

PSMITH WELCOMES GUESTS

§ 1

B

B

Blandings Castle was astir from roof to hall. Lights blazed, voices shouted, bells rang. All over the huge building there prevailed a vast activity like that of a barracks on the eve of the regiment’s departure for abroad. Dinner was over, and the Expeditionary Force was making its final preparations before starting off in many motor-cars for the County Ball at Shifley. In the bedrooms on every floor, Reggies, doubtful at the last moment about their white ties, were feverishly arranging new ones; Berties brushed their already glistening hair; and Claudes shouted to Archies along the passages insulting inquiries as to whether they had been sneaking their handkerchiefs. Valets skimmed like swallows up and down corridors, maids fluttered in and out of rooms in aid of Beauty in distress. The noise penetrated into every nook and corner of the house. It vexed the Efficient Baxter, going through his papers in the library preparatory to leaving Blandings on the morrow for ever. It disturbed Lord Emsworth, who stoutly declining to go within ten miles of the County Ball, had retired to his room with a book on Herbaceous Borders. It troubled the peace of Beach the butler, refreshing himself after his activities around the dinner table with a glass of sound port in the housekeeper’s room. The[p. 283] only person in the place who paid no attention to it was Eve Halliday.

Blandings Castle was buzzing from the roof to the halls. Lights were bright, voices were loud, and bells were ringing. All over the large building, there was a flurry of activity like that of a barracks on the night before the troops were deployed abroad. Dinner had ended, and the Expeditionary Force was making its final preparations to head out in multiple cars for the County Ball at Shifley. In the bedrooms on every floor, Reggies, unsure about their white ties at the last moment, were frantically adjusting them; Berties were brushing their already shiny hair; and Claudes were shouting across the hallways at Archies with rude questions about whether they had been sneaking their handkerchiefs. Valets zipped up and down the corridors like swallows, and maids rushed in and out of rooms to assist Beauty in distress. The noise echoed into every nook and cranny of the house. It irritated the Efficient Baxter, who was going through his papers in the library as he prepared to leave Blandings for good the next day. It disturbed Lord Emsworth, who was steadfastly refusing to go within ten miles of the County Ball and had retreated to his room with a book on Herbaceous Borders. It interrupted the calm of Beach the butler, who was unwinding after his duties at the dinner table with a glass of decent port in the housekeeper’s room. The[p. 283] only person in the place who didn't pay any attention to it was Eve Halliday.

Eve was too furious to pay attention to anything but her deleterious thoughts. As she walked on the terrace, to which she had fled in quest of solitude, her teeth were set and her blue eyes glowed belligerently. As Miss Peavey would have put it in one of her colloquial moods, she was mad clear through. For Eve was a girl of spirit, and there is nothing your girl of spirit so keenly resents as being made a fool of, whether it be by Fate or by a fellow human creature. Eve was in the uncomfortable position of having had this indignity put upon her by both. But, while as far as Fate was concerned she merely smouldered rebelliously, her animosity towards Psmith was vivid in the extreme.

Eve was too angry to focus on anything other than her harmful thoughts. As she walked on the terrace, where she had escaped in search of solitude, her jaw was clenched and her blue eyes shone with defiance. As Miss Peavey would say in one of her casual moods, she was mad all the way through. Eve was a strong-willed girl, and nothing annoys a strong-willed girl more than being made a fool, whether by fate or another person. Eve was in the awkward position of having this humiliation inflicted on her by both. However, while she smoldered rebelliously at fate, her resentment toward Psmith was extremely intense.

A hot wave of humiliation made her writhe as she remembered the infantile guilelessness with which she had accepted the preposterous story he had told her in explanation of his presence at Blandings in another man’s name. He had been playing with her all the time—fooling her—and, most unforgivable crime of all, he had dared to pretend that he was fond of her and—Eve’s face burned again—to make her—almost—fond of him. How he must have laughed . . .

A wave of humiliation washed over her as she recalled the naive innocence with which she had believed the ridiculous story he told her about why he was at Blandings under another man's name. He had been joking around with her the whole time—tricking her—and, the worst part of all, he had the nerve to act like he cared for her and—Eve’s face flushed again—to get her to feel—almost—fond of him. He must have laughed so hard…

Well, she was not beaten yet. Her chin went up and she began to walk quicker. He was clever, but she would be cleverer. The game was not over . . .

Well, she wasn’t out of the game yet. She lifted her chin and started to walk faster. He was smart, but she would outsmart him. The game wasn’t over...

“Hallo!”

"Hey!"

A white waistcoat was gleaming at her side. Polished shoes shuffled on the turf. Light hair, brushed and brilliantined to the last possible pitch of perfection, shone in the light of the stars. The Hon. Freddie Threepwood was in her midst.

A white waistcoat was shining at her side. Polished shoes shuffled on the grass. Light hair, slicked back and styled to perfection, glimmered in the starlight. The Hon. Freddie Threepwood was right there with her.

“Well, Freddie?” said Eve resignedly.

"Well, Freddie?" Eve said sadly.

“I say,” said Freddie in a voice in which self-pity[p. 284] fought with commiseration for her. “Beastly shame you aren’t coming to the hop.”

“I say,” Freddie said, his voice a mix of self-pity and sympathy for her. “It’s such a shame you aren’t coming to the hop.”

“I don’t mind.”

"I’m fine with that."

“But I do, dash it! The thing won’t be anything without you. A bally wash-out. And I’ve been trying out some new steps with the Victrola.”

“But I do, darn it! It won’t be anything without you. A complete flop. And I’ve been trying out some new moves with the Victrola.”

“Well, there will be plenty of other girls there for you to step on.”

“Well, there will be plenty of other girls there for you to walk over.”

“I don’t want other girls, dash them. I want you.”

“I don’t want any other girls, forget them. I want you.”

“That’s very nice of you,” said Eve. The first truculence of her manner had softened. She reminded herself, as she had so often been obliged to remind herself before, that Freddie meant well. “But it can’t be helped. I’m only an employée here, not a guest. I’m not invited.”

“That’s really kind of you,” Eve said. The initial stubbornness in her attitude had faded. She reminded herself, as she had so many times before, that Freddie had good intentions. “But it can’t be helped. I’m just an employee here, not a guest. I’m not invited.”

“I know,” said Freddie. “And that’s what makes it so dashed sickening. It’s like that picture I saw once, ‘A Modern Cinderella.’ Only there the girl nipped off to the dance—disguised, you know—and had a most topping time. I wish life was a bit more like the movies.”

“I know,” said Freddie. “And that’s what makes it so incredibly sickening. It’s like that movie I saw once, ‘A Modern Cinderella.’ Only in that one, the girl snuck off to the dance—undercover, you know—and had an amazing time. I wish life was a bit more like the movies.”

“Well, it was enough like the movies last night when . . . Oh!”

“Well, it was just like the movies last night when . . . Oh!”

Eve stopped. Her heart gave a sudden jump. Somehow the presence of Freddie was so inextricably associated in her mind with limp proposals of marriage that she had completely forgotten that there was another and a more dashing side to his nature, that side which Mr. Keeble had revealed to her at their meeting in Market Blandings on the previous afternoon. She looked at him with new eyes.

Eve stopped. Her heart raced unexpectedly. Somehow, she connected Freddie so closely with half-hearted marriage proposals that she had totally overlooked the more charming side of his personality, the side Mr. Keeble had shown her when they met in Market Blandings the day before. She looked at him with fresh eyes.

“Anything up?” said Freddie.

"What's up?" said Freddie.

Eve took him excitedly by the sleeve and drew him farther away from the house. Not that there was any need to do so, for the bustle within continued unabated.

Eve excitedly grabbed him by the sleeve and pulled him further away from the house. There was no real reason to do this, as the noise inside kept going strong.

[p. 285]“Freddie,” she whispered, “listen! I met Mr. Keeble yesterday after I had left you, and he told me all about how you and he had planned to steal Lady Constance’s necklace.”

[p. 285]“Freddie,” she whispered, “listen! I ran into Mr. Keeble yesterday after I left you, and he filled me in on how you two planned to steal Lady Constance’s necklace.”

“Good Lord!” cried Freddie, and leaped like a stranded fish.

“Good Lord!” cried Freddie, jumping around like a fish out of water.

“And I’ve got an idea,” said Eve.

“And I have an idea,” Eve said.

She had, and it was one which had only in this instant come to her. Until now, though she had tilted her chin bravely and assured herself that the game was not over and that she was not yet beaten, a small discouraging voice had whispered to her all the while that this was mere bravado. What, the voice had asked, are you going to do? And she had not been able to answer it. But now, with Freddie as an ally, she could act.

She had, and it was an idea that had just come to her in that moment. Until now, even though she had lifted her chin bravely and convinced herself that the game wasn't over and that she hadn't lost yet, a small discouraging voice had been whispering to her all along that this was just bravado. The voice had asked, what are you going to do? And she hadn't been able to answer. But now, with Freddie on her side, she could take action.

“Told you all about it?” Freddie was muttering pallidly. He had never had a very high opinion of his Uncle Joseph’s mentality, but he had supposed him capable of keeping a thing like that to himself. He was, indeed, thinking of Mr. Keeble almost the identical thoughts which Mr. Keeble in the first moments of his interview with Eve in Market Blandings had thought of him. And these reflections brought much the same qualms which they had brought to the elder conspirator. Once these things got talked about, mused Freddie agitatedly, you never knew where they would stop. Before his mental eye there swam a painful picture of his Aunt Constance, informed of the plot, tackling him and demanding the return of her necklace. “Told you all about it?” he bleated, and, like Mr. Keeble, mopped his brow.

“Told you everything?” Freddie was muttering weakly. He had never thought much of his Uncle Joseph’s intelligence, but he figured he could keep something like that to himself. He was, in fact, having almost the same thoughts about Mr. Keeble that Mr. Keeble had about him during their first chat with Eve in Market Blandings. And these thoughts caused him the same anxiety that they had caused the older conspirator. Once these things started being talked about, Freddie thought anxiously, you never knew where they would lead. In his mind, he pictured a distressing scene of his Aunt Constance finding out about the plan, confronting him, and demanding her necklace back. “Told you everything?” he whined, and, like Mr. Keeble, wiped his forehead.

“It’s all right,” said Eve impatiently. “It’s quite all right. He asked me to steal the necklace, too.”

“It’s fine,” Eve said, feeling frustrated. “It’s totally fine. He asked me to steal the necklace, too.”

“You?” said Freddie, gaping.

“You?” Freddie said, shocked.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

[p. 286]“My Gosh!” cried Freddie, electrified. “Then was it you who got the thing last night?”

[p. 286] “Oh my gosh!” Freddie exclaimed, shocked. “So, did you take it last night?”

“Yes it was. But . . .”

“Yes, it was. But…”

For a moment Freddie had to wrestle with something that was almost a sordid envy. Then better feelings prevailed. He quivered with manly generosity. He gave Eve’s hand a tender pat. It was too dark for her to see it, but he was registering renunciation.

For a moment, Freddie struggled with a feeling that was almost a dirty envy. Then better emotions took over. He trembled with masculine generosity. He gently patted Eve’s hand. It was too dark for her to notice, but he was showing that he was letting go.

“Little girl,” he murmured, “there’s no one I’d rather got that thousand quid than you. If I couldn’t have it myself, I mean to say. Little girl . . .”

“Little girl,” he whispered, “there’s no one I’d rather have that thousand bucks go to than you. If I couldn’t have it myself, I mean. Little girl . . .”

“Oh, be quiet!” cried Eve. “I wasn’t doing it for any thousand pounds. I didn’t want Mr. Keeble to give me money . . .”

“Oh, be quiet!” Eve shouted. “I wasn’t doing it for any thousand pounds. I didn’t want Mr. Keeble to give me money . . .”

“You didn’t want him to give you money!” repeated Freddie wonderingly.

“You didn’t want him to give you money!” Freddie repeated, amazed.

“I just wanted to help Phyllis. She’s my friend.”

“I just wanted to help Phyllis. She’s my friend.”

“Pals, pardner, pals! Pals till hell freezes!” cried Freddie, deeply moved.

“Friends, buddy, friends! Friends until hell freezes over!” shouted Freddie, feeling deeply emotional.

“What are you talking about?”

"What are you talking about?"

“Sorry. That was a sub-title from a thing called ‘Prairie Nell,’ you know. Just happened to cross my mind. It was in the second reel where the two fellows are . . .”

“Sorry. That was a subtitle from something called 'Prairie Nell,' you know. Just popped into my head. It was in the second reel where the two guys are . . .”

“Yes, yes; never mind.”

"Yeah, yeah; forget it."

“Thought I’d mention it.”

"Just wanted to mention it."

“Tell me . . .”

"Tell me..."

“It seemed to fit in.”

“It looked like it belonged.”

“Do stop, Freddie!”

"Stop it, Freddie!"

“Right-ho!”

“Okay!”

“Tell me,” resumed Eve, “is Mr. McTodd going to the ball?”

“Tell me,” Eve continued, “is Mr. McTodd going to the party?”

“Eh? Why, yes, I suppose so.”

"Um? Yeah, I suppose so."

“Then, listen. You know that little cottage your father has let him have?”

“Then, listen. You know that little cottage your dad has let him have?”

[p. 287]“Little cottage?”

“Small cottage?”

“Yes. In the wood past the Yew Alley.”

“Yes. In the woods beyond Yew Alley.”

“Little cottage? I never heard of any little cottage.”

“Little cottage? I've never heard of any little cottage.”

“Well, he’s got one,” said Eve. “And as soon as everybody has gone to the ball you and I are going to burgle it.”

“Well, he’s got one,” Eve said. “And as soon as everyone has left for the ball, you and I are going to break in and steal it.”

“What!”

"What?!"

“Burgle it!”

"Break in!"

“Burgle it?”

"Break into it?"

“Yes, burgle it!”

“Yes, break in it!”

Freddie gulped.

Freddie swallowed hard.

“Look here, old thing,” he said plaintively. “This is a bit beyond me. It doesn’t seem to me to make sense.”

“Listen here, my friend,” he said with a sigh. “This is a bit too much for me. It doesn’t really seem to make sense.”

Eve forced herself to be patient. After all, she reflected, perhaps she had been approaching the matter a little rapidly. The desire to beat Freddie violently over the head passed, and she began to speak slowly, and, as far as she could manage it, in words of one syllable.

Eve made herself be patient. After all, she thought, maybe she had been handling the situation a bit too quickly. The urge to hit Freddie hard in the head faded, and she started to speak slowly, using simple words as much as she could.

“I can make it quite clear if you will listen and not say a word till I’ve done. This man who calls himself McTodd is not Mr. McTodd at all. He is a thief who got into the place by saying that he was McTodd. He stole the jewels from me last night and hid them in his cottage.”

“I can make this very clear if you'll listen and not interrupt until I’m finished. This guy who claims to be McTodd isn’t Mr. McTodd at all. He’s a thief who got in here by pretending to be McTodd. He stole my jewels last night and hid them in his cottage.”

“But, I say!”

"But, I say!"

“Don’t interrupt. I know he has them there, so when he has gone to the ball and the coast is clear you and I will go and search till we find them.”

“Don’t interrupt. I know he has them there, so when he goes to the dance and the coast is clear, you and I will search until we find them.”

“But, I say!”

“But I say!”

Eve crushed down her impatience once more.

Eve held back her impatience again.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Do you really think this cove has got the necklace?”

“Do you really think this cove has the necklace?”

[p. 288]“I know he has.”

“I know he has.”

“Well, then, it’s jolly well the best thing that could possibly have happened, because I got him here to pinch it for Uncle Joseph.”

"Well, then, it’s definitely the best thing that could have happened, because I got him here to steal it for Uncle Joseph."

“What!”

“What?!”

“Absolutely. You see, I began to have a doubt or two as to whether I was quite equal to the contract, so I roped in this bird by way of a gang.”

“Absolutely. You see, I started to have a doubt or two about whether I was really up to the task, so I brought in this person as part of a group.”

“You got him here? You mean you sent for him and arranged that he should pass himself off as Mr. McTodd?”

“You brought him here? You mean you called him over and set it up so he could pretend to be Mr. McTodd?”

“Well, no, not exactly that. He was coming here as McTodd anyway, as far as I can gather. But I’d talked it over with him, you know, before that and asked him to pinch the necklace.”

“Well, no, not exactly that. He was coming here as McTodd anyway, as far as I can tell. But I’d discussed it with him, you know, before that and asked him to take the necklace.”

“Then you know him quite well? He is a friend of yours?”

“Do you know him well? Is he a friend of yours?"

“I wouldn’t say that exactly. But he said he was a great pal of Phyllis and her husband.”

“I wouldn’t put it that way. But he mentioned he was a good friend of Phyllis and her husband.”

“Did he tell you that?”

"Did he say that to you?"

“Absolutely!”

“Definitely!”

“When?”

"When's that?"

“In the train.”

"On the train."

“I mean, was it before or after you had told him why you wanted the necklace stolen?”

“I mean, was it before or after you told him why you wanted the necklace stolen?”

“Eh? Let me think. After.”

"Um? Give me a moment."

“You’re sure?”

"Are you sure?"

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Tell me exactly what happened,” said Eve. “I can’t understand it at all at present.”

“Tell me exactly what happened,” Eve said. “I can’t make sense of it at all right now.”

Freddie marshalled his thoughts.

Freddie gathered his thoughts.

“Well, let’s see. Well, to start with, I told Uncle Joe I would pinch the necklace and slip it to him, and he said if I did he’d give me a thousand quid. As a matter of fact, he made it two thousand,[p. 289] and very decent of him, I thought it. Is that straight?”

“Well, let's see. To start, I told Uncle Joe I would steal the necklace and give it to him, and he said if I did, he’d give me a thousand bucks. Actually, he made it two thousand,[p. 289] and I thought that was pretty generous of him. Does that sound right?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Then I sort of got cold feet. Began to wonder, don’t you know, if I hadn’t bitten off rather more than I could chew.”

“Then I kind of got cold feet. Started to wonder, you know, if I had taken on more than I could handle.”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“And then I saw this advertisement in the paper.”

“And then I saw this ad in the newspaper.”

“Advertisement? What advertisement?”

“Ad? What ad?”

“There was an advertisement in the paper saying if anybody wanted anything done simply apply to this chap. So I wrote him a letter and went up and had a talk with him in the lobby of the Piccadilly Palace. Only, unfortunately, I’d promised the guv’nor I’d catch the twelve-fifty home, so I had to dash off in the middle. Must have thought me rather an ass, it’s sometimes occurred to me since. I mean, practically all I said was, ‘Will you pinch my aunt’s necklace?’ and then buzzed off to catch the train. Never thought I’d see the man again, but when I got into the five o’clock train—I missed the twelve-fifty—there he was, as large as life, and the guv’nor suddenly trickled in from another compartment and introduced him to me as McTodd the poet. Then the guv’nor legged it, and this chap told me he wasn’t really McTodd, only pretending to be McTodd.”

“There was an ad in the paper saying that if anyone needed anything done, they should just contact this guy. So, I wrote him a letter and went up to chat with him in the lobby of the Piccadilly Palace. Unfortunately, I had promised my boss I’d catch the twelve-fifty home, so I had to leave in the middle of our conversation. He must have thought I was pretty foolish, and I've thought about that a lot since. All I really said was, ‘Will you steal my aunt’s necklace?’ and then I rushed off to catch the train. I never expected to see him again, but when I got on the five o’clock train—I missed the twelve-fifty—there he was, right in front of me, and my boss suddenly came in from another compartment and introduced him to me as McTodd the poet. Then my boss took off, and this guy told me he wasn’t really McTodd, just pretending to be him.”

“Didn’t that strike you as strange?”

“Didn't that seem strange to you?”

“Yes, rather rummy.”

"Yeah, kinda weird."

“Did you ask him why he was doing such an extraordinary thing?”

“Did you ask him why he was doing something so amazing?”

“Oh, yes. But he wouldn’t tell me. And then he asked me why I wanted him to pinch Aunt Connie’s necklace, and it suddenly occurred to me that everything was working rather smoothly—I mean, him being on his way to the castle like that. Right on the[p. 290] spot, don’t you know. So I told him all about Phyllis, and it was then that he said that he had been a pal of hers and her husband’s for years. So we fixed it up that he was to get the necklace and hand it over. I must say I was rather drawn to the chappie. He said he didn’t want any money for swiping the thing.”

“Oh, yes. But he wouldn’t tell me. Then he asked me why I wanted him to take Aunt Connie’s necklace, and it suddenly struck me that everything was going pretty smoothly—I mean, him being on his way to the castle like that. Right on the[p. 290] spot, you know. So I told him all about Phyllis, and that’s when he said he had been friends with her and her husband for years. We arranged for him to get the necklace and hand it over. I must say I was quite taken with the guy. He said he didn’t want any money for taking it.”

Eve laughed bitterly.

Eve laughed harshly.

“Why should he, when he was going to get twenty thousand pounds’ worth of diamonds and keep them? Oh, Freddie, I should have thought that even you would have seen through him. You go to this perfect stranger and tell him that there is a valuable necklace waiting here to be stolen, you find him on his way to steal it, and you trust him implicitly just because he tells you he knows Phyllis—whom he had never heard of in his life till you mentioned her. Freddie, really!”

“Why would he, when he was about to get twenty thousand pounds’ worth of diamonds and keep them? Oh, Freddie, I would have thought even you would have seen through him. You go to this complete stranger and tell him there’s a valuable necklace just waiting to be stolen, you catch him on his way to steal it, and you trust him completely just because he says he knows Phyllis—who he had never heard of in his life until you mentioned her. Freddie, seriously!”

The Hon. Freddie scratched his beautifully shaven chin.

The Hon. Freddie scratched his perfectly shaved chin.

“Well, when you put it like that,” he said, “I must own it does sound a bit off. But he seemed such a dashed matey sort of bird. Cheery and all that. I liked the feller.”

“Well, when you put it that way,” he said, “I have to admit it does sound a bit strange. But he seemed like a really friendly guy. Cheerful and everything. I liked the guy.”

“What nonsense!”

"That's ridiculous!"

“Well, but you liked him, too. I mean to say, you were about with him a goodish lot.”

“Well, but you liked him too. I mean, you spent quite a bit of time with him.”

“I hate him!” said Eve angrily. “I wish I had never seen him. And if I let him get away with that necklace and cheat poor little Phyllis out of her money, I’ll—I’ll . . .”

“I hate him!” Eve said angrily. “I wish I had never seen him. And if I let him get away with that necklace and cheat poor little Phyllis out of her money, I’ll—I’ll . . .”

She raised a grimly determined chin to the stars. Freddie watched her admiringly.

She lifted her chin with a grim determination towards the stars. Freddie watched her with admiration.

“I say, you know, you are a wonderful girl,” he said.

“I just want to say, you’re an amazing girl,” he said.

“He shan’t get away with it, if I have to pull the place down.”

“He won’t get away with it, if I have to tear the place down.”

[p. 291]“When you chuck your head up like that you remind me a bit of What’s-her-name, the Famous Players star—you know, girl who was in ‘Wed To A Satyr.’ Only,” added Freddie hurriedly, “she isn’t half so pretty. I say, I was rather looking forward to that County Ball, but now this has happened I don’t mind missing it a bit. I mean, it seems to draw us closer together somehow, if you follow me. I say, honestly, all kidding aside, you think that love might some day awaken in . . .”

[p. 291]“When you lift your head like that, you kind of remind me of What's-her-name, the Famous Players star—you know, the girl who was in ‘Wed To A Satyr.’ Only,” added Freddie quickly, “she’s not nearly as pretty. I was really looking forward to that County Ball, but now that this has happened, I don’t mind missing it that much. It feels like it brings us closer together somehow, if you know what I mean. Honestly, all joking aside, do you think that love might one day spark between . . .”

“We shall want a lamp, of course,” said Eve.

“We’re going to need a lamp, of course,” said Eve.

“Eh?”

"What's up?"

“A lamp—to see with when we are in the cottage. Can you get one?”

“A lamp—to see by when we’re in the cottage. Can you get one?”

Freddie reluctantly perceived that the moment for sentiment had not arrived.

Freddie realized, albeit unwillingly, that the time for emotions hadn't come yet.

“A lamp? Oh, yes, of course. Rather.”

“A lamp? Oh, yes, for sure.”

“Better get two,” said Eve. “And meet me here about half an hour after everybody has gone to the ball.”

“Better get two,” said Eve. “And meet me here about thirty minutes after everyone has left for the ball.”

§ 2

The tiny sitting-room of Psmith’s haven of rest in the woods had never reached a high standard of decorativeness even in its best days; but as Eve paused from her labours and looked at it in the light of her lamp about an hour after her conversation with Freddie on the terrace, it presented a picture of desolation which would have startled the plain-living game-keeper to whom it had once been a home. Even Freddie, though normally an unobservant youth, seemed awed by the ruin he had helped to create.

The small living room of Psmith's retreat in the woods had never been particularly decorative, even at its best; but as Eve took a break from her work and looked around in the light of her lamp about an hour after her talk with Freddie on the terrace, it looked quite deserted and sad—enough to shock the simple gamekeeper for whom it used to be a home. Even Freddie, usually the least observant guy, seemed taken aback by the mess he had helped make.

“Golly!” he observed. “I say, we’ve rather mucked the place up a bit!”

“Wow!” he said. “I think we’ve definitely made a mess of the place!”

It was no over-statement. Eve had come to the[p. 292] cottage to search, and she had searched thoroughly. The torn carpet lay in a untidy heap against the wall. The table was overturned. Boards had been wrenched from the floor, bricks from the chimney-place. The horsehair sofa was in ribbons, and the one small cushion in the room lay limply in a corner, its stuffing distributed north, south, east and west. There was soot everywhere—on the walls, on the floor, on the fire-place, and on Freddie. A brace of dead bats, the further result of the latter’s groping in a chimney which had not been swept for seven months, reposed in the fender. The sitting-room had never been luxurious; it was now not even cosy.

It wasn't an exaggeration. Eve had come to the[p. 292] cottage to look for something, and she had looked everywhere. The torn carpet was in a messy pile against the wall. The table was flipped over. Floorboards had been pried up, and bricks were pulled from the fireplace. The horsehair sofa was in tatters, and the one small cushion in the room lay limply in the corner, its stuffing scattered all over. There was soot everywhere—on the walls, on the floor, on the fireplace, and on Freddie. A couple of dead bats, the unfortunate result of his fumbling in a chimney that hadn’t been cleaned in seven months, were resting in the fender. The sitting room had never been fancy; now it wasn't even cozy.

Eve did not reply. She was struggling with what she was fair-minded enough to see was an entirely unjust fever of irritation, with her courteous and obliging assistant as its object. It was wrong, she knew, to feel like this. That she should be furious at her failure to find the jewels was excusable, but she had no possible right to be furious with Freddie. It was not his fault that soot had poured from the chimney in lieu of diamonds. If he had asked for a necklace and been given a dead bat, he was surely more to be pitied than censured. Yet Eve, eyeing his grimy face, would have given very much to have been able to scream loudly and throw something at him. The fact was, the Hon. Freddie belonged to that unfortunate type of humanity which automatically gets blamed for everything in moments of stress.

Eve didn’t respond. She was battling with what she could fairly recognize as an entirely unreasonable surge of irritation directed at her polite and helpful assistant. She knew it was wrong to feel this way. While it was understandable to be angry about her failure to find the jewels, she had no right to be angry with Freddie. It wasn’t his fault that soot had come pouring from the chimney instead of diamonds. If he had asked for a necklace and received a dead bat, he should be pitied, not blamed. Yet, as Eve looked at his dirty face, she wished she could scream and throw something at him. The truth was, the Hon. Freddie belonged to that unfortunate kind of person who always gets blamed for everything during stressful times.

“Well, the bally thing isn’t here,” said Freddie. He spoke thickly, as a man will whose mouth is covered with soot.

“Well, the damn thing isn’t here,” said Freddie. He spoke heavily, like a guy whose mouth is covered in dirt.

“I know it isn’t,” said Eve. “But this isn’t the only room in the house.”

“I know it’s not,” said Eve. “But this isn’t the only room in the house.”

“Think he might have hidden the stuff upstairs?”

“Do you think he might have hidden the stuff upstairs?”

[p. 293]“Or downstairs.”

“Or downstairs.”

Freddie shook his head, dislodging a portion of a third bat.

Freddie shook his head, knocking loose part of a third bat.

“Must be upstairs, if it’s anywhere. Mean to say, there isn’t any downstairs.”

“Must be upstairs if it’s anywhere. I mean, there’s nothing downstairs.”

“There’s the cellar,” said Eve. “Take your lamp and go and have a look.”

“There's the cellar,” Eve said. “Grab your lamp and go check it out.”

For the first time in the proceedings a spirit of disaffection seemed to manifest itself in the bosom of her assistant. Up till this moment Freddie had taken his orders placidly and executed them with promptness and civility. Even when the first shower of soot had driven him choking from the fire-place, his manly spirit had not been crushed; he had merely uttered a startled “Oh, I say!” and returned gallantly to the attack. But now he obviously hesitated.

For the first time in the proceedings, a sense of discontent appeared in her assistant. Up until now, Freddie had taken his orders calmly and carried them out quickly and politely. Even when the first cloud of soot forced him to choke and step back from the fireplace, his spirit hadn’t been broken; he just exclaimed, “Oh, I say!” and bravely went back to work. But now, he clearly hesitated.

“Go on,” said Eve impatiently.

“Go ahead,” said Eve impatiently.

“Yes, but, I say, you know . . .”

“Yes, but I mean, you know . . .”

“What’s the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“I don’t think the chap would be likely to hide a necklace in the cellar. I vote we give it a miss and try upstairs.”

"I don’t think the guy would be likely to hide a necklace in the basement. I say we skip it and try upstairs."

“Don’t be silly, Freddie. He may have hidden it anywhere.”

“Don’t be silly, Freddie. He could have put it anywhere.”

“Well, to be absolutely honest, I’d much rather not go into any bally cellar, if it’s all the same to you.”

“Well, to be completely honest, I’d really prefer not to go into any cellar, if that’s okay with you.”

“Why ever not?”

"Why not?"

“Beetles. Always had a horror of beetles. Ever since I was a kid.”

“Beetles. I’ve always been terrified of beetles. Ever since I was a kid.”

Eve bit her lip. She was feeling, as Miss Peavey had so often felt when associated in some delicate undertaking with Edward Cootes, that exasperating sense of man’s inadequacy which comes to high-spirited girls at moments such as these. To achieve the end for which she had started out that night she would have[p. 294] waded waist-high through a sea of beetles. But, divining with that sixth sense which tells women when the male has been pushed just so far and can be pushed no farther, that Freddie, wax though he might be in her hands in any other circumstances, was on this one point adamant, she made no further effort to bend him to her will.

Eve bit her lip. She felt, much like Miss Peavey often did when working on a delicate task with Edward Cootes, that frustrating sense of how inadequate men can be, which high-spirited girls experience in moments like this. To achieve her goal for that night, she would have waded waist-deep through a sea of beetles. But sensing, with that sixth sense that lets women know when a man has been pushed just far enough and can't be pushed any further, that Freddie, though malleable in any other situation, was firm on this one point, she made no further attempt to influence him.

“All right,” she said. “I’ll go down into the cellar. You go and look upstairs.”

"Okay," she said. "I'll head down to the cellar. You go check upstairs."

“No. I say, sure you don’t mind?”

“No. I say, are you sure you don’t mind?”

Eve took up her lamp and left the craven.

Eve picked up her lamp and left the coward.

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

For a girl of iron resolution and unswerving purpose, Eve’s inspection of the cellar was decidedly cursory. A distinct feeling of relief came over her as she stood at the top of the steps and saw by the light of the lamp how small and bare it was. For, impervious as she might be to the intimidation of beetles, her armour still contained a chink. She was terribly afraid of rats. And even when the rays of the lamp disclosed no scuttling horrors, she still lingered for a moment before descending. You never knew with rats. They pretended not to be there just to lure you on, and then came out and whizzed about your ankles. However, the memory of her scorn for Freddie’s pusillanimity forced her on, and she went down.

For a girl of strong will and unwavering determination, Eve’s look into the cellar was definitely quick. A wave of relief washed over her as she stood at the top of the steps and saw, by the lamp's light, how small and empty it was. Even though she was tough enough not to be scared by beetles, she still had a weak spot. She was really afraid of rats. And even when the light showed no creepy creatures, she hesitated for a moment before going down. You never really knew with rats. They acted like they weren’t there just to trick you, and then would suddenly dart around your ankles. Still, thinking about how she had mocked Freddie’s cowardice pushed her to go down.

The word “cellar” is an elastic one. It can be applied equally to the acres of bottle-fringed vaults which lie beneath a great pile like Blandings Castle and to a hole in the ground like the one in which she now found herself. This cellar was easily searched. She stamped on its stone flags with an ear strained to detect any note of hollowness, but none came. She moved the lamp so that it shone into every corner, but there was not[p. 295] even a crack in which a diamond necklace could have been concealed. Satisfied that the place contained nothing but a little coal-dust and a smell of damp decay, Eve passed thankfully out.

The word “cellar” is quite flexible. It can refer to the vast, bottle-lined vaults under a grand estate like Blandings Castle or to a simple hole in the ground like the one she was in now. This cellar was easy to search. She stomped on the stone floor, listening closely for any sign of hollow echoes, but didn’t hear anything. She moved the lamp to illuminate every corner, but there wasn’t even a crack where a diamond necklace could have been hidden. Convinced that the place held nothing but a bit of coal dust and a musty smell, Eve gratefully left.

The law of elimination was doing its remorseless work. It had ruled out the cellar, the kitchen, and the living-room—that is to say, the whole of the lower of the two floors which made up the cottage. There now remained only the rooms upstairs. There were probably not more than two, and Freddie must already have searched one of these. The quest seemed to be nearing its end. As Eve made for the narrow staircase that led to the second floor, the lamp shook in her hand and cast weird shadows. Now that success was in sight, the strain was beginning to affect her nerves.

The law of elimination was doing its relentless work. It had ruled out the cellar, the kitchen, and the living room—that is to say, the entire lower floor of the cottage. Now, only the rooms upstairs remained. There were probably only two, and Freddie must have already searched one of them. The search seemed to be coming to a close. As Eve headed for the narrow staircase that led to the second floor, the lamp shook in her hand and cast strange shadows. Now that success was within reach, the pressure was starting to affect her nerves.

It was to nerves that in the first instant of hearing it she attributed what sounded like a soft cough in the sitting-room, a few feet from where she stood. Then a chill feeling of dismay gripped her. It could only, she thought, be Freddie, returned from his search; and if Freddie had returned from his search already, what could it mean except that those upstairs rooms, on which she had counted so confidently, had proved as empty as the others? Freddie was not one of your restrained, unemotional men. If he had found the necklace he would have been downstairs in two bounds, shouting. His silence was ominous. She opened the door and went quickly in.

It was nerves that made her think, at first, that the soft cough coming from the sitting room just a few feet away was nothing serious. But then a wave of dread washed over her. It could only be Freddie, back from his search; and if Freddie was back already, what could it mean other than that the upstairs rooms, which she had been so sure about, were just as empty as the others? Freddie wasn’t the type to hold back his emotions. If he had found the necklace, he would have dashed downstairs, shouting with excitement. His silence was troubling. She opened the door and hurried inside.

“Freddie,” she began, and broke off with a gasp.

“Freddie,” she started, but then stopped with a gasp.

It was not Freddie who had coughed. It was Psmith. He was seated on the remains of the horsehair sofa, toying with an automatic pistol and gravely surveying through his monocle the ruins of a home.

It wasn't Freddie who coughed. It was Psmith. He was sitting on the remnants of the horsehair sofa, fiddling with an automatic pistol and seriously examining through his monocle the wreckage of a home.

§ 3

[p. 296]“Good evening,” said Psmith.

“Good evening,” said Psmith.

It was not for a philosopher like himself to display astonishment. He was, however, undeniably feeling it. When, a few minutes before, he had encountered Freddie in this same room, he had received a distinct shock; but a rough theory which would account for Freddie’s presence in his home-from-home he had been able to work out. He groped in vain for one which would explain Eve.

It wasn't appropriate for a philosopher like him to show surprise. Yet, he was definitely feeling it. A few minutes earlier, when he had seen Freddie in this same room, he had been taken aback; but he had managed to come up with a rough theory to explain Freddie’s presence in his second home. He searched in vain for one that would explain Eve.

Mere surprise, however, was never enough to prevent Psmith talking. He began at once.

Mere surprise, though, was never enough to stop Psmith from talking. He started right away.

“It was nice of you,” he said, rising courteously, “to look in. Won’t you sit down? On the sofa, perhaps? Or would you prefer a brick?”

“It was nice of you,” he said, standing up politely, “to stop by. Would you like to sit down? Maybe on the couch? Or would you rather have a brick?”

Eve was not yet equal to speech. She had been so firmly convinced that he was ten miles away at Shifley that his presence here in the sitting-room of the cottage had something of the breath-taking quality of a miracle. The explanation, if she could have known it, was simple. Two excellent reasons had kept Psmith from gracing the County Ball with his dignified support. In the first place, as Shifley was only four miles from the village where he had spent most of his life, he had regarded it as probable, if not certain, that he would have encountered there old friends to whom it would have been both tedious and embarrassing to explain why he had changed his name to McTodd. And secondly, though he had not actually anticipated a nocturnal raid on his little nook, he had thought it well to be on the premises that evening in case Mr. Edward Cootes should have been getting ideas into his head. As soon, therefore, as the castle had emptied itself and the wheels of the last car had passed away[p. 297] down the drive, he had pocketed Mr. Cootes’s revolver and proceeded to the cottage.

Eve couldn’t speak yet. She was so sure he was ten miles away at Shifley that his presence in the sitting room of the cottage felt miraculous. The reason for this, if she had known, was simple. Two good reasons had kept Psmith from attending the County Ball. First, since Shifley was only four miles from the village where he had spent most of his life, he figured he would likely run into old friends to whom it would be both tedious and awkward to explain why he had changed his name to McTodd. Secondly, although he hadn’t actually expected a nighttime break-in at his little place, he thought it best to be there that evening in case Mr. Edward Cootes had gotten any ideas. So, as soon as the castle cleared out and the last car drove down the driveway[p. 297], he pocketed Mr. Cootes’s revolver and headed to the cottage.

Eve recovered her self-possession. She was not a girl given to collapse in moments of crisis. The first shock of amazement had passed; a humiliating feeling of extreme foolishness, which came directly after, had also passed; she was now grimly ready for battle.

Eve regained her composure. She wasn't the type to break down in a crisis. The initial shock of surprise was gone; the embarrassing feeling of utter foolishness that followed had also faded; she was now steely and prepared for a fight.

“Where is Mr. Threepwood?” she asked.

“Where's Mr. Threepwood?” she asked.

“Upstairs. I have put him in storage for a while. Do not worry about Comrade Threepwood. He has lots to think about. He is under the impression that if he stirs out he will be instantly shot.”

“Upstairs. I’ve put him away for a bit. Don’t worry about Comrade Threepwood. He’s got plenty on his mind. He thinks that if he steps outside, he’ll be shot immediately.”

“Oh? Well, I want to put this lamp down. Will you please pick up that table?”

“Oh? Well, I want to put this lamp down. Can you please pick up that table?”

“By all means. But—I am a novice in these matters—ought I not first to say ‘Hands up!’ or something?”

“Sure. But—I'm new to all this—shouldn't I say ‘Hands up!’ or something first?”

“Will you please pick up that table?”

“Could you please grab that table?”

“A friend of mine—one Cootes—you must meet him some time—generally remarks ‘Hey!’ in a sharp, arresting voice on these occasions. Personally I consider the expression too abrupt. Still, he has had great experience . . .”

“A friend of mine—one Cootes—you should meet him sometime—usually says ‘Hey!’ in a sharp, attention-grabbing voice during these moments. Personally, I think that’s a bit too direct. Still, he has plenty of experience . . .”

“Will you please pick up that table?”

“Can you please pick up that table?”

“Most certainly. I take it, then, that you would prefer to dispense with the usual formalities. In that case, I will park this revolver on the mantelpiece while we chat. I have taken a curious dislike to the thing. It makes me feel like Dangerous Dan McGrew.”

“Absolutely. So, you’d rather skip the usual formalities. In that case, I’ll put this revolver on the mantel while we talk. I’ve developed a strange dislike for it. It makes me feel like Dangerous Dan McGrew.”

Eve put down the lamp, and there was silence for a moment. Psmith looked about him thoughtfully. He picked up one of the dead bats and covered it with his handkerchief.

Eve set the lamp down, and there was a moment of silence. Psmith glanced around thoughtfully. He picked up one of the dead bats and covered it with his handkerchief.

“Somebody’s mother,” he murmured reverently.

"Someone's mom," he murmured reverently.

Eve sat down on the sofa.

Eve sat on the sofa.

[p. 298]“Mr. . . .” She stopped. “I can’t call you Mr. McTodd. Will you please tell me your name?”

[p. 298]“Mr. . . .” She stopped. “I can’t just call you Mr. McTodd. Can you please tell me your name?”

“Ronald,” said Psmith. “Ronald Eustace.”

“Ronald,” said Psmith. “Ronald Eustace.”

“I suppose you have a surname?” snapped Eve. “Or an alias?”

“I guess you have a last name?” Eve snapped. “Or a nickname?”

Psmith eyed her with a pained expression.

Psmith looked at her with a troubled expression.

“I may be hyper-sensitive,” he said, “but that last remark sounded to me like a dirty dig. You seem to imply that I am some sort of a criminal.”

“I might be overly sensitive,” he said, “but that last comment sounded to me like a shady jab. You seem to suggest that I’m some kind of criminal.”

Eve laughed shortly.

Eve chuckled briefly.

“I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings. There’s not much sense in pretending now, is there? What is your name?”

“I'm sorry if I upset you. There's really no point in pretending anymore, right? What's your name?”

“Psmith. The p is silent.”

“Psmith. The 'p' is silent.”

“Well, Mr. Smith, I imagine you understand why I am here?”

“Well, Mr. Smith, I assume you know why I’m here?”

“I took it for granted that you had come to fulfil your kindly promise of doing the place up a bit. Will you be wounded if I say frankly that I preferred it the way it was before? All this may be the last word in ultra-modern interior decoration, but I suppose I am old-fashioned. The whisper flies round Shropshire and adjoining counties, ‘Psmith is hide-bound. He is not attuned to up-to-date methods.’ Honestly, don’t you think you have rather unduly stressed the bizarre note? This soot . . . these dead bats . . .”

“I assumed you came to keep your kind promise of sprucing the place up a bit. Will you be hurt if I honestly say that I preferred it how it was before? This might be the latest trend in ultra-modern interior design, but I guess I’m just old-fashioned. The word is spreading around Shropshire and nearby counties, ‘Psmith is stuck in his ways. He isn’t in tune with modern methods.’ Honestly, don’t you think you’ve focused a bit too much on the strange stuff? This soot… these dead bats…”

“I have come to get that necklace.”

“I’ve come to get that necklace.”

“Ah! The necklace!”

“OMG! The necklace!”

“I’m going to get it, too.”

“I’m going to get it, too.”

Psmith shook his head gently.

Psmith shook his head softly.

“There,” he said, “if you will pardon me, I take issue with you. There is nobody to whom I would rather give that necklace than you, but there are special circumstances connected with it which render such an action impossible. I fancy, Miss Halliday, that[p. 299] you have been misled by your young friend upstairs. No; let me speak,” he said, raising a hand. “You know what a treat it is to me. The way I envisage the matter is thus. I still cannot understand as completely as I could wish how you come to be mixed up in the affair, but it is plain that in some way or other Comrade Threepwood has enlisted your services, and I regret to be obliged to inform you that the motives animating him in this quest are not pure. To put it crisply, he is engaged in what Comrade Cootes, to whom I alluded just now, would call ‘funny business’.”

“There,” he said, “if you’ll excuse me, I have to disagree with you. There’s no one else I’d rather give that necklace to than you, but there are certain circumstances surrounding it that make it impossible for me to do so. I believe, Miss Halliday, that[p. 299] your young friend upstairs has misled you. No; let me finish,” he said, raising a hand. “You know how much this means to me. The way I see it is this: I still can’t fully understand how you ended up involved in this, but it’s clear that somehow Comrade Threepwood has enlisted your help, and I’m sorry to say that his motives in this matter aren’t pure. To put it simply, he’s involved in what Comrade Cootes, whom I mentioned earlier, would call ‘suspicious business’.”

“I . . .”

“I . . .”

“Pardon me,” said Psmith. “If you will be patient for a few minutes more, I shall have finished and shall then be delighted to lend an attentive ear to any remarks you may wish to make. As it occurs to me—indeed, you hinted as much yourself just now—that my own position in this little matter has an appearance which to the uninitiated might seem tolerably rummy, I had better explain how I come to be guarding a diamond necklace which does not belong to me. I rely on your womanly discretion to let the thing go no further.”

“Excuse me,” said Psmith. “If you could just wait a few more minutes, I’ll be done, and then I would gladly listen to any thoughts you want to share. It just struck me—actually, you mentioned it earlier—that my role in this situation might look pretty strange to anyone who isn’t in the know, so I should probably explain how I ended up guarding a diamond necklace that isn’t mine. I trust you’ll keep this between us.”

“Will you please . . .”

“Will you please . . .”

“In one moment. The facts are as follows. Our mutual friend Mr. Keeble, Miss Halliday, has a stepdaughter who is married to one Comrade Jackson who, if he had no other claim to fame, would go ringing down through history for this reason, that he and I were at school together and that he is my best friend. We two have sported on the green—ooh, a lot of times. Well, owing to one thing and another, the Jackson family is rather badly up against it at the present . . .”

“In one moment. Here are the facts. Our mutual friend Mr. Keeble, Miss Halliday, has a stepdaughter who is married to a guy named Comrade Jackson. He would go down in history for one reason alone: he and I went to school together and he’s my best friend. We’ve played a lot of sports together on the green. Well, due to various issues, the Jackson family is currently having a really tough time…”

Eve jumped up angrily.

Eve jumped up in anger.

“I don’t believe a word of it,” she cried. “What is the use of trying to fool me like this? You had[p. 300] never heard of Phyllis before Freddie spoke about her in the train . . .”

“I don’t believe a word of it,” she shouted. “What’s the point of trying to trick me like this? You had[p. 300] never even heard of Phyllis before Freddie mentioned her on the train . . .”

“Believe me . . .”

"Trust me..."

“I won’t. Freddie got you down here to help him steal that necklace and give it to Mr. Keeble so that he could help Phyllis, and now you’ve got it and are trying to keep it for yourself.”

“I won’t. Freddie brought you down here to help him steal that necklace and give it to Mr. Keeble so he could help Phyllis, and now you have it and are trying to keep it for yourself.”

Psmith started slightly. His monocle fell from its place.

Psmith flinched a bit. His monocle dropped out of place.

“Is everybody in this little plot! Are you also one of Comrade Keeble’s corps of assistants?”

“Is everyone in this little group! Are you one of Comrade Keeble’s team of helpers too?”

“Mr. Keeble asked me to try to get the necklace for him.”

“Mr. Keeble asked me to see if I could get the necklace for him.”

Psmith replaced his monocle thoughtfully.

Psmith thoughtfully adjusted his monocle.

“This,” he said, “opens up a new line of thought. Can it be that I have been wronging Comrade Threepwood all this time? I must confess that, when I found him here just now standing like Marius among the ruins of Carthage (the allusion is a classical one, and the fruit of an expensive education), I jumped—I may say, sprang—to the conclusion that he was endeavouring to double-cross both myself and the boss by getting hold of the necklace with a view to retaining it for his own benefit. It never occurred to me that he might be crediting me with the same sinful guile.”

“This,” he said, “opens up a new way of thinking. Could it be that I’ve been treating Comrade Threepwood unfairly all this time? I have to admit that when I found him standing just now like Marius among the ruins of Carthage (that reference is a classic one, thanks to my pricey education), I immediately jumped to the conclusion that he was trying to double-cross both me and the boss by getting the necklace for his own gain. It never crossed my mind that he might think I had the same deceptive motives.”

Eve ran to him and clutched his arm.

Eve ran to him and grabbed his arm.

“Mr. Smith, is this really true? Are you really a friend of Phyllis?”

“Mr. Smith, is this really true? Are you actually a friend of Phyllis?”

“She looks on me as a grandfather. Are you a friend of hers?”

“She sees me as a grandfather. Are you one of her friends?”

“We were at school together.”

“We went to school together.”

“This,” said Psmith cordially, “is one of the most gratifying moments of my life. It makes us all seem like one great big family.”

“This,” said Psmith warmly, “is one of the happiest moments of my life. It makes us all feel like one big family.”

“But I never heard Phyllis speak about you.”

"But I've never heard Phyllis talk about you."

[p. 301]“Strange!” said Psmith. “Strange. Surely she was not ashamed of her humble friend?”

[p. 301]“Weird!” said Psmith. “Weird. She can’t possibly be embarrassed by her not-so-fancy friend?”

“Her what?”

"Her what?"

“I must explain,” said Psmith, “that until recently I was earning a difficult livelihood by slinging fish about in Billingsgate Market. It is possible that some snobbish strain in Comrade Jackson’s bride, which I confess I had not suspected, kept her from admitting that she was accustomed to hob-nob with one in the fish business.”

“I need to explain,” said Psmith, “that until recently I was making a tough living by selling fish at Billingsgate Market. It’s possible that some snobbish attitude in Comrade Jackson’s bride, which I honestly hadn’t suspected, made her reluctant to admit that she was used to mingling with someone in the fish business.”

“Good gracious!” cried Eve.

“Goodness!” cried Eve.

“I beg your pardon?”

"Excuse me?"

“Smith . . . Fish business . . . Why, it was you who called at Phyllis’s house while I was there. Just before I came down here. I remember Phyllis saying how sorry she was that we had not met. She said you were just my sort of . . . I mean, she said she wanted me to meet you.”

“Smith... Fish business... It was you who stopped by Phyllis’s house while I was there, right before I came down here. I remember Phyllis saying how sorry she was that we hadn’t met. She said you were exactly my type... I mean, she said she wanted me to meet you.”

“This,” said Psmith, “is becoming more and more gratifying every moment. It seems to me that you and I were made for each other. I am your best friend’s best friend and we both have a taste for stealing other people’s jewellery. I cannot see how you can very well resist the conclusion that we are twin-souls.”

“This,” said Psmith, “is getting more and more satisfying every moment. It feels like you and I were meant for each other. I’m your best friend’s best friend, and we both enjoy taking other people’s jewelry. I can’t see how you can resist the idea that we’re soulmates.”

“Don’t be silly.”

"Don't be ridiculous."

“We shall get into that series of ‘Husbands and Wives Who Work Together.’”

“We'll dive into that series of ‘Husbands and Wives Who Work Together.’”

“Where is the necklace?”

"Where's the necklace?"

Psmith sighed.

Psmith sighed.

“The business note. Always the business note. Can’t we keep all that till later?”

“The business note. Always the business note. Can’t we save all that for later?”

“No. We can’t.”

"No, we can't."

“Ah, well!”

"Well!"

Psmith crossed the room, and took down from the wall the case of stuffed birds.

Psmith walked across the room and took the case of stuffed birds down from the wall.

[p. 302]“The one place,” said Eve, with mortification, “where we didn’t think of looking!”

[p. 302]“The one place,” said Eve, feeling embarrassed, “where we never thought to look!”

Psmith opened the case and removed the centre bird, a depressed-looking fowl with glass eyes which stared with a haunting pathos. He felt in its interior and pulled out something that glittered and sparkled in the lamp-light.

Psmith opened the case and took out the central bird, a gloomy-looking creature with glass eyes that seemed to stare with a haunting sadness. He reached inside it and pulled out something that shimmered and sparkled in the lamplight.

“Oh!”

“Oh!”

Eve ran her fingers almost lovingly through the jewels as they lay before her on the little table.

Eve gently ran her fingers over the jewels that were laid out on the small table in front of her.

“Aren’t they beautiful!”

"Aren't they gorgeous!"

“Distinctly. I think I may say that of all the jewels I have ever stolen . . .”

“Clearly. I think I can say that of all the jewels I've ever stolen . . .”

“HEY!”

“Hey!”

Eve let the necklace fall with a cry. Psmith spun round. In the doorway stood Mr. Edward Cootes, pointing a pistol.

Eve dropped the necklace with a gasp. Psmith turned around. In the doorway stood Mr. Edward Cootes, aiming a gun.

§ 4

“Hands up!” said Mr. Cootes with the uncouth curtness of one who has not had the advantages of a refined home and a nice upbringing. He advanced warily, preceded by the revolver. It was a dainty, miniature weapon, such as might have been the property of some gentle lady. Mr. Cootes had, in fact, borrowed it from Miss Peavey, who at this juncture entered the room in a black and silver dinner-dress surmounted by a Rose du Barri wrap, her spiritual face glowing softly in the subdued light.

“Hands up!” Mr. Cootes shouted, lacking the polish that comes from a refined home and decent upbringing. He moved carefully, holding the revolver in front of him. It was a tiny, elegant weapon, like something a delicate lady might own. Mr. Cootes had actually borrowed it from Miss Peavey, who just then walked into the room wearing a black and silver dinner dress topped with a Rose du Barri wrap, her serene face softly illuminated by the dim light.

“Attaboy, Ed,” observed Miss Peavey crisply.

“Good job, Ed,” Miss Peavey said sharply.

She swooped on the table and gathered up the necklace. Mr. Cootes, though probably gratified by the tribute, made no acknowledgment of it, but continued to direct an austere gaze at Eve and Psmith.

She swooped down to the table and picked up the necklace. Mr. Cootes, though likely pleased by the gesture, didn’t acknowledge it but kept his serious stare focused on Eve and Psmith.

“No funny business,” he advised.

“No funny stuff,” he advised.

[p. 303]“I would be the last person,” said Psmith agreeably, “to advocate anything of the sort. This,” he said to Eve, “is Comrade Cootes, of whom you have heard so much.”

[p. 303]“I would be the last person,” Psmith said with a smile, “to support anything like that. This,” he said to Eve, “is Comrade Cootes, the one you’ve heard so much about.”

Eve was staring, bewildered, at the poetess, who, satisfied with the manner in which the preliminaries had been conducted, had begun looking about her with idle curiosity.

Eve was staring, confused, at the poet, who, pleased with how the introductions had gone, started to look around her with casual interest.

“Miss Peavey!” cried Eve. Of all the events of this eventful night the appearance of Lady Constance’s emotional friend in the rôle of criminal was the most disconcerting. “Miss Peavey!”

“Miss Peavey!” shouted Eve. Out of all the happenings of this dramatic night, seeing Lady Constance’s emotional friend take on the role of a criminal was the most unsettling. “Miss Peavey!”

“Hallo?” responded that lady agreeably.

"Hello?" the lady replied agreeably.

“I . . .  I . . .”

“I . . . I . . .”

“What, I think, Miss Halliday is trying to say,” cut in Psmith, “is that she is finding it a little difficult to adjust her mind to the present development. I, too, must confess myself somewhat at a loss. I knew, of course, that Comrade Cootes had—shall I say an acquisitive streak in him, but you I had always supposed to be one hundred per cent. soul—and snowy white at that.”

“What I think Miss Halliday is trying to say,” interrupted Psmith, “is that she’s having a bit of trouble wrapping her head around what’s happening now. I have to admit, I’m a little confused myself. I knew, of course, that Comrade Cootes had—let’s say a bit of a greedy side, but I always thought you were completely genuine—and pure as the driven snow, too.”

“Yeah?” said Miss Peavey, but faintly interested.

“Yeah?” said Miss Peavey, sounding only a little interested.

“I imagined that you were a poetess.”

"I thought you were a poet."

“So I am a poetess,” retorted Miss Peavey hotly. “Just you start in joshing my poems and see how quick I’ll bean you with a brick. Well, Ed, no sense in sticking around here. Let’s go.”

“So I’m a poet,” Miss Peavey shot back angrily. “Just start joking about my poems and see how fast I’ll hit you with a brick. Well, Ed, there’s no point in staying here. Let’s go.”

“We’ll have to tie these birds up,” said Mr. Cootes. “Otherwise we’ll have them squealing before I can make a getaway.”

“We’ll have to tie these birds up,” said Mr. Cootes. “Otherwise, we’ll have them screaming before I can make a run for it.”

“Ed,” said Miss Peavey with the scorn which her colleague so often excited in her, “try to remember sometimes that that thing balanced on your collar is a head, not a hubbard squash. And be careful what[p. 304] you’re doing with that gat! Waving it about like it was a bouquet or something. How are they going to squeal? They can’t say a thing without telling everyone they snitched the stuff first.”

“Ed,” said Miss Peavey with the disdain that her colleague often provoked in her, “try to remember that thing on your shoulders is a head, not a pumpkin. And be careful with that gun! Waving it around like it’s a bouquet or something. How are they going to squeal? They can’t say a word without revealing they took the stuff first.”

“That’s right,” admitted Mr. Cootes.

"That's right," said Mr. Cootes.

“Well, then, don’t come butting in.”

"Okay, then, don’t interrupt."

The silence into which this rebuke plunged Mr. Cootes gave Psmith the opportunity to resume speech. An opportunity of which he was glad, for, while he had nothing of definitely vital import to say, he was optimist enough to feel that his only hope of recovering the necklace was to keep the conversation going on the chance of something turning up. Affable though his manner was, he had never lost sight of the fact that one leap would take him across the space of floor separating him from Mr. Cootes. At present, that small but effective revolver precluded anything in the nature of leaps, however short, but if in the near future anything occurred to divert his adversary’s vigilance even momentarily. . . . He pursued a policy of watchful waiting, and in the meantime started to talk again.

The silence that followed Mr. Cootes's reprimand gave Psmith a chance to speak up again. He was glad for the opportunity because, even though he didn’t have anything particularly important to say, he optimistically believed that his only hope of getting the necklace back was to keep the conversation flowing in case something came up. Although he seemed friendly, he never lost sight of the fact that one jump would take him across the small distance to Mr. Cootes. Right now, that small but powerful revolver made any kind of jump impossible, no matter how short, but if something happened soon to distract his opponent’s attention, even for a moment. . . . He decided to adopt a strategy of careful waiting and began to talk again.

“If, before you go,” he said, “you can spare us a moment of your valuable time, I should be glad of a few words. And, first, may I say that I cordially agree with your condemnation of Comrade Cootes’s recent suggestion. The man is an ass.”

“If, before you leave,” he said, “you can take a moment of your valuable time, I would appreciate a few words. And, first, let me say that I completely agree with your criticism of Comrade Cootes’s recent suggestion. That guy is a fool.”

“Say!” cried Mr. Cootes, coming to life again, “that’ll be about all from you. If there wasn’t ladies present, I’d bust you one.”

“Hey!” shouted Mr. Cootes, suddenly energized, “that’s just about enough from you. If there weren’t ladies here, I’d knock you one.”

“Ed,” said Miss Peavey with quiet authority, “shut your trap!”

“Ed,” said Miss Peavey with calm authority, “zip it!”

Mr. Cootes subsided once more. Psmith gazed at him through his monocle, interested.

Mr. Cootes settled down again. Psmith looked at him through his monocle, intrigued.

“Pardon me,” he said, “but—if it is not a rude question—are you two married?”

“Excuse me,” he said, “but—if it’s not too forward to ask—are you two married?”

[p. 305]“Eh?”

“Eh?”

“You seemed to me to talk to him like a wife. Am I addressing Mrs. Cootes?”

“You talked to him like a wife. Am I speaking to Mrs. Cootes?”

“You will be if you stick around a while.”

“You will be if you hang around for a bit.”

“A thousand congratulations to Comrade Cootes. Not quite so many to you, possibly, but fully that number of good wishes.” He moved towards the poetess with extended hand. “I am thinking of getting married myself shortly.”

“A thousand congratulations to Comrade Cootes. Not quite as many for you, maybe, but definitely that many good wishes.” He moved toward the poetess with his hand outstretched. “I’m thinking of getting married myself soon.”

“Keep those hands up,” said Mr. Cootes.

“Keep those hands up,” said Mr. Cootes.

“Surely,” said Psmith reproachfully, “these conventions need not be observed among friends? You will find the only revolver I have ever possessed over there on the mantelpiece. Go and look at it.”

“Surely,” said Psmith with a hint of reproach, “we don’t have to follow these formalities among friends? You’ll find the only revolver I’ve ever owned over there on the mantelpiece. Go take a look at it.”

“Yes, and have you jumping on my back the moment I took my eyes off you!”

“Yes, and you'd be jumping on my back the instant I looked away from you!”

“There is a suspicious vein in your nature, Comrade Cootes,” sighed Psmith, “which I do not like to see. Fight against it.” He turned to Miss Peavey once more. “To resume a pleasanter topic, you will let me know where to send the plated fish-slice, won’t you?”

“There’s something suspicious about your nature, Comrade Cootes,” Psmith sighed, “and I don’t like it. You should really work on that.” He turned back to Miss Peavey. “Now, to get back to a nicer topic, please let me know where to send the plated fish-slice, alright?”

“Huh?” said the lady.

“Wait, what?” said the lady.

“I was hoping,” proceeded Psmith, “if you do not think it a liberty on the part of one who has known you but a short time, to be allowed to send you a small wedding-present in due season. And one of these days, perhaps, when I too am married, you and Comrade Cootes will come and visit us in our little home. You will receive a hearty, unaffected welcome. You must not be offended if, just before you say good-bye, we count the spoons.”

“I was hoping,” continued Psmith, “if you don’t mind me asking, since I've only known you for a short time, to get the chance to send you a small wedding gift when the time comes. And maybe one of these days, when I’m married too, you and Comrade Cootes will come and visit us in our little home. You’ll get a warm, genuine welcome. Please don’t be offended if, right before you leave, we count the spoons.”

One would scarcely have supposed Miss Peavey a sensitive woman, yet at this remark an ominous frown clouded her white forehead. Her careless amiability[p. 306] seemed to wane. She raked Psmith with a glittering eye.

One would hardly think of Miss Peavey as a sensitive person, yet at this comment, a dark frown crossed her pale forehead. Her usual easygoing friendliness seemed to fade. She shot Psmith a sharp glare.

“You’re talking a dam’ lot,” she observed coldly.

"You’re talking way too much," she remarked coolly.

“An old failing of mine,” said Psmith apologetically, “and one concerning which there have been numerous complaints. I see now that I have been boring you, and I hope that you will allow me to express. . . .”

“An old habit of mine,” said Psmith apologetically, “and one that has drawn quite a few complaints. I realize now that I’ve been boring you, and I hope you’ll let me express. . . .”

He broke off abruptly, not because he had reached the end of his remarks, but because at this moment there came from above their heads a sudden sharp cracking sound, and almost simultaneously a shower of plaster fell from the ceiling, followed by the startling appearance of a long, shapely leg, which remained waggling in space. And from somewhere out of sight there filtered down a sharp and agonised oath.

He suddenly stopped speaking, not because he had finished his thoughts, but because, at that moment, there was a loud cracking sound from above them. Almost at the same time, a shower of plaster fell from the ceiling, and they were startled by the sight of a long, shapely leg dangling in the air. From somewhere out of view came a sharp and pained curse.

Time and neglect had done their work with the flooring of the room in which Psmith had bestowed the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, and, creeping cautiously about in the dark, he had had the misfortune to go through.

Time and neglect had taken their toll on the flooring of the room where Psmith had placed the Hon. Freddie Threepwood, and, cautiously moving around in the dark, he unfortunately fell through.

But, as so often happens in this life, the misfortune of one is the good fortune of another. Badly as the accident had shaken Freddie, from the point of view of Psmith it was almost ideal. The sudden appearance of a human leg through the ceiling at a moment of nervous tension is enough to unman the stoutest-hearted, and Edward Cootes made no attempt to conceal his perturbation. Leaping a clear six inches from the floor, he jerked up his head and quite unintentionally pulled the trigger of his revolver. A bullet ripped through the plaster.

But, as often happens in life, one person's misfortune becomes another's good luck. Although the accident had really rattled Freddie, from Psmith's perspective, it was almost perfect. The unexpected sight of a human leg breaking through the ceiling during a moment of high tension is enough to rattle anyone, and Edward Cootes didn't try to hide his shock. He jumped a clear six inches off the ground, jerked his head up, and accidentally pulled the trigger of his revolver. A bullet tore through the plaster.

The leg disappeared. Not for an instant since he had been shut in that upper room had Freddie Threepwood ceased to be mindful of Psmith’s parting statement that he would be shot if he tried to escape, and[p. 307] Mr. Cootes’ bullet seemed to him a dramatic fulfilment of that promise. Wrenching his leg with painful energy out of the abyss, he proceeded to execute a backward spring which took him to the far wall—at which point, as it was impossible to get any farther away from the centre of events, he was compelled to halt his retreat. Having rolled himself up into as small a ball as he could manage, he sat where he was, trying not to breathe. His momentary intention of explaining through the hole that the entire thing had been a regrettable accident, he prudently abandoned. Unintelligent though he had often proved himself in other crises of his life, he had the sagacity now to realise that the neighbourhood of the hole was unhealthy and should be avoided. So, preserving a complete and unbroken silence, he crouched there in the darkness, only asking to be left alone.

The leg vanished. Since he had been locked in that upper room, Freddie Threepwood had constantly remembered Psmith’s parting warning that he would be shot if he tried to escape, and Mr. Cootes' bullet felt like a dramatic fulfillment of that threat. With painful effort, he wrenched his leg out of the void and made a backward leap against the far wall—at that point, since there was no way to get any further away from the chaos, he had to stop his retreat. Curling into the smallest ball he could manage, he stayed where he was, trying not to breathe. He quickly decided against trying to explain through the hole that it had all been an unfortunate accident. Although he had often shown himself to be foolish in other crises, he now had the sense to understand that the area near the hole was dangerous and should be avoided. So, maintaining complete silence, he crouched there in the darkness, only wishing to be left alone.

And it seemed, as the moments slipped by, that this modest wish was to be gratified. Noises and the sound of voices came up to him from the room below, but no more bullets. It would be paltering with the truth to say that this put him completely at his ease, but still it was something. Freddie’s pulse began to return to the normal.

And as time went on, it felt like this small wish was about to come true. He could hear noises and voices from the room below, but no more gunfire. It wouldn’t be entirely true to say he was completely at ease, but it was definitely an improvement. Freddie’s heartbeat started to return to normal.

Mr. Cootes’, on the other hand, was beating with a dangerous quickness. Swift and objectionable things had been happening to Edward Cootes in that lower room. His first impression was that the rift in the plaster above him had been instantly followed by the collapse of the entire ceiling, but this was a mistaken idea. All that had occurred was that Psmith, finding Mr. Cootes’ eye and pistol functioning in another direction, had sprung forward, snatched up a chair, hit the unfortunate man over the head with it, relieved him of his pistol, leaped to the mantelpiece, removed[p. 308] the revolver which lay there, and now, holding both weapons in an attitude of menace, was regarding him censoriously through a gleaming eyeglass.

Mr. Cootes, on the other hand, was moving with a dangerous speed. Disturbing and troubling things had been happening to Edward Cootes in that lower room. His first thought was that the crack in the plaster above him had been quickly followed by the entire ceiling collapsing, but that was a misunderstanding. What really happened was that Psmith, noticing Mr. Cootes’ attention was elsewhere, had jumped forward, grabbed a chair, hit the poor guy over the head with it, taken his pistol, hopped up to the mantelpiece, grabbed the revolver that was there, and now, holding both weapons in a threatening position, was looking at him critically through a shiny eyeglass.

“No funny business, Comrade Cootes,” said Psmith.

“No funny business, Comrade Cootes,” Psmith said.

Mr. Cootes picked himself up painfully. His head was singing. He looked at the revolvers, blinked, opened his mouth and shut it again. He was oppressed with a sense of defeat. Nature had not built him for a man of violence. Peaceful manipulation of a pack of cards in the smoke-room of an Atlantic liner was a thing he understood and enjoyed: rough-and-tumble encounters were alien to him and distasteful. As far as Mr. Cootes was concerned, the war was over.

Mr. Cootes got up painfully. His head was pounding. He glanced at the guns, blinked, opened his mouth, and then closed it again. He felt weighed down by a sense of defeat. Nature hadn't designed him to be a violent man. He understood and enjoyed the peaceful act of shuffling a deck of cards in the smoke room of an Atlantic liner; brawls were foreign and unpleasant to him. As far as Mr. Cootes was concerned, the war was over.

But Miss Peavey was a woman of spirit. Her hat was still in the ring. She clutched the necklace in a grasp of steel, and her fine eyes glared defiance.

But Miss Peavey was a strong woman. Her hat was still in the game. She held the necklace tight with a grip of steel, and her sharp eyes glared with defiance.

“You think yourself smart, don’t you?” she said.

“You think you’re so smart, don’t you?” she said.

Psmith eyed her commiseratingly. Her valorous attitude appealed to him. Nevertheless, business was business.

Psmith looked at her with sympathy. He admired her brave attitude. Still, business was business.

“I am afraid,” he said regretfully, “that I must trouble you to hand over that necklace.”

“I’m sorry,” he said with regret, “but I need to ask you to give me that necklace.”

“Try and get it,” said Miss Peavey.

“Go ahead and get it,” said Miss Peavey.

Psmith looked hurt.

Psmith looked upset.

“I am a child in these matters,” he said, “but I had always gathered that on these occasions the wishes of the man behind the gun were automatically respected.”

“I’m a novice in this area,” he said, “but I’ve always understood that during these situations, the wishes of the person behind the gun are typically honored.”

“I’ll call your bluff,” said Miss Peavey firmly. “I’m going to walk straight out of here with this collection of ice right now, and I’ll bet you won’t have the nerve to start any shooting. Shoot a woman? Not you!”

“I’ll call your bluff,” Miss Peavey said firmly. “I’m walking straight out of here with this collection of ice right now, and I bet you won’t have the guts to start shooting. Shoot a woman? Not you!”

[p. 309]Psmith nodded gravely.

Psmith nodded seriously.

“Your knowledge of psychology is absolutely correct. Your trust in my sense of chivalry rests on solid ground. But,” he proceeded, cheering up, “I fancy that I see a way out of the difficulty. An idea has been vouchsafed to me. I shall shoot—not you, but Comrade Cootes. This will dispose of all unpleasantness. If you attempt to edge out through that door I shall immediately proceed to plug Comrade Cootes in the leg. At least, I shall try. I am a poor shot and may hit him in some more vital spot, but at least he will have the consolation of knowing that I did my best and meant well.”

“Your understanding of psychology is spot on. You can trust my sense of honor. But,” he continued, brightening, “I think I see a way to solve this problem. An idea has come to me. I’ll shoot—not you, but Comrade Cootes. That will take care of all the trouble. If you try to sneak out that door, I’ll immediately shoot Comrade Cootes in the leg. At least, I’ll try. I’m not a great shot and might hit him in a more critical place, but at least he’ll have the comfort of knowing that I did my best and had good intentions.”

“Hey!” cried Mr. Cootes. And never, in a life liberally embellished with this favourite ejaculation of his, had he uttered it more feelingly. He shot a feverish glance at Miss Peavey; and, reading in her face indecision rather than that instant acquiescence which he had hoped to see, cast off his customary attitude of respectful humility and asserted himself. He was no cave-man, but this was one occasion when he meant to have his own way. With an agonised bound he reached Miss Peavey’s side, wrenched the necklace from her grasp and flung it into the enemy’s camp. Eve stooped and picked it up.

“Hey!” shouted Mr. Cootes. And never, in a life that often featured this favorite exclamation of his, had he said it with more intensity. He shot a frantic glance at Miss Peavey; and, seeing indecision on her face instead of the immediate agreement he had hoped for, dropped his usual attitude of respectful humility and took charge. He wasn't a caveman, but this was one moment when he was determined to get his way. With a desperate leap, he reached Miss Peavey’s side, yanked the necklace from her hand, and threw it into the enemy’s camp. Eve bent down and picked it up.

“I thank you,” said Psmith with a brief bow in her direction.

“I thank you,” said Psmith with a quick nod in her direction.

Miss Peavey breathed heavily. Her strong hands clenched and unclenched. Between her parted lips her teeth showed in a thin white line. Suddenly she swallowed quickly, as if draining a glass of unpalatable medicine.

Miss Peavey breathed heavily. Her strong hands tightened and relaxed. Between her parted lips, her teeth were visible in a thin white line. Suddenly, she swallowed quickly, like she was downing a shot of unpleasant medicine.

“Well,” she said in a low, even voice, “that seems to be about all. Guess we’ll be going. Come along, Ed, pick up the Henries.”

“Well,” she said in a calm, steady voice, “that looks like everything. I guess we’re leaving. Come on, Ed, grab the Henries.”

[p. 310]“Coming, Liz,” replied Mr. Cootes humbly.

[p. 310]“On my way, Liz,” replied Mr. Cootes humbly.

They passed together into the night.

They walked together into the night.

§ 5

Silence followed their departure. Eve, weak with the reaction from the complex emotions which she had undergone since her arrival at the cottage, sat on the battered sofa, her chin resting in her hands. She looked at Psmith, who, humming a light air, was delicately piling with the toe of his shoe a funeral mound over the second of the dead bats.

Silence came after they left. Eve, overwhelmed by the mix of emotions she had experienced since arriving at the cottage, sat on the worn-out sofa with her chin in her hands. She watched Psmith, who was humming a cheerful tune while carefully using the toe of his shoe to create a little mound over the second dead bat.

“So that’s that!” she said.

"That's it!" she said.

Psmith looked up with a bright and friendly smile.

Psmith looked up with a bright and friendly smile.

“You have a very happy gift of phrase,” he said. “That, as you sensibly say, is that.”

“You have a real talent for words,” he said. “That, as you wisely put it, is that.”

Eve was silent for awhile. Psmith completed the obsequies and stepped back with the air of a man who has done what he can for a fallen friend.

Eve was quiet for a moment. Psmith finished the farewell and stepped back, looking like someone who had done all he could for a fallen friend.

“Fancy Miss Peavey being a thief!” said Eve. She was somehow feeling a disinclination to allow the conversation to die down, and yet she had an idea that, unless it was permitted to die down, it might become embarrassingly intimate. Subconsciously, she was endeavouring to analyse her views on this long, calm person who had so recently added himself to the list of those who claimed to look upon her with affection.

“Can you believe Miss Peavey is a thief?” said Eve. She felt a strange urge to keep the conversation going, but at the same time, she suspected that if it didn't wind down, it could get uncomfortably personal. Deep down, she was trying to sort out her feelings about this quiet, composed person who had recently joined the group of those who claimed to care for her.

“I confess it came as something of a shock to me also,” said Psmith. “In fact, the revelation that there was this other, deeper side to her nature materially altered the opinion I had formed of her. I found myself warming to Miss Peavey. Something that was akin to respect began to stir within me. Indeed, I almost wish that we had not been compelled to deprive her of the jewels.”

“I admit it was a bit of a shock to me too,” said Psmith. “In fact, discovering that there was this other, deeper side to her character changed how I viewed her. I started to feel more positively about Miss Peavey. I began to feel a sort of respect for her. Honestly, I almost wish we hadn’t had to take the jewels from her.”

“‘We’?” said Eve. “I’m afraid I didn’t do much.”

“‘We’?” Eve said. “I’m sorry, I didn’t really do much.”

[p. 311]“Your attitude was exactly right,” Psmith assured her. “You afforded just the moral support which a man needs in such a crisis.”

[p. 311]“Your attitude was perfect,” Psmith told her. “You gave just the kind of moral support a man needs in a moment like this.”

Silence fell once more. Eve returned to her thoughts. And then, with a suddenness which surprised her, she found that she had made up her mind.

Silence settled again. Eve went back to her thoughts. Then, unexpectedly, she realized that she had made her decision.

“So you’re going to be married?” she said.

“So you’re getting married?” she said.

Psmith polished his monocle thoughtfully.

Psmith polished his glasses thoughtfully.

“I think so,” he said. “I think so. What do you think?”

“I think so,” he said. “I think so. What do you think?”

Eve regarded him steadfastly. Then she gave a little laugh.

Eve looked at him intently. Then she let out a small laugh.

“Yes,” she said, “I think so, too.” She paused. “Shall I tell you something?”

“Yes,” she said, “I think so, too.” She paused. “Can I tell you something?”

“You could tell me nothing more wonderful than that.”

“You couldn’t tell me anything more amazing than that.”

“When I met Cynthia in Market Blandings, she told me what the trouble was which made her husband leave her. What do you suppose it was?”

“When I met Cynthia in Market Blandings, she told me what the issue was that caused her husband to leave her. What do you think it was?”

“From my brief acquaintance with Comrade McTodd, I would hazard the guess that he tried to stab her with the bread-knife. He struck me as a murderous-looking specimen.”

“From my short time knowing Comrade McTodd, I would guess that he tried to stab her with the bread knife. He seemed like a pretty deadly character.”

“They had some people to dinner, and there was chicken, and Cynthia gave all the giblets to the guests, and her husband bounded out of his seat with a wild cry, and, shouting ‘You know I love those things better than anything in the world!’ rushed from the house, never to return!”

“They invited some people over for dinner, and they had chicken. Cynthia gave all the giblets to the guests, and her husband jumped up from his seat with a crazed shout, yelling, ‘You know I love those things more than anything else in the world!’ He then ran out of the house and never came back!”

“Precisely how I would have wished him to rush, had I been Mrs. McTodd.”

“Exactly how I would have wanted him to hurry, if I were Mrs. McTodd.”

“Cynthia told me that he had rushed from the house, never to return, six times since they were married.”

“Cynthia told me that he had rushed out of the house, never to come back, six times since they got married.”

“May I mention—in passing—” said Psmith, “that I do not like chicken giblets?”

“Just to mention—” said Psmith, “that I’m not a fan of chicken giblets?”

[p. 312]“Cynthia advised me,” proceeded Eve, “if ever I married, to marry someone eccentric. She said it was such fun. Well, I don’t suppose I am ever likely to meet anyone more eccentric than you, am I?”

[p. 312] “Cynthia told me,” Eve continued, “that if I ever got married, I should marry someone quirky. She said it would be so much fun. Well, I don’t think I’ll ever meet anyone more quirky than you, right?”

“I think you would be unwise to wait on the chance.”

“I think it would be a mistake to wait for the opportunity.”

“The only thing is . . .,” said Eve reflectively. “‘Mrs. Smith’ . . . It doesn’t sound much, does it?”

“The only thing is . . .,” said Eve thoughtfully. “‘Mrs. Smith’ . . . It doesn’t sound like much, does it?”

Psmith beamed encouragingly.

Psmith smiled encouragingly.

“We must look into the future,” he said. “We must remember that I am only at the beginning of what I am convinced is to be a singularly illustrious career. ‘Lady Psmith’ is better . . . ‘Baroness Psmith’ better still . . . And—who knows?—‘The Duchess of Psmith’ . . .”

“We need to look ahead,” he said. “We should remember that I’m just at the start of what I believe will be an exceptionally remarkable career. ‘Lady Psmith’ is better... ‘Baroness Psmith’ is even better... And—who knows?—‘The Duchess of Psmith’...”

“Well, anyhow,” said Eve, “you were wonderful just now, simply wonderful. The way you made one spring . . .”

“Well, anyway,” said Eve, “you were amazing just now, absolutely amazing. The way you made one spring . . .”

“Your words,” said Psmith, “are music to my ears, but we must not forget that the foundations of the success of the manœuvre were laid by Comrade Threepwood. Had it not been for the timely incursion of his leg . . .”

“Your words,” said Psmith, “are music to my ears, but we must not forget that the foundations of the success of the maneuver were laid by Comrade Threepwood. Had it not been for the timely involvement of his leg . . .”

“Good gracious!” cried Eve. “Freddie! I had forgotten all about him!”

“Wow!” exclaimed Eve. “Freddie! I totally forgot about him!”

“The right spirit,” said Psmith. “Quite the right spirit.”

“The right attitude,” said Psmith. “Definitely the right attitude.”

“We must go and let him out.”

“We need to go and let him out.”

“Just as you say. And then he can come with us on the stroll I was about to propose that we should take through the woods. It is a lovely night, and what could be jollier than to have Comrade Threepwood prattling at our side? I will go and let him out at once.”

“Exactly. And then he can join us for the walk I was about to suggest through the woods. It’s a beautiful night, and what could be more fun than having Comrade Threepwood chatting away beside us? I'll go let him out right now.”

“No, don’t bother,” said Eve.

"No, don't bother," Eve said.


[p. 313]

[p. 313]

CHAPTER XIV

PSMITH ACCEPTS EMPLOYMENT

PSMITH ACCEPTS JOB OFFER

T

T

The golden stillness of a perfect summer morning brooded over Blandings Castle and its adjacent pleasure-grounds. From a sky of unbroken blue the sun poured down its heartening rays on all those roses, pinks, pansies, carnations, hollyhocks, columbines, larkspurs, London pride and Canterbury bells which made the gardens so rarely beautiful. Flannelled youths and maidens in white serge sported in the shade; gay cries arose from the tennis-courts behind the shrubbery; and birds, bees, and butterflies went about their business with a new energy and zip. In short, the casual observer, assuming that he was addicted to trite phrases, would have said that happiness reigned supreme.

The golden stillness of a perfect summer morning hung over Blandings Castle and its nearby gardens. From a clear blue sky, the sun spilled down its warm rays on all the roses, pinks, pansies, carnations, hollyhocks, columbines, larkspurs, London pride, and Canterbury bells that made the gardens so incredibly beautiful. Young men in shorts and women in white dresses played in the shade; cheerful shouts came from the tennis courts hidden behind the bushes; and birds, bees, and butterflies buzzed around with fresh energy. In short, anyone casually observing would have said that happiness was in the air.

But happiness, even on the finest mornings, is seldom universal. The strolling youths and maidens were happy; the tennis-players were happy; the birds, bees, and butterflies were happy. Eve, walking in pleasant meditation on the terrace, was happy. Freddie Threepwood was happy as he lounged in the smoking-room and gloated over the information, received from Psmith in the small hours, that his thousand pounds was safe. Mr. Keeble, writing to Phyllis to inform her that she might clinch the purchase of the Lincolnshire farm, was happy. Even Head-gardener Angus McAllister was as happy as a Scotsman can ever be. But Lord Emsworth,[p. 314] drooping out of the library window, felt only a nervous irritation more in keeping with the blizzards of winter than with the only fine July that England had known in the last ten years.

But happiness, even on the best mornings, is rarely universal. The young men and women strolling around were happy; the tennis players were happy; the birds, bees, and butterflies were happy. Eve, lost in pleasant thoughts on the terrace, was happy. Freddie Threepwood was happy as he lounged in the smoking room, relishing the news he got from Psmith in the early hours that his thousand pounds was secure. Mr. Keeble, writing to Phyllis to let her know she could finalize the purchase of the Lincolnshire farm, was happy. Even head gardener Angus McAllister was as happy as a Scotsman can be. But Lord Emsworth,[p. 314] slumping out of the library window, felt only a nervous irritation more suited to the blizzards of winter than to the only nice July England had experienced in the last ten years.

We have seen his lordship in a similar attitude and a like frame of mind on a previous occasion; but then his melancholy had been due to the loss of his glasses. This morning these were perched firmly on his nose and he saw all things clearly. What was causing his gloom now was the fact that some ten minutes earlier his sister Constance had trapped him in the library, full of jarring rebuke on the subject of the dismissal of Rupert Baxter, the world’s most efficient secretary. It was to avoid her compelling eye that Lord Emsworth had turned to the window. And what he saw from that window thrust him even deeper into the abyss of gloom. The sun, the birds, the bees, the butterflies, and the flowers called to him to come out and have the time of his life, but he just lacked the nerve to make a dash for it.

We’ve seen him in the same mood before, but back then it was because he’d lost his glasses. This morning, they were securely on his nose, and he could see everything clearly. Now, though, he was feeling down because about ten minutes earlier, his sister Constance had cornered him in the library, giving him a harsh lecture about firing Rupert Baxter, the world’s best secretary. To avoid her intense stare, Lord Emsworth had turned to the window. What he saw outside only deepened his gloom. The sun, birds, bees, butterflies, and flowers were all calling him to come out and enjoy himself, but he just didn’t have the courage to seize the moment.

“I think you must be mad,” said Lady Constance bitterly, resuming her remarks and starting at the point where she had begun before.

“I think you must be crazy,” Lady Constance said bitterly, picking up her comments from where she had left off.

“Baxter’s mad,” retorted his lordship, also re-treading old ground.

“Baxter's crazy,” replied his lordship, also going over familiar territory.

“You are too absurd!”

"You're so ridiculous!"

“He threw flower-pots at me.”

"He threw plant pots at me."

“Do please stop talking about those flower-pots. Mr. Baxter has explained the whole thing to me, and surely even you can see that his behaviour was perfectly excusable.”

“Please stop talking about those flower pots. Mr. Baxter explained everything to me, and surely even you can see that his behavior was completely understandable.”

“I don’t like the fellow,” cried Lord Emsworth, once more retreating to his last line of trenches—the one line from which all Lady Constance’s eloquence had been unable to dislodge him.

“I don’t like the guy,” shouted Lord Emsworth, once again retreating to his final line of defense—the one position from which all of Lady Constance’s persuasive words had failed to move him.

[p. 315]There was a silence, as there had been a short while before when the discussion had reached this same point.

[p. 315]There was a pause, just like there had been a little while ago when the conversation hit this same point.

“You will be helpless without him,” said Lady Constance.

"You'll be helpless without him," Lady Constance said.

“Nothing of the kind,” said his lordship.

“Nothing like that,” said his lordship.

“You know you will. Where will you ever get another secretary capable of looking after everything like Mr. Baxter? You know you are a perfect child, and unless you have someone whom you can trust to manage your affairs I cannot see what will happen.”

“You know you will. Where are you going to find another secretary who can take care of everything like Mr. Baxter? You know you’re a perfect kid, and unless you have someone you can trust to handle your affairs, I can’t imagine what will happen.”

Lord Emsworth made no reply. He merely gazed wanly from the window.

Lord Emsworth didn't respond. He just stared tiredly out the window.

“Chaos,” moaned Lady Constance.

“Chaos,” complained Lady Constance.

His lordship remained mute, but now there was a gleam of something approaching pleasure in his pale eyes; for at this moment a car rounded the corner of the house from the direction of the stables and stood purring at the door. There was a trunk on the car and a suit-case. And almost simultaneously the Efficient Baxter entered the library, clothed and spatted for travel.

His lordship stayed silent, but now there was a hint of something like pleasure in his pale eyes; at that moment, a car turned the corner of the house coming from the stables and parked at the door. There was a trunk on the car and a suitcase. Almost at the same time, the Efficient Baxter walked into the library, dressed and ready for travel.

“I have come to say good-bye, Lady Constance,” said Baxter coldly and precisely, flashing at his late employer through his spectacles a look of stern reproach. “The car which is taking me to the station is at the door.”

“I’ve come to say goodbye, Lady Constance,” Baxter said coldly and clearly, giving his former employer a stern look over his glasses. “The car that’s taking me to the station is at the door.”

“Oh, Mr. Baxter.” Lady Constance, strong woman though she was, fluttered with distress. “Oh, Mr. Baxter.”

“Oh, Mr. Baxter.” Lady Constance, though she was a strong woman, was clearly distressed. “Oh, Mr. Baxter.”

“Good-bye.” He gripped her hand in brief farewell and directed his spectacles for another tense instant upon the sagging figure at the window. “Good-bye, Lord Emsworth.”

“Goodbye.” He held her hand for a moment in farewell and pointed his glasses for another tense instant at the slumped figure by the window. “Goodbye, Lord Emsworth.”

“Eh? What? Oh! Ah, yes. Good-bye, my dear fel——, I mean, good-bye. I—er—hope you will have a pleasant journey.”

“Eh? What? Oh! Ah, yes. Goodbye, my dear fel——, I mean, goodbye. I—uh—hope you have a nice trip.”

“Thank you,” said Baxter.

“Thanks,” said Baxter.

[p. 316]“But, Mr. Baxter,” said Lady Constance.

[p. 316]“But, Mr. Baxter,” Lady Constance said.

“Lord Emsworth,” said the ex-secretary icily, “I am no longer in your employment . . .”

“Lord Emsworth,” said the former secretary coldly, “I am no longer working for you . . .”

“But, Mr. Baxter,” moaned Lady Constance, “surely . . . even now . . . misunderstanding . . . talk it all over quietly . . .”

“But, Mr. Baxter,” sighed Lady Constance, “surely . . . even now . . . we can talk it all over calmly . . .”

Lord Emsworth started violently.

Lord Emsworth jumped in surprise.

“Here!” he protested, in much the same manner as that in which the recent Mr. Cootes had been wont to say “Hey!”

“Here!” he protested, just like the way the recent Mr. Cootes used to say “Hey!”

“I fear it is too late,” said Baxter, to his infinite relief, “to talk things over. My arrangements are already made and cannot be altered. Ever since I came here to work for Lord Emsworth, my former employer—an American millionaire named Jevons—has been making me flattering offers to return to him. Until now a mistaken sense of loyalty has kept me from accepting these offers, but this morning I telegraphed to Mr. Jevons to say that I was at liberty and could join him at once. It is too late now to cancel this promise.”

“I’m afraid it’s too late,” said Baxter, to his great relief, “to discuss things. My plans are already in place and can’t be changed. Ever since I came here to work for Lord Emsworth, my previous boss—a wealthy American named Jevons—has been making tempting offers for me to come back. Until now, a misguided sense of loyalty held me back from accepting these offers, but this morning I texted Mr. Jevons to let him know that I’m available and can join him right away. It’s too late to back out of this promise now.”

“Quite, quite, oh certainly, quite, mustn’t dream of it, my dear fellow. No, no, no, indeed no,” said Lord Emsworth with an effervescent cordiality which struck both his hearers as in the most dubious taste.

“Absolutely, absolutely, oh definitely, absolutely, mustn’t even think about it, my dear friend. No, no, no, definitely no,” said Lord Emsworth with a bubbly friendliness that both his listeners found to be in very poor taste.

Baxter merely stiffened haughtily, but Lady Constance was so poignantly affected by the words and the joyous tone in which they were uttered that she could endure her brother’s loathly society no longer. Shaking Baxter’s hand once more and gazing stonily for a moment at the worm by the window, she left the room.

Baxter just stiffened in arrogance, but Lady Constance was deeply moved by the words and the cheerful tone in which they were said, making it impossible for her to put up with her brother’s disgusting company any longer. After shaking Baxter’s hand once more and staring coldly for a moment at the creep by the window, she left the room.

For some seconds after she had gone, there was silence—a silence which Lord Emsworth found embarrassing. He turned to the window again and took in with one wistful glance the roses, the pinks, the pansies, the[p. 317] carnations, the hollyhocks, the columbines, the larkspurs, the London pride and the Canterbury bells. And then suddenly there came to him the realisation that with Lady Constance gone there no longer existed any reason why he should stay cooped up in this stuffy library on the finest morning that had ever been sent to gladden the heart of man. He shivered ecstatically from the top of his bald head to the soles of his roomy shoes, and, bounding gleefully from the window, started to amble across the room.

For a few seconds after she left, there was silence—a silence that made Lord Emsworth uncomfortable. He looked out the window again and took in with a wishful glance the roses, the pinks, the pansies, the[p. 317] carnations, the hollyhocks, the columbines, the larkspurs, the London pride, and the Canterbury bells. Then it suddenly hit him that with Lady Constance gone, there was no reason for him to stay cooped up in this stuffy library on the most beautiful morning ever. He shivered with delight from the top of his bald head to the soles of his roomy shoes, and, joyfully jumping from the window, started to stroll across the room.

“Lord Emsworth!”

"Lord Emsworth!"

His lordship halted. His was a one-track mind, capable of accommodating only one thought at a time—if that, and he had almost forgotten that Baxter was still there. He eyed his late secretary peevishly.

His lordship stopped. He had a one-track mind, able to focus on only one thought at a time—if that—and he had nearly forgotten that Baxter was still there. He looked at his former secretary with annoyance.

“Yes, yes? Is there anything . . . ?”

"Yes? Is there anything...?"

“I should like to speak to you for a moment.”

“I’d like to talk to you for a moment.”

“I have a most important conference with McAllister . . .”

“I have a very important meeting with McAllister . . .”

“I will not detain you long. Lord Emsworth, I am no longer in your employment, but I think it my duty to say before I go . . .”

“I won’t keep you long. Lord Emsworth, I’m no longer working for you, but I feel it’s my duty to say before I leave . . .”

“No, no, my dear fellow, I quite understand. Quite, quite, quite. Constance has been going over all that. I know what you are trying to say. That matter of the flower-pots. Please do not apologise. It is quite all right. I was startled at the time, I own, but no doubt you had excellent motives. Let us forget the whole affair.”

“No, no, my dear friend, I completely understand. Really, I do. Constance has been going over all of that. I know what you're trying to say about the flower pots. Please don't apologize. It's perfectly fine. I was surprised at the time, I admit, but I’m sure you had good reasons. Let’s just move on from the whole incident.”

Baxter ground an impatient heel into the carpet.

Baxter tapped his foot impatiently against the carpet.

“I had no intention of referring to the matter to which you allude,” he said. “I merely wished . . .”

“I had no intention of bringing up what you mentioned,” he said. “I just wanted to . . .”

“Yes, yes, of course.” A vagrant breeze floated in at the window, languid with summer scents, and Lord Emsworth, sniffing, shuffled restlessly. “Of course,[p. 318] of course, of course. Some other time, eh? Yes, yes, that will be capital. Capital, capital, cap——”

“Yes, yes, of course.” A gentle breeze drifted in through the window, heavy with summer smells, and Lord Emsworth, sniffing, shifted around restlessly. “Of course,[p. 318] of course, of course. Some other time, right? Yes, yes, that will be great. Great, great, gr——”

The Efficient Baxter uttered a sound that was partly a cry, partly a snort. Its quality was so arresting that Lord Emsworth paused, his fingers on the door-handle, and peered back at him, startled.

The Efficient Baxter made a noise that was a mix of a cry and a snort. It was so surprising that Lord Emsworth stopped, his fingers on the doorknob, and turned back to look at him, taken aback.

“Very well,” said Baxter shortly. “Pray do not let me keep you. If you are not interested in the fact that Blandings Castle is sheltering a criminal . . .”

“Alright,” Baxter replied briskly. “Please don’t let me hold you up. If you’re not interested in the fact that Blandings Castle is hiding a criminal . . .”

It was not easy to divert Lord Emsworth when in quest of Angus McAllister, but this remark succeeded in doing so. He let go of the door-handle and came back a step or two into the room.

It wasn't easy to divert Lord Emsworth when he was looking for Angus McAllister, but this comment managed to do the trick. He released the doorknob and stepped back a couple of paces into the room.

“Sheltering a criminal?”

"Harboring a criminal?"

“Yes.” Baxter glanced at his watch. “I must go now or I shall miss my train,” he said curtly. “I was merely going to tell you that this fellow who calls himself Ralston McTodd is not Ralston McTodd at all.”

“Yes.” Baxter looked at his watch. “I need to go now or I’ll miss my train,” he said bluntly. “I just wanted to let you know that this guy who calls himself Ralston McTodd isn’t Ralston McTodd at all.”

“Not Ralston McTodd?” repeated his lordship blankly. “But——” He suddenly perceived a flaw in the argument. “But he said he was,” he pointed out cleverly. “Yes, I remember distinctly. He said he was McTodd.”

“Not Ralston McTodd?” his lordship repeated in confusion. “But——” He suddenly noticed a gap in the reasoning. “But he said he was,” he pointed out smartly. “Yes, I definitely remember. He said he was McTodd.”

“He is an impostor. And I imagine that if you investigate you will find that it is he and his accomplices who stole Lady Constance’s necklace.”

"He's a fraud. And I bet if you look into it, you'll discover that it's him and his partners who took Lady Constance's necklace."

“But, my dear fellow . . .”

“But, my dear friend . . .”

Baxter walked briskly to the door.

Baxter walked quickly to the door.

“You need not take my word for it,” he said. “What I say can easily be proved. Get this so-called McTodd to write his name on a piece of paper and then compare it with the signature to the letter which the real McTodd wrote when accepting Lady Constance’s invitation to the castle. You will find it filed away in the drawer of that desk there.”

“You don’t have to just take my word for it,” he said. “What I’m saying can easily be proven. Have this so-called McTodd sign his name on a piece of paper, and then compare it with the signature on the letter that the real McTodd wrote when he accepted Lady Constance’s invitation to the castle. You’ll find that letter stored in the drawer of that desk over there.”

[p. 319]Lord Emsworth adjusted his glasses and stared at the desk as if he expected it to do a conjuring-trick.

[p. 319]Lord Emsworth adjusted his glasses and looked at the desk as if he expected it to perform a magic trick.

“I will leave you to take what steps you please,” said Baxter. “Now that I am no longer in your employment, the thing does not concern me one way or another. But I thought you might be glad to hear the facts.”

“I’ll let you decide what to do next,” Baxter said. “Since I’m no longer working for you, it doesn’t matter to me either way. But I figured you’d want to know the facts.”

“Oh, I am!” responded his lordship, still peering vaguely. “Oh, I am! Oh, yes, yes, yes. Oh, yes, yes . . .”

“Oh, I am!” replied his lordship, still looking off into the distance. “Oh, I am! Oh, yes, yes, yes. Oh, yes, yes . . .”

“Good-bye.”

“Goodbye.”

“But, Baxter . . .”

“But, Baxter...”

Lord Emsworth trotted out on to the landing, but Baxter had got off to a good start and was almost out of sight round the bend of the stairs.

Lord Emsworth stepped out onto the landing, but Baxter had already taken off and was nearly out of view around the curve of the stairs.

“But, my dear fellow . . .” bleated his lordship plaintively over the banisters.

“But, my dear friend…” his lordship complained sadly from over the banisters.

From below, out on the drive, came the sound of an automobile getting into gear and moving off, than which no sound is more final. The great door of the castle closed with a soft but significant bang—as doors close when handled by an untipped butler. Lord Emsworth returned to the library to wrestle with his problem unaided.

From below, out on the driveway, came the sound of a car shifting into gear and driving away, a sound that feels more final than any other. The huge door of the castle shut with a soft yet noticeable thud—just like doors close when they're pushed by an ungrateful butler. Lord Emsworth went back to the library to tackle his problem on his own.

He was greatly disturbed. Apart from the fact that he disliked criminals and impostors as a class, it was a shock to him to learn that the particular criminal and impostor then in residence at Blandings was the man for whom, brief as had been the duration of their acquaintance, he had conceived a warm affection. He was fond of Psmith. Psmith soothed him. If he had had to choose any member of his immediate circle for the rôle of criminal and impostor, he would have chosen Psmith last.

He was really upset. Besides the fact that he disliked criminals and con artists in general, it shocked him to find out that the specific criminal and con artist staying at Blandings was the guy for whom, although their friendship had been short, he had developed a genuine affection. He liked Psmith. Psmith made him feel better. If he had to pick anyone from his close friends to be a criminal and con artist, he definitely would have chosen Psmith last.

He went to the window again and looked out. There was the sunshine, there were the birds, there were[p. 320] the hollyhocks, carnations, and Canterbury bells, all present and correct; but now they failed to cheer him. He was wondering dismally what on earth he was going to do. What did one do with criminals and impostors? Had ’em arrested, he supposed. But he shrank from the thought of arresting Psmith. It seemed so deuced unfriendly.

He went to the window again and looked outside. There was sunshine, birds, and the hollyhocks, carnations, and Canterbury bells, all there and perfect; but now they failed to brighten his mood. He was feeling gloomy, wondering what on earth he was going to do. What do you do with criminals and impostors? He figured you had them arrested. But the thought of arresting Psmith made him uneasy. It just seemed so unfriendly.

He was still meditating gloomily when a voice spoke behind him.

He was still lost in gloomy thoughts when a voice spoke from behind him.

“Good morning. I am looking for Miss Halliday. You have not seen her by any chance? Ah, there she is down there on the terrace.”

“Good morning. I'm looking for Miss Halliday. You haven't seen her, have you? Ah, there she is down on the terrace.”

Lord Emsworth was aware of Psmith beside him at the window, waving cordially to Eve, who waved back.

Lord Emsworth noticed Psmith next to him at the window, waving warmly to Eve, who waved back.

“I thought possibly,” continued Psmith, “that Miss Halliday would be in her little room yonder”—he indicated the dummy book-shelves through which he had entered. “But I am glad to see that the morning is so fine that she has given toil the miss-in-baulk. It is the right spirit,” said Psmith. “I like to see it.”

“I thought maybe,” continued Psmith, “that Miss Halliday would be in her little room over there”—he pointed to the fake book shelves he had come through. “But I’m glad to see that the morning is so nice that she’s skipping out on work. That’s the right attitude,” said Psmith. “I like to see that.”

Lord Emsworth peered at him nervously through his glasses. His embarrassment and his distaste for the task that lay before him increased as he scanned his companion in vain for those signs of villainy which all well-regulated criminals and impostors ought to exhibit to the eye of discernment.

Lord Emsworth looked at him anxiously through his glasses. His embarrassment and dislike for the task ahead grew as he searched his companion in vain for the telltale signs of wrongdoing that all properly organized criminals and con artists should show to a discerning eye.

“I am surprised to find you indoors,” said Psmith, “on so glorious a morning. I should have supposed that you would have been down there among the shrubs, taking a good sniff at a hollyhock or something.”

“I’m surprised to see you inside,” said Psmith, “on such a beautiful morning. I would have thought you’d be out among the shrubs, enjoying the scent of a hollyhock or something.”

Lord Emsworth braced himself for the ordeal.

Lord Emsworth prepared himself for the challenge.

“Er, my dear fellow . . . that is to say . . .” He paused. Psmith was regarding him almost lovingly through his monocle, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to warm up to the work of denouncing him.

"Um, my dear friend... I mean..." He paused. Psmith was looking at him almost affectionately through his monocle, and it was getting harder to feel motivated to criticize him.

[p. 321]“You were observing . . . ?” said Psmith.

[p. 321]“You were watching…?” said Psmith.

Lord Emsworth uttered curious buzzing noises.

Lord Emsworth made strange buzzing sounds.

“I have just parted from Baxter,” he said at length, deciding to approach the subject in more roundabout fashion.

“I just finished talking to Baxter,” he said after a moment, choosing to bring up the topic in a more indirect way.

“Indeed?” said Psmith courteously.

"Really?" said Psmith politely.

“Yes. Baxter has gone.”

“Yes. Baxter is gone.”

“For ever?”

"Forever?"

“Er—yes.”

"Um—yeah."

“Splendid!” said Psmith. “Splendid, splendid.”

“Awesome!” said Psmith. “Awesome, awesome.”

Lord Emsworth removed his glasses, twiddled them on their cord, and replaced them on his nose.

Lord Emsworth took off his glasses, fiddled with them on their string, and put them back on his nose.

“He made . . . He—er—the fact is, he made . . . Before he went Baxter made a most remarkable statement . . . a charge . . . Well, in short, he made a very strange statement about you.”

“He made . . . He—uh—the thing is, he made . . . Before he left, Baxter made a really remarkable statement . . . an accusation . . . Well, to put it simply, he made a very odd statement about you.”

Psmith nodded gravely.

Psmith nodded seriously.

“I had been expecting something of the kind,” he said. “He said, no doubt, that I was not really Ralston McTodd?”

“I had been expecting something like this,” he said. “He probably said that I wasn't really Ralston McTodd?”

His lordship’s mouth opened feebly.

His lordship's mouth opened weakly.

“Er—yes,” he said.

“Um—yeah,” he said.

“I’ve been meaning to tell you about that,” said Psmith amiably. “It is quite true. I am not Ralston McTodd.”

“I’ve been wanting to tell you about that,” said Psmith casually. “It’s true. I’m not Ralston McTodd.”

“You—you admit it!”

"You—you're admitting it!"

“I am proud of it.”

"I'm proud of it."

Lord Emsworth drew himself up. He endeavoured to assume the attitude of stern censure which came so naturally to him in interviews with his son Frederick. But he met Psmith’s eye and sagged again. Beneath the solemn friendliness of Psmith’s gaze hauteur was impossible.

Lord Emsworth straightened up. He tried to take on the serious expression that usually came easily to him when dealing with his son Frederick. But when he looked into Psmith’s eyes, he relaxed again. The friendly sincerity in Psmith’s gaze made it impossible to maintain any sense of superiority.

“Then what the deuce are you doing here under his name?” he asked, placing his finger in statesmanlike[p. 322] fashion on the very nub of the problem. “I mean to say,” he went on, making his meaning clearer, “if you aren’t McTodd, why did you come here saying you were McTodd?”

“Then what in the world are you doing here under his name?” he asked, placing his finger in a serious way on the heart of the issue.[p. 322] “What I mean is,” he continued, clarifying his point, “if you aren’t McTodd, why did you come here claiming to be him?”

Psmith nodded slowly.

Psmith nodded slowly.

“The point is well taken,” he said. “I was expecting you to ask that question. Primarily—I want no thanks, but primarily I did it to save you embarrassment.”

“The point is understood,” he said. “I anticipated you would ask that question. Mainly—I don’t want any gratitude, but mainly I did it to spare you from embarrassment.”

“Save me embarrassment?”

"Spare me the embarrassment?"

“Precisely. When I came into the smoking-room of our mutual club that afternoon when you had been entertaining Comrade McTodd at lunch, I found him on the point of passing out of your life for ever. It seems that he had taken umbrage to some slight extent because you had buzzed off to chat with the florist across the way instead of remaining with him. And, after we had exchanged a pleasant word or two, he legged it, leaving you short one modern poet. On your return I stepped into the breach to save you from the inconvenience of having to return here without a McTodd of any description. No one, of course, could have been more alive than myself to the fact that I was merely a poor substitute, a sort of synthetic McTodd, but still I considered that I was better than nothing, so I came along.”

“Exactly. When I walked into the smoking room of our club that afternoon, right after you had been having lunch with Comrade McTodd, I found him about to leave your life for good. It turns out he was a bit annoyed because you wandered off to talk to the florist instead of staying with him. After a few friendly words, he took off, leaving you without a modern poet. When you got back, I stepped in to save you from the hassle of coming back here without a McTodd at all. Of course, I knew I was just a poor substitute, a kind of fake McTodd, but I figured I was better than nothing, so I came along.”

His lordship digested this explanation in silence. Then he seized on a magnificent point.

His lordship took in this explanation quietly. Then he focused on a brilliant point.

“Are you a member of the Senior Conservative Club?”

“Are you a member of the Senior Conservative Club?”

“Most certainly.”

“For sure.”

“Why, then, dash it,” cried his lordship, paying to that august stronghold of respectability as striking a tribute as it had ever received, “if you’re a member of the Senior Conservative, you can’t be a criminal. Baxter’s an ass!”

“Why, then, damn it,” shouted his lordship, paying that esteemed stronghold of respectability as high a tribute as it had ever received, “if you’re a member of the Senior Conservative, you can’t be a criminal. Baxter’s a fool!”

“Exactly.”

"Absolutely."

[p. 323]“Baxter would have it that you had stolen my sister’s necklace.”

[p. 323]“Baxter claims you stole my sister’s necklace.”

“I can assure you that I have not got Lady Constance’s necklace.”

"I can guarantee you that I don't have Lady Constance's necklace."

“Of course not, of course not, my dear fellow. I’m only telling you what that idiot Baxter said. Thank goodness I’ve got rid of the fellow.” A cloud passed over his now sunny face. “Though, confound it, Connie was right about one thing.” He relapsed into a somewhat moody silence.

“Of course not, of course not, my dear friend. I’m just telling you what that fool Baxter said. Thank goodness I’ve gotten rid of him.” A shadow crossed his now cheerful face. “Though, damn it, Connie was right about one thing.” He fell into a somewhat brooding silence.

“Yes?” said Psmith.

“Yes?” Psmith said.

“Eh?” said his lordship.

“Hmm?” said his lordship.

“You were saying that Lady Constance had been right about one thing.”

“You were saying that Lady Constance was right about one thing.”

“Oh, yes. She was saying that I should have a hard time finding another secretary as capable as Baxter.”

“Oh, for sure. She was saying that I would have a tough time finding another secretary as competent as Baxter.”

Psmith permitted himself to bestow an encouraging pat on his host’s shoulder.

Psmith allowed himself to give his host an encouraging pat on the shoulder.

“You have touched on a matter,” he said, “which I had intended to broach to you at some convenient moment when you were at leisure. If you would care to accept my services, they are at your disposal.”

“You’ve brought up a topic,” he said, “that I planned to discuss with you at a more suitable time when you were free. If you’d like to take me up on my offer, I’m here to help.”

“Eh?”

“Sorry, what?”

“The fact is,” said Psmith, “I am shortly about to be married, and it is more or less imperative that I connect with some job which will ensure a moderate competence. Why should I not become your secretary?”

“The truth is,” said Psmith, “I’m about to get married soon, and it’s pretty important that I find a job that will give me a decent living. Why shouldn’t I be your secretary?”

“You want to be my secretary?”

“You want to be my assistant?”

“You have unravelled my meaning exactly.”

"You've figured out my meaning perfectly."

“But I’ve never had a married secretary.”

"But I’ve never had a secretary who was married."

“I think that you would find a steady married man an improvement on these wild, flower-pot-throwing bachelors. If it would help to influence your decision, I may say that my bride-to-be is Miss Halliday, probably the finest library-cataloguist in the United Kingdom.”

“I think you'd find a steady married guy to be a better option than these wild, flower-pot-throwing bachelors. If it helps sway your decision, I should mention that my fiancée is Miss Halliday, probably the best library cataloger in the UK.”

[p. 324]“Eh? Miss Halliday? That girl down there?”

[p. 324]“Huh? Miss Halliday? That girl down there?”

“No other,” said Psmith, waving fondly at Eve as she passed underneath the window. “In fact, the same.”

“No one else,” said Psmith, waving affectionately at Eve as she walked under the window. “Actually, it’s the same person.”

“But I like her,” said Lord Emsworth, as if stating an insuperable objection.

“But I like her,” said Lord Emsworth, as if presenting an unchangeable reason against it.

“Excellent.”

"Awesome."

“She’s a nice girl.”

"She's a great girl."

“I quite agree with you.”

“I totally agree with you.”

“Do you think you could really look after things here like Baxter?”

“Do you think you could actually take care of things here like Baxter?”

“I am convinced of it.”

"I'm sure of it."

“Then, my dear fellow—well, really I must say . . . I must say . . . well, I mean, why shouldn’t you?”

“Then, my friend—well, honestly I have to say . . . I have to say . . . well, I mean, why shouldn’t you?”

“Precisely,” said Psmith. “You have put in a nutshell the very thing I have been trying to express.”

“Exactly,” said Psmith. “You've summed up exactly what I've been trying to say.”

“But have you had any experience as a secretary?”

“But have you ever worked as a secretary?”

“I must admit that I have not. You see, until recently I was more or less one of the idle rich. I toiled not, neither did I—except once, after a bump-supper at Cambridge—spin. My name, perhaps I ought to reveal to you, is Psmith—the p is silent—and until very recently I lived in affluence not far from the village of Much Middlefold in this county. My name is probably unfamiliar to you, but you may have heard of the house which was for many years the Psmith head-quarters—Corfby Hall.”

“I have to admit I haven't. You see, until recently, I was basically one of the idle rich. I never worked, nor did I—except for one time, after a fancy dinner at Cambridge—engage in any real activity. I should probably tell you my name; it's Psmith—the 'p' is silent—and until very recently, I lived comfortably not far from the village of Much Middlefold in this county. You might not recognize my name, but you may have heard of the place that was the Psmith headquarters for many years—Corfby Hall.”

Lord Emsworth jerked his glasses off his nose.

Lord Emsworth yanked his glasses off his nose.

“Corfby Hall! Are you the son of the Smith who used to own Corfby Hall? Why, bless my soul, I knew your father well.”

“Corfby Hall! Are you the son of the Smith who used to own Corfby Hall? Wow, I knew your dad really well.”

“Really?”

“Seriously?”

“Yes. That is to say, I never met him.”

“Yes. I mean, I never met him.”

“No?”

“Nope?”

“But I won the first prize for roses at the Shrewsbury Flower Show the year he won the prize for tulips.”

“But I won first prize for roses at the Shrewsbury Flower Show the year he won the prize for tulips.”

[p. 325]“It seems to draw us very close together,” said Psmith.

[p. 325] “It looks like it brings us really close together,” said Psmith.

“Why, my dear boy,” cried Lord Emsworth jubilantly, “if you are really looking for a position of some kind and would care to be my secretary, nothing could suit me better. Nothing, nothing, nothing. Why, bless my soul . . .”

“Why, my dear boy,” exclaimed Lord Emsworth excitedly, “if you’re actually looking for a job and would like to be my secretary, that would be perfect for me. Absolutely perfect. Why, bless my soul . . .”

“I am extremely obliged,” said Psmith. “And I shall endeavour to give satisfaction. And surely, if a mere Baxter could hold down the job, it should be well within the scope of a Shropshire Psmith. I think so, I think so. . . . And now, if you will excuse me, I think I will go down and tell the glad news to the little woman, if I may so describe her.”

“I really appreciate it,” said Psmith. “I’ll do my best to make sure you’re satisfied. If a simple Baxter could manage the job, then I’m sure a Shropshire Psmith can handle it. I believe so, I believe so... And now, if you don’t mind, I think I’ll head down and share the good news with the little woman, if that’s an appropriate way to refer to her.”

*       *       *       *       *

*       *       *       *       *

Psmith made his way down the broad staircase at an even better pace than that recently achieved by the departing Baxter, for he rightly considered each moment of this excellent day wasted that was not spent in the company of Eve. He crooned blithely to himself as he passed through the hall, only pausing when, as he passed the door of the smoking-room, the Hon. Freddie Threepwood suddenly emerged.

Psmith walked down the wide staircase even faster than Baxter had when he left, because he believed every moment of this wonderful day was wasted if he wasn’t with Eve. He happily hummed to himself as he went through the hall, only stopping when the Hon. Freddie Threepwood unexpectedly appeared at the door of the smoking room.

“Oh, I say!” said Freddie. “Just the fellow I wanted to see. I was going off to look for you.”

“Oh, hey!” said Freddie. “You're just the person I wanted to see. I was about to go look for you.”

Freddie’s tone was cordiality itself. As far as Freddie was concerned, all that had passed between them in the cottage in the west wood last night was forgiven and forgotten.

Freddie's tone was super friendly. As far as Freddie was concerned, everything that happened between them in the cottage in the west wood last night was forgiven and forgotten.

“Say on, Comrade Threepwood,” replied Psmith; “and, if I may offer the suggestion, make it snappy, for I would be elsewhere. I have man’s work before me.”

“Go ahead, Comrade Threepwood,” replied Psmith; “and if I can suggest something, make it quick, because I have other things to do. I have important work ahead of me.”

“Come over here.” Freddie drew him into a far corner of the hall and lowered his voice to a whisper. “I say, it’s all right, you know.”

“Come here.” Freddie pulled him into a far corner of the hallway and lowered his voice to a whisper. “I’m telling you, it’s okay, you know.”

[p. 326]“Excellent!” said Psmith. “Splendid! This is great news. What is all right?”

[p. 326]“Awesome!” said Psmith. “Fantastic! This is great news. What’s going on?”

“I’ve just seen Uncle Joe. He’s going to cough up the money he promised me.”

“I just saw Uncle Joe. He’s going to give me the money he promised.”

“I congratulate you.”

“Congrats!”

“So now I shall be able to get into that bookie’s business and make a pile. And, I say, you remember my telling you about Miss Halliday?”

“So now I’ll be able to get into that bookie’s business and make a ton of money. And, do you remember me telling you about Miss Halliday?”

“What was that?”

“What was that?”

“Why, that I loved her, I mean, and all that.”

“Why, that I loved her, I mean, and all that.”

“Ah, yes.”

“Yeah, sure.”

“Well, look here, between ourselves,” said Freddie earnestly, “the whole trouble all along has been that she thought I hadn’t any money to get married on. She didn’t actually say so in so many words, but you know how it is with women—you can read between the lines, if you know what I mean. So now everything’s going to be all right. I shall simply go to her and say, ‘Well, what about it?’ and—well, and so on, don’t you know?”

“Well, here’s the thing, just between us,” said Freddie seriously, “the whole issue has been that she thought I didn’t have any money to get married. She didn’t say it outright, but you know how women are—you can pick up on the hints if you catch my drift. So now everything’s going to be fine. I’ll just go up to her and say, ‘So, what do you think?’ and—well, you know, all that.”

Psmith considered the point gravely.

Psmith thought about it seriously.

“I see your reasoning, Comrade Threepwood,” he said. “I can detect but one flaw in it.”

“I understand your reasoning, Comrade Threepwood,” he said. “I can spot just one flaw in it.”

“Flaw? What flaw?”

"Flaw? What flaw?"

“The fact that Miss Halliday is going to marry me.”

“The fact that Miss Halliday is going to marry me.”

The Hon. Freddie’s jaw dropped. His prominent eyes became more prawn-like.

The Hon. Freddie's jaw dropped. His big eyes became even more like those of a prawn.

“What!”

“What?!”

Psmith patted his shoulder commiseratingly.

Psmith patted his shoulder sympathetically.

“Be a man, Comrade Threepwood, and bite the bullet. These things will happen to the best of us. Some day you will be thankful that this has occurred. Purged in the holocaust of a mighty love, you will wander out into the sunset, a finer, broader man. . . . And now I must reluctantly tear myself away. I have[p. 327] an important appointment.” He patted his shoulder once more. “If you would care to be a page at the wedding, Comrade Threepwood, I can honestly say that there is no one whom I would rather have in that capacity.”

"Be a man, Comrade Threepwood, and face the challenge. These things happen to the best of us. One day you'll be grateful that this happened. Transformed by the fire of a deep love, you'll step out into the sunset, a better, more complete person. . . . And now I have to reluctantly pull myself away. I have[p. 327] an important meeting to attend.” He gave his shoulder one last pat. “If you'd like to be an attendant at the wedding, Comrade Threepwood, I can honestly say there's no one I'd prefer for that role.”

And with a stately gesture of farewell, Psmith passed out on to the terrace to join Eve.

And with a dignified wave goodbye, Psmith stepped out onto the terrace to join Eve.

THE END

THE END


Transcriber’s note

Transcription note

  • Obvious printer errors have been silently corrected.
  • Original spelling was kept, but variant spellings were made consistent when a predominant usage was found.
  • Ellipses are shown spaced (“. . .” instead of “...”), as in the printed original.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!